ISTRICT  No.  80 


\'\' 


k 


i 


t^ 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/digestofgrandlodOOinderich 


DIGEST 

OF  THE 

Grand  Lodge 

OF  THE 

Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows 

OF  THE 

STATE    OF    CALIFORNIA, 

FROM  ITS  ORGANIZATION  IN  MAY.  1853,  TO  AND  INCLUDING  THE  YEAR  1897 

WITH   NOTES   OF 

DECISIONS  OF  THE  SOVEREIGN  GRAND  LODGE 

TOGETHER  WITH  THE 

Constitution  and  By-Laws  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge, 

Constitution  and  Rules  of  Order  of  the  Grand  Lodge, 
Constitution  of  Subordinate  Lodges,  Constitution  of  Rebekah  Assembly, 
Constitution  of  Rebekah  Lodges,  Forms,  and 

AX     ANALYTICAL     INDEX. 


By  DAVIS   LOUDERBACK,  P.  G.  M 

BY  AUTHORITY  OF  THE  GRAND  LODGE. 


SAN  FRANCISCO: 

Joseph  Wintkrburn  Company,   Printers  and  Ei.kctrotypers, 

No.  417  C'lny  Street,  between  Sansonie  nud  Untlery, 

1897. 


.  . PREFACE  w 


MANY  laws  a 
in  a  Digest 


^s  and  decisions  may  be  appropriately  placed 
under  a  number  of  different  heads.  In  this 
Digest  they  are  arranged  alphabetically  according  to 
subjects  under  appropriate  heads,  but  the  same  law  or  decision 
is  placed  only  under  one  head,  except  in  a  few  instances  where 
the  principles  involved,  or  the  nature  of  the  law  or  decision 
seemed  to  require  it  as  a  matter  of  necessity  or  convenience. 

The  Rebekah  laws  and  decisions  are  inserted  under  one 
head — "  Rebekah  Branch." 

The  Analytical  Index  to  this  Digest  contains  references 
to  all  laws  and  decisions  disposed  under  every  head  and  topic 
involved  in  the  law  or  decision. 

The  contents  of  this  book  are  in  the  following  order  : 

1.  Constitution  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge,  I.  0.  0.  F. 

2.  By-Laws  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge.  • 

3.  Constitution  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  I.  0.  0.  F.,  of  the  State 

of  California. 

4.  Rules  of  Order  of  the  Grand  Lodge. 

5.  Digest. 

6.  Constitution  of  Subordinate  Lodges,  I.  O.  0.  F.,  of  Cali- 

fornia. 

7.  Constitution  of  Rebekah  Assembly,  I.  0. 0.  F.,  of  California. 

8.  Constitution  of  Rebekah  Lodges,  I.  0.  0.  F.,  of  California. 

9.  Forms. 

10.     Analytical  Index  to  the  Digest. 

DAVIS   LOUDERBACK,  P.  G.  M. 
San  Francisco,  December,  1897. 


UiPTON  ACC£SSi(Nl 

MOOfT  UBlUaY  , , 

171  CONSTITUTION 

OF.  THE 

Sovereign  Grand  Lodge, 

OF  THE 

INDBPENUENT  OKDER  OF  ODD  FELLOWS, 

ADOPTED    AT  THE 

ANNUAL  .SESSION  OF  THAT  GRAND  BODY  HELD  AT  THE  CITY  OF  BALTI- 
MORE ON  THE  4TH  DAY  OF  SEPTEMBEK,  A.  D.  18cJ,  AND  YEAR  OF  THE 
ORDER  IN  NORTH  AMERICA  THE  36th,  WITH  ALL  AMENDMENTS  WHICH 
HAVE  BEEN  MADE  THERETO  UP  TO  THE  SESSION  OF  1S97,  INCLUSIVE. 


ARTICLE  I. 
Section  1.— Title.       This    Lodge  shall   be   known  by  the 
name,  style  and  title  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  of  Inde- 
pendent Order  of  Odd  Fellows. 

Sec.  2— The  source  of  all  leg^itimate  Odd  Fellowship. 

It  is  the  source  of  all  true  and  legitimate  Odd  Fellowship  in  the 
United  States  of  America,  and  possesses  such  powers  and  juris- 
diction over  the  whole  brotherhood  as  are  provided  in  the  Con- 
stitution and  Ritual  of  the  Order.  Its  authority  extends  also 
to  such  Lodges  and  Encampments  as  may  be  organized  under 
its  charter  in  foreign  countries. 

Sec.  3.— Charters— Powers.  By  virtue  of  charters  granted 
by  it,  all  State,  District  and  Territorial  Grand  Lodges  and 
Grand  Encampments  exist,  and  with  it  rests  the  power,  by  a 
majority  of  two-thirds  of  the  votes  cast,  to  deprive  such  State, 
District  or  Territorial  Grand  Bodies  of  their  charters,  and  to 
annul  their  authority;  provided,  that  such  deprivation  or  annul- 
ment shall  only  be  made  for  violation  of  the  laws  of  this  Grand 
Lodge.  No  more  than  one  Grand  Lodge  and  Grand  Encamp- 
ment shall  be  chartered  in  any  State,  I^istrict  or  Territory. 
All  Grand  Bodies  working  under  charters  granted  by  this 
Grand  Ijodge  are  supreme  for  all  local  legislation  and  appel- 
late jurisdiction  within  their  respective  limits,  except  as  here- 
inafter provided. 


4  CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  SOVEREIGN  GRAND  LODGE. 

Sec.  4.— Appeals.  With  the  consent  of  the  Grand  Lodge 
or  Grand  Encampment  of  a  State,  District  or  Territory,  an 
appeal  ma}^  be  had  by  any  Subordinate  Lodge  or  Encampment 
to  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge';  such  consent,  however,  not 
being  necessary  when  an  expelled  Lodge  or  Encampment,  after 
having  surrendered  to  its  Grand  Lodge  or  Grand  Encampment 
all  its  effects,  appeals  from  such  decision.  Appeals  may  also  be 
heard  from  a  member  or  members  of  a  State,  District  or  Terri- 
torial Grand  Lodge  or  Grand  Encampment,  from  the  decision 
thereof;  but  in  all  cases  the  decision  of  the  State,  District  or 
Territorial  Grand  Lodge  or  Grand  Encampment  shall  be  final 
and  conclusive  until  reversed  by  this  Grand  Lodge  on  a  direct 
appeal  therefrom.  All  appeals  to  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge 
shall  be  subject  to  such  general  regulations  as  it  may  adopt. 

Sec.  5.— Powers— Work  of  the  Order.  To  this  Grand 
Lodge  belongs  the  power  to  regulate  and  control  the  unwritten 
work  of  the  Order,  and  to  fix  and  determine  the  customs  and 
usages  in  regard  to  all  things  which  appertain  thereto.  And 
to  it  alone  belongs  the  power  to  provide  and  establish  suitable 
lectures  and  other  written  work  therefor.  But  the  unwritten 
work  of  the  Order  shall  in  no  wise  be  altered  or  amended, 
except  by  a  four-fifths  vote  of  the  members  of  this  Grand  Lodge; 
nor  shall  the  written  work  of  the  Order  be  in  any  wise  altered 
or  amended,  except  with  the  concurrence  of  two-thirds  of  the 
members  of  this  Grand  Lodge. 

Sec.  6.— Power  to  establish  the  Order.  To  this  Grand 
Lodge  is  reserved  the  power  to  establish  the  Independent  Order 
of  Odd  Fellows  in  such  countries,  domestic  or  foreign,  wherern 
th^  same  has  not  yet  been  established. 

Sec.  7. — Jurisdiction  of  Sovereig-n  Grand  Lodge.    To 

this  Grand  Lodge  belongs  the  immediate  jurisdiction  over  all 
Subordinate  Lodges  and  Encampments  in  such  countries, 
domestic  or  foreign,  as  are  without  Grand  Lodges  or  Grand 
Encampments. 

Sec.  8.— Laws  of  General  Application.  To  it  belongs  the 
power  to  enact  all  laws  of  general  application  to  the  Order. 

Sec.  9—  Jurisdiction  of  State  Grand  Bodies.  All  power 
and  authority  in  the  Order  not  reserved  to  this  Grand  Lodge 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  SOVEREIGN  GKAND  LODGE.  5 

by  this  Constitution  is  hereby  vested  in  the  various  State,  Dis- 
trict and  Territorial  Grand  Bodies. 

ARTICLE  II. 

Who  are  members  of  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge.  This 
Grand  Lodge  shall  be  composed  of  the  following  members,  to 
wit.:  A  Grand  Sire,  Deputy  Grand  Sire,  Grand  Secretary, 
Grand  Treasurer,  Grand  Chaplain,  Grand  Marshal,  Grand 
Guardian,  Grand  Messenger,  and  Grand  Representatives  from 
the  several  State,  District  and  Territorial  Grand  Lodges  and 
Grand  Encampments  working  under  legal,  unreclaimed  char- 
ters, granted  by  this  Grand  Lodge. 

ARTICLE  in. 

Section  1.— Officers.  The  officers  of  this  Grand  Lodge 
shall  be  the  Grand  Sire,  Deputy  Grand  Sire,  Grand  Secretary, 
and  Grand  Treasurer,  who  shall  be  elected  by  ballot,  by  a 
majority  of  all  the  votes  cast,  biennially,  at  the  stated  commu- 
nication of  this  Grand  Lodge  in  September;  and  shall  be 
installed  into  their  respective  offices  at  the  conclusion  of  said 
stated  communication. 

Sec.  2.— Appointed  Officers.  The  Grand  Chaplain,  Grand 
Marshal,  Grand  Guafdian  and  Grand  Messenger  shall  be 
nominated  by  the  Grand  Sire,  and,  if  approved  by  the  Grand 
Lodge,  shall  be  installed  into  their  respective  offices  immedi- 
ately after  the  installation  of  the  elective  officers. 

Sec.  3.— Failure  to  appear  at  Installation.  Should  any 
of  the  elective  officers  fail  to  appear,  to  be  installed  at  the  time 
provided,  the  particular  office  or  offices  shall  be  declared  vacant, 
and  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  shall  in  that  event  proceed  to 
a  new  election  to  fill  such  vacancy  or  vacancies,  and  the  officer 
or  officers  so  elected  shall  be  accordingly  installed. 

Sec.  4— Attendance  at  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge— Duties. 

All  the  officers,  both  elective  and  appointed,  shall  attend  each 
meeting  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge,  and  perform  such  duties 
as  are  enjoined  by  the  laws  and  regulations  of  the  Order,  and 
such  as  may  be  required  by  the  presiding  officer;  and  shall 
receive  such  compensation  as  is  hereinafter  provided. 


6  CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  SOVEREIGN  GRAND  LODGE. 

Sec.  5. — Officers  to  Vote— When.  No  officer  who  is  not  a 
representative  shall  be  permitted  to  vote,  except  the  Grand  Sire 
in  case  of  an  equal  division;  the  elective  officers  shall  have  the 
power  of  debating  and  making  motions,  but  shall  not  have  the 
privilege  of  voting  unless  they  be  Grand  Representatives.  The 
appointed  officers,  unless  they  be  representatives,  shall  not  be 
allowed  to  take  part  in  the  proceedings  and  debates  of  the  Sov- 
ereign Grand  Lodge,  except  by  a  vote  of  the  majority  thereof. 

ARTICLE  IV. 

Section  L — Duties  of  Grand  Sire.  The  Grand  Sire  shall 
preside  at  all  meetings  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge,  preserve 
order  and  enforce  the  laws  thereof.  He  shall  have  the  casting 
vote  whenever  the  Lodge  shall  be  equally  divided,  other  than 
upon  a  ballot  for  officers,  but  shall  not  vote  upon  any  other 
occasion.  He  shall  appoint  all  committees  not  required  to  be 
raised  by  ballot,  and  appoint  all  District  Deputy  Grand  Sires. 
During  the  recess  of  this  Grand  Lodge  he  shall  have  a  general 
superintendence  of  the  interests  of  the  Order.  He  may  hear 
and  decide  such  appeals  as  may  be  submitted  to  him  by  the 
several  State  Grand  Lodges  and  Grand  Encampments,  or  by 
the  Subordinate  Lodges  or  Encampments  under  the  immediate 
jurisdiction  of  this  Grand  Lodge.  He  may  hear  and  decide 
such  questions,  other  than  questions  arising  out  of  the  Consti- 
tutions of  the  several  State,  District  or  Territorial  Grand 
Lodges  or  Grand  Encampments,  as  may  be  submitted  to  him 
by  the  several  State  Grand  Lodges  and  Grand  Encampments, 
or  by  the  Grand  Masters  or  Grand  Patriarchs  thereof,  or  by  the 
Grand  Representatives,  or  by  the  Subordinate  Lodges  or  En- 
campments under  the  immediate  jurisdiction  of  this  Sovereign 
Grand  Lodge.  And  his  decisions  on  all  appeals  and  questions 
so  submitted  to  him  shall  be  binding  upon  the  bodies  or  per- 
sons submitting. the  same  until  reversed  by  this  Grand  Lodge. 
He  is  empowered  to  receive  petitions  and  grant  warrants  for 
the  opening  of  new  Lodges  and  Encampments,  Grand  or  Sub- 
ordinate, in  places  where  Grand  Bodies  established  by  this 
Grand  Lodge  may  not  exist;  and  all  warrants  so  granted 
by  him  shall  be  of  force  until  recalled  by  this  Grand  Lodge. 
At  every  communication  of  this  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge,  he 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  SOVEREIGN  GRAND  LODGE.  7 

shall  make  a  report,  in  writing,  of  all  his  official  acts  and 
decisions  during  the  recess. 

Sec.  2.— Cannot  hold  any  other  office.  During  his  term 
of  service  he  shall  not  hold  any  office  in  any  State,  District  or 
Territorial  Grand  or  Subordinate  Lodge  or  Encampment. 

Sec.  3.— Case  of  death,  &c..  Deputy  Grand  Sire  to  act. 

In  case  of  the  death,  resignation  or  removal  from  office  of  the 
Grand  Sire,  or  in  case  he  should  absent  himself  for  six  months, 
or  upward,  beyond  the  limits  of  the  United  States  and  the 
British  North  American  possessions,  or  in  case  of  his  inability, 
from  physical  causes,  to  discharge  the  duties  of  his  office,  the 
Deputy  Grand  Sire  shall  act  in  his  place,  and  shall  have  and 
enjoy  all  the  powers  and  privileges,  and  exerci,se  the  duties, 
of  said  office  until  the  next  communication  of  this  Sovereign 
Grand  Lodge.  In  case  of  the  death,  resignation,  removal, 
absence  or  inability  of  both  the  Grand  Sire  and  Deputy  Grand 
Sire,  all  said  duties  and  powers  shall  be  exercised  by  the  Junior 
Past  Grand  Sire  competent  to  fill  said  office,  and  at  the  first 
communication  thereafter  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  shall  pro- 
ceed to  elect  and  install  a  Grand  Sire  for  the  unexpired  term, 
and  to  fill  any  vacancy  that  may  be  occasioned  thereby;  pro- 
vided^ however,  that  a  mere  temporary  or  transient  visit  beyond 
said  limits,  not  exceeding  the  aforesaid  period  of  time,  shall 
not  be  so  construed  as  to  work  a  forfeiture  of  the  office. 

ARTICLE  V. 

Duties  of  Deputy  Grand  Sire.  The  Deputy  Grand  Sire 
shall  open  and  close  the  meetings  of  the  Sovereign  Grand 
Lodge;  support  the  Grand  Sire  by  his  advice  and  assistance, 
and  preside  in  his  absence.  In  case  of  the  removal,  death, 
resignation  or  inability  of  the  Grand  Sire,  the  powers  and 
duties  of  the  said  office  shall  devolve  on  the  Deputy  Grand 
Sire,  for  the  unexpired  term,  as  provided  in  Section  3  of 
Article  IV. 

ARTICLE  VL 

Duties  of  Grand  Secretary.  The  Grand  Secretary  shall 
make  a  just  and  true  record  of  all  the  proceedings  of  the  Sov- 
ereign Grand  Lodge,  in  a  book  provided  for  that  purpose;  keep 


k 


8     CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  SOVEREIGN  GRAND  LODGE. 

the  journal  of  all  secret  sessions,  and  preserve  and  keep  the 
evidences  of  the  unwritten  work,  and  such  alterations  a's  may, 
from  time  to  time,  be  made  therein,  and  all  other  records  apper- 
taining to  the  work  of  the  Order,  and  the  explanations  and 
lectures  relative  thereto;  summon  the  members  to  attend  all 
special  meetings;  keep  accounts  between  the  Sovereign  Grand 
Lodge  and  the  Grand  and  Subordinate  Lodges  and  Encamp- 
ments under  its  jurisdiction;  read  all  petitions,  reports  and 
communications;  write  all  letters  and  communications;  carry- 
on,  under  the  direction  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge,  or  Grand 
Sire,  its  correspondence,  and  transact  such  business  of  the  Sov- 
ereign Grand  Lodge  appertaining  to  his  office  as  may  be 
required  of  him  by  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge.  All  commu- 
nications transmitted  or  received  by  him,  officially,  shall  be 
laid  before  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge.  He  shall  receive  for 
his  services  such  compensation  as  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge 
shall  from  time  to  time  determine. 

ARTICLE  VIL 

Section  1.— Duties  of  Grand  Treasurer.  The  Grand 
Treasurer  shall  keep  the  moneys,  and  all  the  evidences  of  debt, 
choses  in  action,  deeds,  etc.,  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge,  and 
pay  all  orders  drawn  on  him  by  the  Grand  Secretary.  He 
shall  lay  before  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge,  at  its  stated  com- 
munication in  September,  annually,  a  full  and  correct  state- 
ment of  his  accounts.  Before  his  installation,  he  shall  give  a 
bond,  with  at  least  two  sureties,  to  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge, 
in  such  sum  as  may  from  time  to  time  be  fixed ;  and  shall 
receive  such  compensation  as  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  shall 
determine. 

Sec.  2.— Money  not  drawn  unless  appropriated.     No 

money  shall  be  drawn  from  the  treasury  but  in  consequence  of 
appropriations  made  by  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge. 

ARTICLE  VIII. 

Section  1.— Duties  of  Grand  Chaplain.  The  Grand  Chap- 
lain shall  perform  such  duties  as  appertain  to  his  office,  and  as 
may,  from  time  to  time,  be  required  by  the  Sovereign  Grand 
Lodge  relative  thereto. 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  SOVEREIGN  GRAND  LODGE.  9 

Sec.  2.— Duties  of  Grand  Marshal.  The  Grand  Marshal 
shall  assist  the  Grand  Sire  in  performing  his  duties  in  such  a 
manner  as  may,  from  time  to  time,  be  required,  and  perform 
all  the  duties  generally  appertaining  to  such  office. 

Sec.  3.— Duties  of  Grand  Guardian.  The  Grand  Guar- 
dian shall  prove  every  brother  before  admitting  him,  and  allow 
none  to  depart  without  the  usual  formality. 

Sec.  4.— Duties  of  Grand  Messeng-er.  The  Grand  Mes- 
senger shall  perform  such  duties  as  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge 
may  from  time  to  time  require,  for  the  convenience  and  com- 
fort of  the  members;  and  for  his  services  he  shall  receive  such 
compensation  as  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  shall  determine. 

ARTICLE  IX. 

Section  1.— Grand  Representatives.  Grand  Representa- 
tives shall  be  chosen  by  the  several  State,  District  and  Terri- 
torial Grand  Lodges  and  Grand  Encampments,  for  the  term  of 
two  years,  and  shall  be  divided  into  two  classes,  whose  seats 
shall  be  vacated  annually  by  rotation.  And  if  vacancies  occur 
by  death,  resignation  or  otherwise,  during  the  recess  of  the 
Grand  Lodge  or  Grand  Encampment  of  any  State,  District  or 
Territory,  such  vacancies  shall  be  filled  in  the  manner  pointed 
out  by  the  Constitution  of  such  State,  District  or  Territorial 
Grand  Lodge  or  Grand  Encampment. 

Sec.  2.— Apportionment  of  Grand  Representatives.  Grand 
Representatives  shall  be  api)ortioned  as  follows,  viz:  To  every 
State,  District  or  Territorial  Grand  Lodge  or  Grand  Encamp- 
ment having  under  its  jurisdiction  one  thousand  or  less  mem- 
bers in  good  standing,  one  Grand  Representative;  to  every 
State,  District  or  Territorial  Grand  Lodge  or  Grand  Encamp- 
ment having  under  its  jurisdiction  over  one  thousand  members 
in  good  standing,  two  Grand  Representatives;  and  no  State, 
District  or  Territorial  Grand  Lodge  or  Grand  Encampment 
shall  have  over  two, Grand  Representatives. 

Sec.  8.— Qualifications  of  Grand   Representatives.    A 

Grand  Representative  must  be  a  Past  Grand  in  good  standing, 
and  a  member  of  a  Lodge  in  good  standing.      He  mu«t  have 


10         CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  SOVEREIGN  GRAND  LODGE. 

received  the  Royal  Purple  Degree;  be  a  member  in  good  stand- 
ing of  an  Encampment  in  good  standing;  and  he  must  reside 
in  the  State,  District  or  Territory  in  which  the  Grand  Lodge 
or  Grand  Encampment  which  he  represents  is  located.  No 
Representative  shall  represent  more  than  one  Grand  Body  at 
the  same  time. 

Sec*  4.— To  be  furnished  certiflcate.  Grand  Represen- 
tatives shall  be  furnished  by  the  Grand  Bodies  which  they 
represent  with  such  certificates  as  shall  be  required  by  law\ 

Sec.  5. — Contested  elections.  In  case  of  contested  elec- 
tion, this  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  shall  determine  to  whom  the 
contested  seat  belongs. 

ARTICLE  X. 
Rig-htS  of  Past  Grand  Sire.      Past  Grand  Sires  shall  be 
admitted  to  seats  in  this  Grand  Lodge,  with   the   power   of 
debating  and  making  motions,  but  shall  not  have  the  privilege 
of  voting  unless  they  be  Grand  Representatives. 

ARTICLE  XL 

Section  L— Impeachment  of  officers  and  members.  This 
Grand  Lodge  shall  have  the  power,  a  majority  consenting 
thereto,  to  impeach  and  try  any  of  its  officers  or  members,  and 
with  the  concurrence  of  two-thirds  of  the  votes  cast,  to  expel 
from  office  or  membership  therein,  any  officer  or  member  so 
impeached  and  convicted;  provided,  that  a  copy  of  the  charges 
preferred  shall  have  been  furnished  to  the  accused  at  least  three 
days  before  trial. 

Sec.  2.— Suspended  during*  trial.  During  the  trial  of  any 
impeachment,  the  officer  or  member  under  impeachment  shall 
be  debarred  the  exercise  of  his  office  or  the  privilege  of  his 
membership,  but  he  may  be  heard  in  his  own  defense. 

Sec.  3. — Suspension— Expulsion.  Suspension  or  expul- 
sion from  the  Subordinate  Lodge  or  Encampment  to  which  an 
officer  or  member  of  this  Grand  Lodge  belongs  shall  operate 
as  a  suspension  or  expulsion  from  office  or  membership  in  this 
Sovereign  Grand  Lodge,  and  the  vacancy  thereby  created  shall 
be  filled  in  the  manner  hereinbefore  prescribed. 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  SOVEREIGN  GRAND  LODGE.  11 

ARTICLE  XII.  " 
Sessions  of  Sovereig*!!  Grand  Lodge.  This  Grand  Lodge 
shall  meet  annually,  on  the  third  Monday  of  September,  at  9 
o'clock  A.  M.,  at  such  place  as  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  shall, 
from  time  to  time,  determine.  It  may  also  meet  on  its  own 
adjournments.  It  may  also  meet  specially  on  the  call  of  the 
Grand  Sire,  of  which  the  Grand  Sire  shall  cause  thi-ee  months' 
notice  to  be  given  to  the  representatives  of  the  several  State, 
District  or  Territorial  Grand  Lodges  and  Grand  Encampments, 
communicating  to  them  the  purpose  for  which  the  special 
meeting  is  called;  and  in  no  case  shall  any  business  be  trans- 
acted at  a  special  meeting  unless  notice  thereof  has  been  given 
as  above  stated;  provided,  that  if  it  shall  be  impracticable, 
from  the  prevalence  of  contagious  disease,  or  any  other  cause, 
for  the  annual  session  to  be  held  at  the  place  designated  there- 
for, the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  shall  have  the  power  to  deter- 
mine at  what  date  or  place  said  session  shall  be  held;  or,  if 
the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  be  not  in  session  when  such  emer- 
gency occurs,  such  power  maj^  be  exercised  by  the  Grand  Sire. 

ARTICLE  XIII. 
Section  1.— Quorum  of  Representatives.  Representa- 
tives from  a  majority  of  the  whole  number  of  State,  District 
and  Territorial  Grand  Bodies  shall  be  necessary  to  form  a 
quorum  for  the  transaction  of  business;  but  a  smaller  number 
may  adjourn  from  day  to  day,  and  may  receive  and  act  upon 
the  credentials  of  new  members,  except  in  contested  elections. 

Sec.  2.— Judge  of  qualifications  and  election.  This 
Grand  Lodge  shall  be  the  judge  of  the  certificates  or  returns 
and  qualifications  of  its  members. 

Sec.  3.— Rules  of  Order.  It  may  determine  the  rules  of 
its  proceedings,  and  from  time  to  time,  adopt  such  rules  of 
order  as  it  may  see  fit. 

Sec.  4.— Journal  published.  A  journal  of  its  proceedings 
shall  be  kept  and  puljlished  annually,  excej)t  such  proceedings 
as  are  had  in  secret  session. 

Sec.  5.— How  votes  talcen.  Voting  for  officers  shall  he 
by  ballot.     All  other  voting  shall  be  viva  voce,  or  by  yeas  and 


12         CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  SOVEEEIGN  GEAND  LODGE. 

nays,  as  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  may  determine.  The  yeas 
and  nays  may  be  demanded  by  one-fifth  of  the  representatives 
present,  and  shall  be  entered  upon  the  journal. 

Sec.  6.— Questions,  how  decided.  All  questions  shall  be 
decided  by  a  majority  vote,  except  in  such  cases  as  a  specific 
majority  is  required. 

ARTICLE  XIV. 

Revenue  of  the  Grand  Lodg-e.  The  revenue  of  the  Sov- 
ereign Grand  Lodge  shall  be  as  follows,  viz: 

1.  Fees  for  charters  of  Grand  Lodges  or  Encampments,  or 
Subordinate  Lodges  or  Encampments,  working  under  its  imme- 
diate jurisdiction,  thirty  dollars. 

2.  Dues  from  State,  District  or  Territorial  Grand  Lodges 
and  Encampments,  seventy-five  dollars  per  annum  for  each 
vote  they  shall  be  entitled  to  in  this  Grand  Lodge. 

3.  Dues  from  Subordinate  Lodges  or  Encampments  work- 
ing under  the  immediate  jurisdiction  of  this  Grand  Lodge,  five 
per  cent,  on  their  receipts. 

^   4.     Proceeds  of  the  sales  of  books,  cards,  diplomas,  odes  and 
certificates. 

ARTICLE  XV. 

Section  1.— Qualifications  for  office.  To  be  an  officer  of 
this  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge,  one  nominated  must  have  received 
the  Grand  Lodge  and  Grand  Encampment  degrees,  and  be  a 
member  in  good  standing  of  a  Subordinate  Lodge  and  Encamp- 
ment in  good  standing. 

Sec.  2.— Nomination  and  election.  The  nomination  and 
election  of  officers  shall  take  place  on  the  same  day,  to  wit:  the 
second  day  of  the  communication  at  which  officers  are  to  be 
elected.  The  nominations  for  each  office  shall  be  immediately 
succeeded  by  the  election  for  the  same,  and  before  the  nomina- 
tions and  election  for  the  next  office. 

ARTICLE  XVI. 

Section  1.— Members,  how  to  visit.  The  members  of  the 
Order  from  each  State,  District  or  Territory  under  the  juris- 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  SOVEREIGN  GRAND  LODGE.  13 

diction  of  this  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  shall  be  entitled  to 
admission  into  the  Lodges  or  Encampments  of  every  other 
State,  District  or  Territory,  upon  proving  themselves  according 
to  the  established  work  of  the  Order  and  the  production  of  a 
proper  card. 

Sec.  2.— Qualifications  for  membership.  No  person 
shall  be  entitled  to  admission  to  the  Order  except  free  white 
males  of  good  moral  character,  who  have  arrived  at  the  age  of 
twenty-one  years,  and  who  believe  in  a  Supreme  Being,  the 
Creator  and  Preserver  of  the  Universe;  'provided^  however^  that 
in  Australia,  New  Zealand,  and  other  countries  not  on  the  con- 
tinent of  North  America,  in  which  the  Order  has  been  or  may 
hereafter  be  established,  and  a  Grand  Lodge  or  Grand  Lodges 
formed,  the  qualification  as  to  age  shall  be  left  to  local  legisla- 
tion. 

Sec.  3.— Admitted  in  another  State  only  by  consent. 

No  citizen  of  one  State,  District  or  Territory  wherein  Lodges  or 
Encampments  are  established  shall  be  admitted  to  membership 
in  a  Lodge  or  Encampment  of  another  State,  District  or  Terri- 
tory, without  the  previous  consent  of  the  Grand  Lodge  or  Grand 
Encampment,  or  Grand  Master  or  Grand  Patriarch  of  the  State, 
District  or  Territory  whereof  such  citizen  is  a  resident. 

Sec.  4.— Admission  of  suspended  or  expelled  members. 

A  member  of  the  Order  suspended  or  expelled  from  a  Lodge 
or  Encampment  in  any  jurisdiction  or  sovereignty,  shall  not  be 
admitted  to  membership  in  a  Lodge  or  Encampment  in  another 
jurisdiction  or  sovereignty  without  the  previously  obtained  con- 
sent of  the  Lodge  or  Encampment  from  which  he  is  suspended 
or  expelled;  provided,  however,  that  members  suspended  or 
dropped  for  the  non-payment  of  dues  only  may  be  admitted  to 
membership  in  another  jurisdiction  or  sovereignty  upon  such 
conditions,  and  under  such  rules  and  regulations  as  this  Grand 
Lodge  may  have  prescribed,  or  may  at  any  time  adopt. 

Sec.  5.- -Saloon-keepers,  &c.,  not  admitted.  No  saloon- 
keeper, bartender  or  ])rofessional  gambler  shall  be  eligible  to 
membership  in  this  Order. 


14         CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  SOVEEEIGN  GRAND  LODGE. 

ARTICLE  XVII. 
Compensation  of  officers  and  members.  The  officers 
and  Grand  Representatives  (except  such  officers  as  receive 
stated  salaries)  shall  receive  a  compensation  for  their  services, 
to  be  fixed  by  law  and  paid  out  of  the  treasury  of  the  Sovereign 
Grand  Lodge;  provided  that  this  Grand  Lodge  shall  not  allow 
a  compensation  (except  such  per  diem  as  it  may  think  proper) 
to  any  Grand  Representative  coming  from  a  jurisdiction  beyond 
the  limits  of  the  North  American  Continent. 

ARTICLE  XVIII. 

Special  Grand  Representative.  With  the  previous  con- 
sent and  approval,  from  time  to  time  expressed,  of  this  Grand 
Lodge,  the  Grand  Sire  may  accredit  any  officer  or  member  of 
this  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  as  a  special  Grand  Representative 
near  the  Grand  Lodge  of  any  sovereign  jurisdiction  in  Odd 
Fellowship  recognized  by  this  Grand  Lodge;  and  in  such  case 
the  necessary  expenses  of  such  special  Grand  Representative's 
visit  shall  be  defrayed  from  the  treasury  of  this  Grand  Lodge. 
And  any  officer  or  member  of  any  such  foreign  Grand  Lodge 
who  may  be  duly  accredited  from  the  same  as  a  special  Grand 
Representative  near  this  Grand  Lodge,  shall  be  admitted  to  a 
seat  on  the  floor  of  this  Grand  Lodge,  and  shall  have  a  delib- 
erative voice,  but  not  a  vote,  in  the  proceedings  thereof. 

ARTICLE  XIX. 
By-Laws  and  Amendment  to.  By-Laws  in  conformity 
with  this  Constitution  may  be  made,  which  shall  not  be  altered 
or  amended  unless  such  amendment  be  proposed  at  a  stated 
annual  communication,  and  acted  upon  at  the  same  session, 
but  not  on  the  day  on  which  it  ^s  offered,  and  adopted  by  two- 
thirds  of  the  votes  given. 

ARTICLE  XX. 

Constitution  the  supreme  law.  This  Constitution,  and 
the  By-Laws  which  shall  be  made  in  pursuance  thereof,  shall 
be  the  supreme  law  of  the  Order,  and  be  binding  upon  the 
State,  District  and  Territorial  Grand  Lodges  and  Grand 
Encampments  under  the  jurisdiction  of  this  Grand  Lodge. 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  SOVEREIGN  GRAND  LODGE. 


15 


ARTICLE  XXI. 

Constitution,  how  amended.  This  Constitution  shall  not 
be  altered  or  amended  except  by  a  proposition  therefor  made 
in  writing,  at  a  regular  annual  communication,  by  one  or  more 
representatives  from  three  different  States,  which  shall  be 
entered  on  the  journal  and  lie  over  until  the  next  regular 
annual  communication.  At  the  next  regular  annual  commu- 
nication after  being  offered,  such  proposed  alteration  or  amend- 
ment may  be  considered,  and  if  agreed  to  by  a  vote  of  three- 
fourths  of  the  members  present,  on  a  call  of  the  yeas  and  nays, 
such  proposed  alteration  or  amendment  shall  become  a  part  of 
this  Constitution. 


16  BY-LAWS  OF  THE  SOYEREKiN  GRAND  LODGE. 

BY=LAWS 

OF  THE 

Sovereign  Grand  Lodge,  I.  O.  O.  F 


ARTICLE  I. 


Petition  for  a  Subordinate  Lodg^e.  Upon  the  petition  of 
five  brothers  of  the  Order,  of  the  Degree  of  Truth,  praying  for 
a  charter  to  institute  a  Subordinate  Lodge  in  a  State,  District 
or  Territory  where  a  Grand  Lodge  has  not  been  established, 
this  Lodge  may  grant  the  same.  Each  Subordinate  Lodge 
receiving  a  warrant  from  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  of  the 
Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows  shall  be  instituted  by  a 
Past  Grand  of  the  Order,  regularly  deputed  therefor  by  the 
Grand  Sire,  who  shall  deliver  to  such  Lodge  the  warrant  and 
charge-books,  and  shall,  at  the  institution  thereof,  give  all 
necessary  instruction.  Such  Lodge  shall  be  visited  at  least 
once  a  year  by  the  Grand  Sire,  or  some  Past  Grand  deputized 
by  him  for  that  purpose,  or  by  a  District  Deputy  Grand  Sire. 

ARTICLE  IL 

Petition  for  a  Subordinate  Encampment.  Upon  the  pe- 
tition of  five  Royal  Purple  members  of  the  Order,  in  good 
standing,  praying  for  a  warrant  to  institute  an  Encampment 
in  a  State,  District  or  Territory  where  a  Grand  Encampment 
has  not  been  established,  this  Grand  Lodge  ir.ay  grant  the 
same.  Every  Encampment  receiving  a  warrant  from  this 
'  Gfand  Lodge  shall  be  instituted  by  the  Grand  Sire,  or  a  quali- 
fied Patriarch,  who  shall  deliver  to  such  Encampment  the 
warrant  and  charge-books,  and  such  instructions  as  may  be 
necessary.  Such  Encampment  shall  be  visited  at  least  once  a 
year  by  the  Grand  Sire,  or  by  some  Patriarch  deputized  by  him 
for  that  purpose,  or  by  the  District  Deputy  Grand  Sire. 


BY-LAWS  OF  THE  SOVEKEIGN  GKAND  LODGE.  17 

ARTICLE  III. 
Subordinates  under  Sovereign  Grand  Lodg^e  to  report 
annually.  Subordinate  Lodges  and  Encampments  working 
under  the  immediate  jurisdiction  of  this  Grand  Lodge  shall 
transmit  to  the  Grand  Secretary,  annually,  reports  containing 
the  same  information  as  is  required  from  Grand  Lodges 
and  Grand  Encampments  by  Article  X  of  these  laws.  The 
report  shall  be  accompanied  by  the  dues  in  current  money. 

ARTICLE  IV. 

Ten  Lodges  and  five  Encampments  may  petition.  Ten 
or  more  Subordinate  Lodges,  or  five  or  more  Encampments, 
located  in  any  State,  District  or  Territory  where  a  Grand  Lodge 
or  Grand  Encampment  has  not  been  established,  having  seven 
Past  Grands  or  Past  Chief  Patriarchs,  in  good  standing,  may 
petition  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  of  the  Independent  Order 
of  Odd  Fellows,  in  writing,  praying  for  the  charter  of  a  Grand 
Lodge  or  Grand  Encampment  in  such  State,  District  or  Terri- 
tory; which,  if  approved  of  by  a  majority  of  the  votes  given, 
shall  be  granted;  and  such  Grand  Lodge  or  Grand  Encamp- 
ment shall  be  instituted  by  the  Grand  Sire,  or  some  qualified 
brother  or  Patriarch  whom  he  shall  deputize  for  that  purpose. 
provided:  that  nothing  contained  in  this  article  shall  operate  to 
prevent  the  Grand  Lodge  from  entertaining  and  granting,  or 
instructing  the  Grand  Sire  to  grant  in  the  recess,  the  applica- 
tion for  a  Grand  Charter  to  any  less  number  of  Lodges  or 
Encampments  who  may  regularly  petition  therefor,  and 
accompany  the  petition  with  reasons  which  shall  be  deemed 
satisfactory  for  such  grant,  by  two-thirds  of  the  members  of 
the  Grand  Lodge  at  any  regular  session. 

ARTICLE  V. 

Petition  for  a  Charter.  All  ai)plications  for  Charters  of 
Grand  Lodges  or  Grand  Encampments  must  be  by  a  vote  of  a 
majority  of  the  Lodges  or  Encampments  within  the  State, 
District  or  Territory,  as  follows:  When  ten  or  more  Lodges, 
or  five  or  more  Encampments  shall  agree  in  the  opinion  that 
a  Grand  Lodge  or  Grand  Encampment  will  contribute  to  the 
general  interest,  notice  thereof  shall  be  given  to  all  the  Lodges 


1&  BYLAWS  OF  THE  SOVEREIGN  GRAND  LODGE 

or  Encampments  in  the  State,  District  or  Territory,  inviting 
them  to  meet  for  consultation  at  some  convenient  time  and 
place.  Each  Lodge  or  Encampment  shall  appoint  one  or  more 
of  its  Past  Grands  or  Past  Chief  Patriarchs,  or  Past  High 
Priests,  as  representatives?,  to  meet  in  convention  to  consider 
the  propriety  of  applying  for  a  Grand  Charter,  as  well  as  to 
determine  upon  the  place  for  the  location  of  the  Grand  Lodge 
or  Grand  Encampment  (both  of  which  shall  be  decided  by  a 
majority  vote  of  the  Lodges  or  Encampments  represented). 

Should  any  Lodge  or  Encampment  neglect  or  refuse  to  send 
a  representative,  or  should  the  representative,  from  accident  or 
other  cause,  fail  to  attend,  it  shall  not  operate  to  defeat  the 
proceedings  of  such  as  may  assemble. 

Each  Subordinate  Lodge  or  Encampment  shall  furnish  to  its 
representative  a  statement,  under  the  seal  of  the  Lodge  or 
Encampment,  of  the  number  of  Past  Grands  or  Past  Chief 
Patriarchs  in  good  standing  belonging  to  it.  At  the  meeting 
of  these  representatives,  the  vote  shall  be  by  Lodges  or  Encamp- 
ments, and  the  application  shall  be  in  the  following  form, 
to- wit: 

To  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  of  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows-. 

The  petition  of Lodge  (or  Encampment) 

No.  1 No.  2 No.  3,  of  

respectfully  represents  that  at  present  they  work  under  warrants  granted   by 

your  Body;  that  at  present  they  have   .   Past  Grands 

(or  Past  Chief  Patriarchs)  in  good  standing.  They  are  of  opinion  that  it 
would  be  of  advantage  to  the  Order  to  establish  a  Grand  Lodge  (or  Grand 
Encampment). 

ARTICLE  VL 
Expenses  to  be  borne  by  the  Subordinate.  All  trav- 
eling and  other  expenses  of  the  Grand  Sire,  or  of  the  Past 
Grand  or  Patriarch  deputed  by  him  to  institute  a  Grand  or 
Subordinate  Lodge  or  Encampment,  shall  be  paid  by  such 
Lodge  or  Encampment. 

ARTICLE  VII. 
Fee  to  accompany  the  petition.     Applications  for  Grand 
or  Subordinate  Lodges  or  Encampments  must  be  accompanied 
by  the  fee  for  the  same,  which  shall  be  returned  if  the  charter 
is  not  granted. 


BY-LAWS  OF  THE  SOVEREIGN  GRAND  LODGE.  19 

ARTICLE  VIII. 

All  Lodges  to  have  seals.  Each  Grand  Lodge  and  Grand 
Encampment  shall  have  a  Grand  seal,  an  impression  whereof 
in  wax  shall  be  sent  to  the  Grand  Secretary,  and  be  deposited 
in  the  archives  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  of  the  Indepen- 
dent Order  of  Odd  Fellows. 

ARTICLE  IX. 

Constitutions  to  be  approved.  The  Constitution  or 
amendments  of  each  Grand  Lodge  or  Encampment  heretofore 
or  hereafter  chartered  by  this  Grand  Lodge,  immediately  on 
its  or  their  adoption,  shall  be  forwarded  to  this  Grand  Lodge 
for  its  or  their  approval,  if  it  shall  be  then  in  session;  but  if  not 
then  in  session,  then  to  the  Grand  Sire,  who,  during  such  recess 
shall  be  fully  authorized  to  act  on,  approve  or  reject  such 
Constitution  or  amendments  in  the  same  manner  as  this  Grand 
Lodge  could,  were  it  in  session,  subject  to  the  subsequent  final 
approval  of  this  Grand  Lodge. 

ARTICLE  X. 

Annual  reports  to  be  made.  Annual  returns  shall  be 
made  by  each  State,  District  or  Territorial  Grand  Body,  in 
which  shall  be  embraced  the  names  of  the  Grand  Master  and 
Grand  Secretary,  or  Grand  Patriarch  and  Grand  Scribe,  the 
time  and  place  of  the  next  annual  session,  the  number  of  Sub- 
ordinates under  its  jurisdiction,  and  the  aggregate  membership 
in  good  standing  in  the  same,  as  well  as  the  aggregate  number 
of  initiations,  reinstatements,  admissions  by  cards,  withdrawals 
by  cards,  expulsions  and  deaths,  and  the  number  suspended  or 
dropped;  the  number  of  brothers  relieved,  and  the  amount  of 
such  relief;  the  number  of  weeks'  sick-benefits  paid;  the  num- 
ber of  widowed  families  relieved,  and  the  amount  of  relief;  the 
amount  paid  for  Inirying  the  dead;  the  amount  paid  for  relief 
and  education  of  orphans;  amount  paid  for  special  relief; 
amount  paid  for  total  relief;  the  amount  paid  for  the  working 
or  current  expenses  of  Subordinates;  the  amount  paid  for 
expenses  of  the  Grand  Body;  receipts  from  dues;  receipts  from 
admissions  and  degrees;  receipts  from  rents  and  from  invested 
funds,  and  total  receipts.     Forms  of  these  reports  shall  be  fur- 


20  BY-LAWS  OF  THE  SOVEREIGN  GRAND  LODGE. 

nished  by  this  Grand  Lodge.  Said  returns  shall  be  made  to 
the  Grand  Secretary  on  or  before  the  first  day  of  April,  and 
shall  be  accompanied  with  the  dues  thereon  in  current  money, 
at  par  in  the  city  of  Baltimore,  Maryland. 

ARTICLE  XL 
No  Subordinate  in  arrears  allowed  to  vote.  No  Grand 
Lodge  or  Grand  Encampment  which  shall  fail  or  neglect  to 
make  its  returns  to  the  Grand  Secretary  on  or  before  the  first 
day  of  June,  which  shall  be  in  arrears  for  money  due  to  this 
Grand  Lodge,  shall  be  allowed  to  vote  by  its  Representative  or 
Representatives;  and  no  Representative  shall  be  entitled  to 
more  than  one  vote  in  election  for  Grand  officers. 

ARTICLE  XIL 
Membership  in  only  one  Lodg-e  at  a  time.  No  person 
shall  at  the  same  time  hold  membership  in  more  than  one 
Grand  and  Subordinate  Lodge,  and  one  Grand  and  Subordi- 
nate Encampment,  nor  shall  any  Lodge  or  Encampment  confer 
degrees  upon  any  member  of  another  Lodge  or  Encampment 
without  the  consent  of  the  Lodge  or  Encampment  to  which  the 
member  belongs,  given  under  its  seal. 

ARTICLE  XIII. 
Org^anization  of  new  Grand  Bodies.  When  a  Grand 
Lodge  or  Grand  Encampment  shall  have  been  duly  chartered 
in  any  State,  District  or  Territory,  all  the  Lodges  and  Encamp- 
ments in  said  State,  District  or  Territory  working  under  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  of  the  Independent 
Order  of  Odd  Fellows,  shall  thereafter  be  declared  subordinate 
to,  and  under  the  jurisdiction  of,  the  Grand  Lodge  or  Grand 
Encampment  of  the  State,  District  or  Territory  in  which  they 
are  located; -and  no  Lodge  or  Encampment  situated  in  one 
State,  District  or  Territory  can  be  made  subordinate  to  the 
Grand  Lodge  or  Grand  Encampment  of  another  State,  District 
or  Territory;  provided,  however,  that  any  Subordinate  Lodge 
or  Encampment,  working  under  the  immediate  jurisdiction  of 
the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  of  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd 
Fellows  in  any  State,  District  or  Territory,  may,  at  its  own 
request,  be  made  subordinate  to  any  contiguous  State  Grand 
Lodge  or  Grand  Encampment. 


BY-LAWS  OF  THE  SOVEREIGN  GRAND  LODGE.  21 

ARTICLE  XIV. 

Visiting".— Deposit  of  Card.  No  brother  can  be  admitted 
to  visit  or  deposit  his  card  in  a  Lodge  or  Encampment  out  of 
the  State,  District  or  Territory  where  he  resides,  unless  he 
presents  a  card  as  furnished  under  the  signatures  of  the  proper 
officers  and  seal  of  the  Lodge  or  Encampment  of  which  he  is  a 
member,  and  signed  on  the  margin  in  his  own  proper  hand- 
writing, and  prove  himself  in  the  Annual  Traveling  Password, 
and  in  the  degree  in  which  the  Lodge  is  open;  provided,  neverthe- 
less, a  brother  may  always  visit,  if  introduced  by  a  Grand  Repre- 
sentative, or  any  elective  officer  of  the  Grand  Lodge  or  Grand 
Encampment  within  whose  jurisdiction  he  wishes  to  visit,  or 
by  a  District  Deputy  Grand  Sire,  in  jurisdictions  where  no 
Grand  Body  exists.  Grand  Representatives  of  either  branch 
being  hereby  authorized  to  introduce  visiting  brothers  into  both 
Subordinate  Lodges  and  Encampments  in  their  peveral  juris- 
dictions; but  in  all  such  cases  the  presiding  officer  of  the  same 
shall  be  satisfied  that  the  brother  introducing  such  a  visitor 
is  a  Grand  Representative  of  the  jurisdiction  to  which  said 
Lodge  or  Encampment  belongs.  And  provided,  further,  that 
the  holder  of  a  Dismissal  Certificate  regularly  issued  by  a 
Lodge  or  Encampment  may  deposit  the  sapie  in  any  other 
Lodge  or  Encampment,  as  the  case  may  be,  under  such  rules 
and  upon  such  conditions  as  the  jurisdiction  in  which  it  is 
offered  for  deposit,  may  prescribe;  but  he  shall  not  be  required 
to  be  in  possession  of  the  Annual  Traveling  Password,  nor  can 
he  visit  a  Lodge  or  Encampment  by  virtue  of  such  certificate. 

ARTICLE  XV. 

Appointment  and  duties  of  District  Deputy  Grand  Sires. 

At  each  annual  session  the  Grand  Sire  shall  appoint  in  each 
State,  District  or  Territory  in  which  there  is  not  a  Grand  Lodge 
or  Grand  Encampment,  one  or  more  officers  to  be  styled 
District  Deputy  Grand  Sires,  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  act  as 
the  special  agents  of  this  Grand  Lodge  in  relation  to  the  matter 
herein  specified,  namely: 

1.  To  act  for  the  Grand  Sire,  and  by  his  direction  to  per- 
form whatever  may  have  been  ordered  to  be  done  by  the 
Sovereign  (J rand  Lo<lge  of  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fel- 


22  BY-LAWS  OF  THE  SOVEREIGN  GRAND  LODGE. 

lows  in  the  particular  district  for  which  the  District  Deputy 
Grand  Sire  may  be  appointed. 

2.  To  act  as  the  representative  of  this  Grand  Lodge,  and 
perform  all  such  matters  relating  to  the  Order  in  his  district  as 
the  Grand  Sire  shall  direct. 

3.  To  obey  all  special  instructions  of  the  Grand  Sire  in 
relation  to  anything  which  that  officer  is  required  to  do  for  the 
good  of  the  Order. 

4.  To  act  as  the  agent  of  the  Grand  Secretary,  and  to  obey 
the  special  directions  of  that  officer. 

5.  To  have  a  general  supervision  over  all  Subordinate 
Lodges  and  Encampments  in  his  district,  which  work  under 
charters  granted  by  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  of  the  Inde- 
pendent Order  of  Odd  Fellows. 

6.  To  make  semi-annual  reports  of  his  acts  and  doings  to 
the  Grand  Sire. 

7.  District  Deputy  Grand  Sires  shall  in  no  case  interfere, 
as  officers  of  this  Grand  Lodge  with  the  State  Grand  Lodges  or 
Grand  Encampments. 

8.  To  qualify  a  brother  for  the  appointment  of  District 
Deputy  Grand  Sire,  he  must  be  a  regular  contributing  member 
of  a  Subordinate  Lodge  and  Encampment,  and  must  have 
attained  the  rank  of  Past  Grand  and  of  the  Royal  Purple 
Degree;  and  in  States  where  Grand  Encampments  may  be 
established,  he  must  also  be  a  member  of  such  Grand  Encamp- 
ment. The  appointment  of  District  Deputy  Grand  Sires  shall 
be  made  at  each  annual  session,  to  continue  for  one  year,  but 
they  may  be  removed  for  cause  by  the  Grand  Sire  during  recess. 

9.  The  Grand  Sire  shall  have  power  to  fill,  by  appoint- 
ment, all  vacancies  that  may  occur  during  the  recess  of  the 
Grand  Lodge,  from  resignation,  sickness  or  disability,  or  other 
causes  which  are  not  provided  for  by  the  Constitution;  such 
appointments  to  last  until  filled  by  election  or  otherwise,  as 
provided  by  law  for  the  election  or  appointment  of  such  officers. 

ARTICLE  XVL 

Grand  Representatives  to  be  examined.  The  Repre- 
sentative or  Representatives  of  each  Grand  Lodge  and  Grand 
Encampment  shall  be  examined  by  the  Deputy  Grand  Sire  as 


BY-LAWS  OF  THE  SOVEKEIGN  GRAND  LODGE.  23 

to  their  qualifications  for  the  office,  previous  to  taking  seats  in 
the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  of  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd 
Fellows;  and  on  taking  their  seats  each  shall  be  furnished  by 
the  Grand  Secretary  with  a  copy  of  the  Constitution,  Rules  of 
Order,  and  Laws  of  this  Grand  Lodge. 

ARTICLE  XVIL 

To  be  furnished  with  documents.  Each  State,  District 
and  Territorial  Grand  Lodge  or  Grand  Encampment  shall 
furnish  its  Representative  or  Representatives  with  all  docu- 
ments and  papers  necessary  in  the  discharge  of  the  duties  of 
their  office. 

ARTICLE  XVIIL 

Proceedings  of  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  to  be  furnished. 

Each  State,  District  and  Territorial  Grand  Lodge  shall  annu- 
ally be  furnished  with  as  many  copies  of  the  printed  proceed- 
ings of  this  Grand  Lodge  as  it  has  Subordinate  Lodges,  and 
twenty-fiye  per  cent,  more,  to  be  distributed  among  its  Subor- 
dinates, and  one-half  of  such  number,  but  not  less  than  fifteen 
copies,  for  its  own  use.  Each  Grand  Encampment  shall  be 
furnished  in  the  same  manner.  And  each  Lodge  or  Encamp- 
ment working  under  the  warrant  of  this  Grand  Lodge  shall  be 
furnished  with  a  copy  of  the  proceedings.  The  Grand  Secre- 
tary shall  see  that  this  law  is  carried  into  effect,  at  as  early  a 
date  as  possible,  after  the  close  of  the  annual  session  of  this 
Grand  Lodge. 

ARTICLE  XIX. 

Dues  paid  to  Grand  Secretary.  All  dues  and  moneys 
for  this  Grand  Lodge  shall  be  paid  to  the  Grand  Secretary,  and 
by  him  be  immediately  paid  over  to  the  Grand  Treasurer,  who 
shall  give  his  receipt  for  the  same. 

ARTICLE  XX. 

Work  adhered  to— No  other  to  be  used.  ^  All  State, 
District  and  Territorial  Grand  Lodges,  Encampments  and 
Department  Councils  shall  enforce  upon  their  Subordinates  a 
strict  adherence  to  the  work  of  the  Order,  according  to  the  forms 
furnished  by  the  Sovereign  Grand   Lodge  of  the  Independent 


24  BY-LAWS  OF  THE  SOVEREIGN  GRAND  LODGE. 

Order  of  Odd  Fellows,  and  shall  be  held  responsible  for  any 
irregularities  that  they  may  allow  under  their  jurisdictions. 
They  shall  neither  adopt  nor  use,  or  suffer  to  be  adopted  or 
used,  in  their  Jurisdiction,  any  other  charges,  lectures,  degrees, 
ceremonies,  forms  of  installation  or  regalia,  than  those  pre- 
scribed by  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  of  the  Independent 
Order  of  Odd  Fellows. 

ARTICLE  XXI. 

Prayer  in  opening"  and  closing*.  All  Grand  and  Subor- 
dinate Lodges  and  Encampments  under  this  jurisdiction  may 
at  all  times  open  and  close  their  meetings  with  prayer. 

ARTICLE  XXII. 

1.  Regalia  described.  The  regalia  of  the  Order  shall  be  as 
follows,  to  wit:  Collars  of  Subordinate  Lodges  shall  be  white, 
trimmed  with  the  emblematic  color  of  the  degree  intended  to  be 
represented,  namely:  First  degree,  pink;  Second  degree,  blue; 
Third  degree,  scarlet;  Initiatory  degree,  a  plain  white  collar. 
Rosettes  of  the  appropriate  color  may  be  worn  upon  the  collar. 
Among  those  who  may  have  attained  the  Royal  Purple  degree 
rosettes  composed  of  black,  yellow  and  purple  may  be  worn  on 
the  collars,  either  in  connection  with  the  other  colors  or  as  a 
separate  rosette.  The  Noble  Grand,  Secretary  and  Treasurer 
shall  each  wear  a  scarlet  collar  trimmed  with  white  or  silver; 
the  Vice-Grand,  a  blue  collar  trimmed  in  like  manner.  Sup- 
porters of  the  Noble  Grand  and  Vice-Grand  shall  wear  sashes  of 
the  colors  of  those  officers  respectively.  Warden  and  Conductor, 
black  sashes;  Scene  Supporters,  white  sashes;  Chaplain,  white 
sash;  Outside  Guardian,  scarlet  sash;  Inside  Guardian,  scarlet 
sash.  The  position  of  each  officer  shall  be  indicated  by  the 
jewel  of  the  ofiice.  (Resolved,  That  the  above  shall  apply  to  all 
Lodges  that  may  be  hereafter  instituted,  and  to  all  Lodges  that 
shall  hereafter  procure  new  regalia.) 

2.  Past'  Grands  shall  wear  scarlet  collars  or  sashes 
trimmed  with  white.  The  collars  or  sashes  may  be  trimmed 
with  silver  lace  or  fringe,  and  those  having  attained  the  Royal 
Purple  degree  may  have  trimmings  of  yellow  metal. 


BY-LAWS  OF  THE  SOVEREIGN  GEAND  LODGE.  25 

3.  The  Grand  Offieeps  and  Past  Grand  Officers  of  Grand 
Lodges  shall  wear  the  regalia  of  Past  Grands,  as  above  defined. 

4.  The  Encampment  regalia  shall  be  as  follows:  Patri- 
archal Degree,  a  plain  black  collar;  Golden  Rule  Degree,  a  black 
collar,  trimmed  with  yellow;  Royal  Purple  Degree,  a  purple 
collar,  trimmed  with  yellow  lace  or  fringe;  Past  Chief  Patri- 
arch, same  as  Royal  Purple  Degree,  with  crossed  crooks  on 
right  and  the  letters  "  P.  C.  P."  on  left  side  of  collar.  All 
collars  not  to  exceed  four  inches  in  width. 

5.  Past  High  Priests,  who  are  Past  Grands,  and  members 
of  a  Grand  Encampment,  maj''  wear  the  combined  regalia  now 
authorized  to  be  worn  by  Past  Chief  Patriarchs. 

6.  The  Regalia  for  Grand  Representatives  shall  be  a 
collar  of  purple  velvet,  not  more  than  four  inches  in  width, 
with  a  roll  of  scarlet  velvet,  the  trimmings  to  be  of  white  and 
yellow  metal,  and  the  collar  to  be  united  in  front  with  three 
links,  to  which  may  be  suspended  such  medal  or  medals  as  the 
member  may  be  entitled  to  wear. 

7.  Past  Grand  Representatives  and  the  officers  and  Past 
officers  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  of  the  Independent  Order 
of  Odd  Fellows  shall  wear  the  regalia  above  described  for  Grand 
Representatives. 

8.  The  Jewel  of  the  Grand  Sire  and  Past  Grand  Sires 

shall  be  a  medal  three  inches  in  diameter,  of  yellow  metal,  on 
one  side  of  which  shall  be  the  coat  of  arms  of  the  United  States, 
surrounded  by  an  ornamental  edging  of  silver. 

9.  Grand  Representatives  and  Past  Grand  Representa- 
tives shall  be  entitled  to  wear  medals  of  the  size  and  style 
above,  with  the  coat  of  arms  of  the  State  represented. 

10.  The  Regalia  for  Past  Grand  Patriarchs  shall  be  a 
royal  purple  collar  of  velvet  not  to  exceed  five  inches  in  width, 
trimmed  with  yellow  metal  lace,  fringe  and  tassels,  with  crossed 
crooks  and  a  dove  with  olive  branch  on  the  face  of  collar,  and 
yellow  lace  and  fringe  around  two-thirds  of  the  length  of  the 
neck  of  the  collar. 


26  BY-LAWS  OF  THE  SOVEREIGN  GRAND  LODGE. 

11.  The  Reg-alia  for  a  Past  Grand,  who  is  also  a  Past 
Chief  Patriarch,  may,  in  lieu  of  any  other  regalia  to  which  he 
may  be  entitled,  be  a  scarlet  collar,  trimmed  with  white,  the 
collar  not  to  be  more  than  five  and  a  half  inches  wide,  with  a 
roll  of  purple  two  inches  wide,  trimmed  with  yellow,  the  collar 
to  be  united  in  front  with  three  links.  The  above  described 
regalia  may  be  worn  by  a  brother  who  has  passed  the  chairs  in 
a  Lodge  and  in  an  Encampment,  in  any  Grand  or  Subordinate 
Lodge  or  any  Grand  or  Subordinate  Encampment.  The  collar 
may  be  of  scarlet  velvet,  with  white  metal  trimmings,  and  the 
roll  of  purple  velvet,  with  yellow  metal  trimmings. 

At  Sessions  of  Grand  Bodies,  in  lieu  of  regalia  hereinbefore 
described,  a  ribbon  may  be  worn  of  the  color  of  the  highest 
Degree  the  member  has  attained,  having  attached  thereto  any 
jewel  which  he  is  entitled  or  required  to  wear;  provided,  that 
Grand  Bodies  may  adopt  a  badge  of  uniform  size  and  design, 
the  color  to  conform  with  existing  regulations. 

ARTICLE    XXin. 

Conferring  Grand  Lodge  Degree.  State  Grand  Lodges 
are  prohibited  from  conferring  the  Grand  Lodge  Degree  for  a 
pecuniary  consideration,  with  a  view  of  increasing  their  revenue, 
or  for  any  other  consideration  except  the  regular  performance 
of  the  duties  of  the  Noble  Grand's  chair — the  said  degree  hav- 
ing been  designed  as  a  reward  for  faithful  service  in  the 
Subordinate  Lodges. 

ARTICLE    XXIV. 

Regalia,  by  whom  worn.  Past  officers  of  every  descrip- 
tion, and  members  in  possession  of  the  Encampment  Degrees, 
and  all  other  members  of  the  Order,  when  visiting  Grand  or 
Subordinate  Lodges,  and  when  attending  the  meetings  of  the 
Lodge  of  which  they  are  members,  are  entitled  to  wear  the 
regalia  and  jewels  pertaining  to  the  highest  degrees  which  they 
may  have  taken. 

ARTICLE   XXV. 

The   Annual  Traveling  Pass  Word,  when   used.      The 

Annual  Traveling  Pass  Word  is  primarily  designed  for  the  use 
of  brethren  who  are  traveling  beyond  the  limits  of  the  juris- 


BY-LAWS  OF  THE  SOVEREIGN  GRAND  LODGE.  27 

diction  to  which  they  belong,  but  may  also  be  used  in  the 
jurisdiction  to  which  brothers  belong  who  have  received  it  in 
good  faith  for  said  primary  purpose;  and  in  order  that  each 
brother  may  be  properly  instructed  in  it,  and  visiting  brethren 
from  other  jurisdictions  be  properly  examined,  the  two  highest 
elective  officers  of  a  Lodge,  and  the  Chief  Patriarch  and  Senior 
Warden  of  an  Encampment,  are  to  be  privately  put  in  possess- 
ion of  the  word,  at  the  time  of  their  installation,  that  they  may 
be  qualified  either  to  give  or  receive  it.  The  Grand  Master 
and  Grand  Patriarch  of  a  State,  and  their  regular  deputies, 
should  also  be  in  possession  of  it. 

ARTICLE  XXVL 

Fiscal  Year— Annual  Reports.  The  fiscal  year  of  this 
Grand  Lodge  shall  commence  on  the  first  day  of  January  and 
terminate  on  the  thirty-first  day  of  December,  and  all  Grand 
and  Subordinate  Lodges  and  Encampments  shall  make  their 
annual  reports  as  required  by  Article  X,  to  correspond  with 
the  fiscal  year. 

ARTICLE  XXVII. 

Failure  to  make  returns.  The  Subordinate  Lodges  and 
Encampments  working  under  the  immediate  jurisdiction  of 
this  Grand  Lodge,  which  fail  to  make  their  returns  for  one 
year,  shall  forfeit  their  charters,  and  whenever  such  remissness 
occurs,  the  Grand  Sire  shall  take  proper  measures  to  enforce 
the  law. 

ARTICLE  XXVIII. 

1.  The  Committee  on  Printing  Supplies.  There  shall 
be  appointed  at  each  annual  session,  immediately  before  the 
final  adjournment,  a  Committee  on  Printing  Supplies,  to  con- 
sist of  five  members,  including  the  Grand  Secretary  and  the 
Grand  Treasurer. 

2.  The  members  of  the  committee  shall  hold  their  respective 
positions  until  the  following  annual  session.  The  committee 
shall  have  power  to  sit  during  the  recess,  and  shall  report  in 
detail  at  each  annual  session  of  the  Grand  Lodge.  Vacancies 
that  may  occur  in  the  committee  shall  be  filled  by  the  Grand 
Sire. 


28  BY-LAWS  OF  THE  SOVEREIGN  GRAND  LODGE. 

3.  The  committee  shall  organize  by  the  election  of  a  chair- 
man and  a  secretary,  and  shall  hold  a  session  immediately 
after  the  final  adjournment  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  and  afterward 
upon  the  call  of  the  chairman,  but  not  oftener  than  four  times 
within  twelve  months.  They  shall  be  entitled  to  such  mileage 
and  per  diem  as  this  Grand  Lodge  may  from  time  to  time 
determine. 

4.  The  Committee  on  Printing  Supplies  shall  have  power 
and  authority  to  contract  for  all  the  necessary  printing  of  the 
Grand  Lodge,  and  for  the  furnishing  of  all  needed  supplies  for 
the  office  of  Grand  Secretary,  and  for  all  materials  and  work 
which  may  be  required  in  said  office,  in  such  manner  and  upon 
such  terms  as  the  committee  shall  deem  for  the  best  interests 
of  the  Grand  Lodge.  Provided,  however,  the  Grand  Sire  shall 
have  full  power  and  authority  to  have  printed,  under  his  super- 
vision, his  annual  report. 

5.  The  committee  shall  keep  a  journal  of  its  proceedings, 
and  open  such  books  of  accounts  and  of  printing  supplies  as 
'jhall  show  at  any  time  the  quantity  of  supplies  on  hand,  and 
the  amount  ordered  by  the  committee,  and  adopt  such  regula- 
tions in  relation  to  the  supply  stock  as  they  shall  deem 
necessary. 

6.  All  bills  for  printing  supplies,  materials  furnished,  or 
for  work  done  by  authority  of  the  committee,  shall  be  audited 
and  passed  upon  by  the  Committee  on  Printing  Supplies,  and, 
unless  thus  approved,  shall  not  be  paid  unless  the  Grand  Lodge 
shall  order  otherwise. 

7.  All  provisions  of  law  heretofore  adopted  that  are  in 
conflict  with  the  foregoing  are  hereby  declared  to  be  repealed. 

ARTICLE  XXIX. 

Inquiries  as  to  laws  of  the  Order.  The  Sovereign  Grand 
Lodge  of  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows  will  neither 
entertain  nor  consider  any  inquiry  as  to  what  are  the  laws  or 
usages  of  the  Order,  unless  the  same  be  brought  before  the 
body  by  an  appeal  from  the  decision  of  a  Lodge  or  Encamp- 
ment, or  unless  the  same  be  presented  by  a  Grand  Lodge  or 
Grand  Encampment. 


BY-LAWS  OF  THE  SOVEREIGN  GRAND  LODGE. 


29 


ARTICLE  XXX. 

By-Laws,  how  amended.  No  resolution,  order,  or  other 
action  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  of  the  Independent  Order 
of  Odd  Fellows  shall  operate  to  change,  alter  or  amend  any 
of  these  By-Laws,  unless  said  resolution,  order  or  other  action 
shall,  upon  its  face  and  by  its  terms,  assume  to  make  such 
change,  alteration  or  amendment,  and  shall  state  distinctly  the 
particular  By-Law  to  be  affected. 

ARTICLE  XXXL 

Inconsistent  laws  repealed.  All  former  laws  and  regu- 
lations inconsistent  with  the  provisions  of  these  general  laws 
are  hereby  repealed. 


30  CONSTITUTION  OF  GKAND  LODGE  OF  CALIFORNIA. 

CONSTITLITION 

OF  THE 

GRAND   LODGE 

OF  THE 

INDEPENDENT  ORDER  OF  ODD  FELLOWS, 

OF  THE 

STATE;    OR    CALIFORNIA. 


PREAMBLE. 

Whereas,  The  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  of  the  Independent 
Order  of  Odd  Fellows,  possessing  original  and  exclusive  juris- 
diction— the  source  of  all  true  legitimate  authority  in  Odd 
Fellowship  in  the  United  States  of  America — did  by  its  warrant, 
bearing  date  the  eighth  day  of  March,  in  the  thirty-fourth  year 
of  our  Order,  grant  authority  to  certain  Past  Grands  of  the  Order, 
resident  in  the  State  of  California,  to  form  a  Grand  Lodge  of 
the  Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows,  to  be  known  and  hailed 
by  the  name,  style  and  title  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  the  Inde- 
pendent Order  of  Odd  Fellows  of  the  State  of  California,  giving 
and  granting  to  them  and  their  successors,  by  the  name,  style 
and  title  aforesaid,  full  power  and  authority  to  grant  warrants 
for  opening  Lodges  subordinate  to  it,  for  the  propagation  of  the 
established  principles  of  the  Order,  with  power  and  authority, 
also,  to  cause  all  honorary  and  the  first  three  degrees  of  the 
Order  to  be  conferred  on  deserving  members,  according  to  the 
laws,  customs  and  ancient  usages  of  the  Independent  Order  of 
Odd  Fellows,  and  as  the  Grand  Legislative  Head  of  the  Order 
in  the  State  of  California,  to  have  and  to  exercise  full  power 
and  authority  to  enforce  upon  its  subordinates  a  strict  adher- 
ence to  the  laws  of  the  Order,  and  to  make  and  establish  such 
rules  for  their  government,  as,  in  the  opinion  of  said  Grand 
Lodge,  may  be  for  the  advancement  of  the  Order,  and  in  con- 
formity to  the  directions  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  of  the 
Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows. 


CONSTITUTION  OF  GRAND  LODGE  OF  CALIFORNIA.  31 

Now,  therefore,  we,  the  Past  Grands,  residing  within  said 
jurisdiction,  do  hereby  make  and  declare  the  following  as  the 
Constitution  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  the  Independent  Order  of 
Odd  Fellows,  for  the  State  of  California. 

ARTICLE  L 
Section  1.— Title.  This  Grand  Lodge  shall  be  known  by 
the  name,  style  and  title  of  "  The  Grand  Lodge  of  the  Indepen- 
dent Order  of  Odd  Fellows  of  the  State  of  California,"  and 
shall  be  composed  of  all  Past  Grands,  who  are  contributing 
members  of  Lodges  subordinate  to  this  Grand  Lodge,  and  in 
good  standing,  and  who  have  been  admitted  as  required  by  this 
Constitution. 

Sec.  2.— Jurisdiction.  The  Grand  Lodge  has  jurisdiction 
in  Odd  Fellowship  over  the  territory  known  as  the  State  of 
California,  and  over  all  Subordinate  Lodges  situated  within 
said  State,  or  working  under  the  authority  of  the  same,  and  is 
the  Supreme  Tribunal  of  the  Order  in  this  jurisdiction. 

Sec.  3.— Past  Grands.  To  entitle  a  Past  Grand  to  be 
admitted  to  the  Grand  Lodge,  he  must  produce  satisfactory 
evidence  that  he  is  such,  and  is  a  contributing  member  in  good 
standing  of  a  Lodge  subordinate  to  this  Grand  Lodge  at  the 
time  of  his  admission. 

ARTICLE  IL 
Section  1.— Sessions.  The  Grand  Lodge  shall  hold  regular 
annual  communications  at  the  City  of  San  Francisco,  to  begin 
on  the  second  Tuesday  of  May  of  each  year,  at  9  o'clock  a.  m., 
and  shall  continue  to  meet  at  such  hours  as  may  be  agreed  upon, 
from  day  to  day,  consecutively  ( Sundays  excepted ),  until  the 
close  of  the  session. 

Sec.  2.— Business.  The  business  of  the  Grand  Lodge  shall 
be  transacted  by  the  elective  officers  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  and 
the  representatives  elected  in  the  manner  hereinafter  provided. 
All  Past  Grands  in  good  standing  who  have  received  the  Grand 
I^odge  Degree  may  be  present  at  the  session,  but  none  except 
officers  of,  and  representatives  to,  the  Grand  Lodge  shall  have 
the  right  to  vote,  or,  without  permission,  to  speak  on  any  subject 
at  the  session. 


32  CONSTITUTION  OF  GRAND  LODGE  OF  CALIFORNIA. 

Sec.  3. — Representatives.  Every  Subordinate  Lodge  shall 
be  entitled,  in  this  Grand  Lodge,  to  one  Representative  for  its 
members  of  fifty  or  under;  also,  one  Representative  for  every 
fifty  members  over  and  above  said  first  number  of  fifty,  and 
one  for  every  fraction  exceeding  thirty  members  in  good  stand- 
ing. Representatives  must  be  Past  Grands  in  good  standing, 
and  shall  be  elected  by  the  Lodge  at  any  regular  meeting  within 
two  months  previous  to  each  annual  communication,  to  serve 
one  year  from  the  beginning- of  said  annual  communication. 
Vacancies  may  be  filled  at  any  time,  to  serve  the  remainder  of 
the  term. 

Sec.  4. — Votes.  Each  elective  officer,  except  the  Grand 
Master,  who  is  not  also  a  Representative,  and  each  Representa- 
tive, shall  be  entitled  to  one  vote.  The  Grand  Master  shall  be 
entitled  to  vote  in  all  cases  of  a  tie.  In  case  of  the  absence  of 
any  Representative,  the  Representative  of  his  Lodge  present 
may  cast  the  vote  of  the  absentee.  In  the  selection  of  Grand 
Officers,  each  Past  Grand  in  attendance  at  the  annual  commu- 
nication shall  be  entitled  to  one  vote  only. 

Sec.  5. — Special  Sessions.  Special  sessions  shall  be  called 
by  the  Grand  Master  on  application,  by  resolution  under  seal, 
of  ten  Subordinate  Lodges.  Special  sessions  may  also  be  called 
at  the  option  of  the  Grand  Master.  Such  sessions  shall  be  for 
the  transaction  of  extraordinary  business  only,  which  shall  be 
specified  in  the  call,  and  not  less  than  thirty  days  notice  shall 
be  given  by  letter  to  each  Representative;  which  thirty  days 
shall  begin  from  the  date  on  which  said  letters  are  mailed. 
Such  special  sessions  shall  be  held  at  the  place  of  meeting  of 
the  last  previous  annual  communication.  Special  sessions  may 
also  be  called  at  the  option  of  the  Grand  Master,  at  such  time 
and  place  as  he  may  deem  advisable;  at  which  session  no 
business  of  any  kind  shall  be  transacted  except  the  conferring 
of  the  Grand  Lodge  Degree,  Past  Official  Degrees,  and  the 
exemplification  of  the  work;  alivays  provided  that  such  special 
session  shall  not  be  held  unless  either  the  Grand  Master, 
Deputy  Grand  Master  or  Grand  Warden  and  Grand  Secretary 
of  this  Grand  Lodge  shall  be  present. 

Sec.  6.  The  Grand  Lodge  cannot  be  opened  unless  repre- 
sentatives from  ten  Lodges  are  present. 


CONSTITUTION  OF  GRAND  LODGE  OF  CALIFORNIA.    33 

ARTICLE  III. 

Section  1. — Officers.  The  elective  officers  of  the  Grand 
Lodge  shall  be  : 

1st.      Grand  Master. 

2nd.     Deputy  Grand  Master. 

3rd.      Grand  Warden. 

4th.     Grand  Secretary. 

5th.      Grand  Treasurer. 

6th.     Grand  Representatives  to  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge. 

7th.     Three  Trustees. 

8th.  Five  Trustees  of  the  Odd  Fellows'  Home,  for  a  term 
of  five  years,  one  of  whom  shall  be  elected  each  year  to  succeed 
the  Trustee  elected  under  the  resolution  of  the  Grand  Lodge  at 
the  session  of  May,  1893,  as  the  several  terms  for  which  said 
Trustees  were  elected  shall  expire. 

Sec.  2.— Appointed  Officers.  The  Appointed  Officers 
shall  be  : 

Grand  Chaplain. 

Grand  Marshal. 

Grand  Conductor. 

Grand  Guardian. 

Grand  Herald. 

District  Deputy  Grand  Master  for  each  district. 

Sec.  3. — Election.     The  election  for  elective  officers  of  the 

Grand  Lodge  shall  be  held  at  10  o'clock  a.  m.  on  the  third  day 

of  the  session,  by  ballot,  in  the  following  manner:    When  open 

in  that  order  of  business,  each  Past  Grand  present  having  the 

privilege  to  nominate,  there  shall  be  provided  a  ballot-box  in 

which  to  deposit  the  ballots,  with  two  tellers,  and  M.  shall 

proceed  to  vote;  and  when  all  have  voted  that  wish,  the  Grand 

Master  shall  proclaim  the  ballot  closed,  and  the  tellers  shall 

immediately  canvass  the  votes;  and  if  there  be  no  choice  for  the 

officer  balloted  for,  a  new  ballot  shall  be  immediately  ordered, 

which  ballot  shall  be  confined  to  the  three  having  the  greatest 

number  of  votes  ( provided  there  are  three  voted  for ),  and  if 

there  then  be  no  choice,  the  ballot  shall  be  confined  to  the  two 

receiving   the  greatest  number  of   votes.     Any   Past   Grand 
3 


34  CONSTITUTION  OF  GRAND  LODGE  OF  CALIFORNIA. 

qualified,  having  received  a  majority  of  votes,  shall  be  declared 
elected,  and  shall  be  installed  into  his  respective  office  on  the 
last  day  of  the  session.  Proinded,  that  in  all  cases  where  only 
one  person  is  in  nomination  for  an  office,  the  election  may  be 
held  viva  voce.  Provided,  also,  that  the  Grand  Lodge  may, 
after  a  four-fifths  vote,  install  any  officer  or  officers  at  anytime 
after  his  election,  but  the  duties  of  said  officer  or  officers  shall 
not  commence  until  the  last  day  of  the  session. 

Sec.  4.— Eligibility.  No  one  shall  be  eligible  for  any 
elective  Grand  office  unless  he  is  qualified  to  become  a  member 
of  the  Grand  Lodge,  and  has  attained  such  degrees  as  by  virtue 
of  his  office  he  may  confer  upon  others. 

Sec.  5.— Appointed  Officers.  The  appointed  officers  shall 
be  appointed  by  the  Grand  Master,  by  and  with  the  consent 
and  approval  of  this  Grand  Lodge,  after  his  installation. 

ARTICLE  IV. 

Section  1.— Duties  and  Powers  of  Grand  Master.    The 

Grand  Master  shall  preside  at  all  sessions  of  the  Grand  Lodge, 
and  preserve  order  therein,  and  enforce  a  due  observance  of  the 
Constitution  and  By-Laws  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge,  and 
of  this  Grand  Lodge.  All  questions  of  order,  and  all  decisions 
made  by  him  on  any  point  growing  out  of  the  Constitution  or 
By-Laws  of  this  Grand  Lodge,  shall  be  subject  to  appeal  from 
his  decision  to  the  Grand  Lodge;  and  it  shall  be  his  duty  to 
put  the  question  on  all  such  appeals  to  the  Grand  Lodge.  He 
may  appoint  all  Grand  Officers  pro  tem..,  and  all  committees 
not  otherwise  provided  for  in  this  Constitution,  or  ordered  by 
the  Grand  Lodge.  He  shall  give  the  casting  vote  in  all  cases 
where  fee  votes  are  equally  divided,  except  in  cases  of  election 
of  officers.  When  any.  demand  shall  have  been  approved  by  a 
majority  of  the  Finance  Committee,  he  shall  order  the  Grand 
Treasurer  to  pay  the  same.     He  may  grant  dispensations — 

1st.      To  confer  degrees  on  a  member  without  delay. 

2nd.  To  allow  members  of  the  Order  to  appear  in  public 
in  regalia. 

3rd.  To  allow  Lodges  to  apply  to  other  Lodges  for  assist- 
ance. 


CONSTITUTION  OF  GRAND  LODGE  OF  CALIFORNIA.  35 

4th.  To  allow  Lodges  to  admit  to  membership  persons  who 
reside  near  some  other  Lodge. 

5th.      To  authorize  the  installation  of  officers  in  public. 

6th.      To  give  entertainments  for  the  benefit  of  the  Order. 

7th.  To  authorize  the  balloting  for  and  initiation  of  a 
candidate  at  the  time  his  proposition  is  presented  to  the  Lodge. 
8th.  To  allow  Subordinate  Lodges  to  change  their  place 
of  meeting. 

9th.      To  allow  a  brother  to  be  reinstated  after  expulsion. 

10th.  To  institute  Lodges  and  authorize  them  to  work  as 
such  until  the  next  session  of  this  Grand  Lodge. 

11th.  To  empower  Subordinate  Lodges  to  elect  Scarlet- 
degree  members  to  any  office  in  such  Lodge;  provided  all 
qualified  brothers  refuse  to  serve. 

He  may,  in  person,  confer  the  Past  Official  Degrees;  and 
when  present  at  a  special  meeting  of  a  Subordinate  Lodge,  he 
may  exercise  the  powers  conferred  on  him  by  the  first  and 
seventh  subdivisions  of  this  section.  He  shall  decide  all 
appeals  on  questions  of  law  which  may  be  made  to  him  from 
the  decisions  of  his  deputies.  He  shall  receive  and  act  upon 
all  complaints  which  may  be  made  to  him  against  his  Deputies 
or  Lodges.  He  shall  give  such  instructions  from  time  to  time, 
in  the  work  of  the  Order,  to  the  Deputies  or  to  the  Lodges,  as 
may  be  necessary.  When  officially  visiting  Subordinate  Lodges, 
he  shall  be  received  with  the  honors  of  the  Order. 

Sec.  2.— Duties  of  Deputy  Grand  Master.  The  Deputy 
Grand  Master  shall  support  the  Grand  Master  in  presiding, 
and  in  his  absence  shall  occupy  the  chair  for  him.  In  the  event 
of  a  vacancy  in  the  office  of  Grand  Master,  the  Deputy  Grand 
Master  shall  become  Grand  MastejsdBistii^e  balance  of  the  term, 
and  receive  the  honors  of  a  full  terrti. 

Sec.  3.— Duties  of  Grand  Warden.  The  Grand  Warden 
shall  assist  the  (irand  Master  in  conducting  the  business  of  the 
Grand  Lodge.  He  shall,  under  the  Grand  Master,  have  special 
charge  of  the  door,  and  in  the  absence  of  the  Grand  Master  and 
Deputy  Grand  Master,  he  shall  preside. 

Sec.  4.  Duties  of  Grand  Secretary.  The  Grand  Secre- 
tary eball  make  a  just  |Lnd  true  record  of  the  proceedings  of  the 


36  CONSTITUTION  OF  GEAND  LODGE  OF  CALIFORNIA. 

Grand  Lodge  at  every  session,  and  transmit,  as  soon  as  practi- 
cable after  the  close  of  the  annual  session,  to  the  Subordinate 
Lodges,  each  one  copy  thereof.  He  shall  keep  the  accounts 
between  the  Grand  Lodge  and  its  subordinates,  receive  all 
moneys  coming  therefrom,  and  pay  the  same  over  to  the  Grand 
Treasurer  weekly.  He  shall  issue  all  necessary  notices  and 
circulars  to  Subordinates,  Representatives  and  officers.  He 
shall  provide  all  stationery  for  the  use  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  and 
superintend  such  printing  as  the  Grand  Lodge  shall  direct.  He 
shall  perform  such  other  duties  as  are  herein  provided  for,  or 
that  may  be  ordered  by  the  Grand  Lodge.  He  shall  receive 
such  salary  as  may  be  fixed  upon  at  each  annual  session,  which 
shall  be  paid  monthly.  He  shall,  previous  to  installation,  give 
a  bond  to  the  Trustees  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  in  such  form  and 
penalty  as  shall  be  approved  of,  for  the  faithful  discharge  of 
his  duties. 

Sec.  5. — Duties  of  Grand  Treasurer-Finance  Committee. 

The  Grand  Treasurer  shall  receive  and  receipt  for  all 
moneys  belonging  to  or  placed  in  his  charge  by  this  Grand 
Lodge,  and  deposit  the  same  immediately  on  receipt  thereof  by 
him  in  some  bank  to  be  designated  to  him  in  writing  by  the 
Finance  Committee  of  this  Grand  Lodge,  in  the  name  of  and 
to  the  credit  of  this  Grand  Lodge.  He  shall  pay  all  orders 
drawn  on  him  by  the  Grand  Master,  under  seal  of  the  Grand 
Lodge,  by  check  or  draft  on  said  bank,  signed  by  said  Grand 
Treasurer,  and  countersigned  by  the  Grand  Secretary,  with  the 
seal  of  the  Grand  Lodge  affixed  thereto.  Each  month  the 
Grand  Treasurer  shall  furnish  to  the  Grand  Master  an  account 
of  all  moneys  received  during  the  month,  and  a  bank  tag  show- 
ing the  amount  of  money  in  bank  to  the  credit  of  the  Grand 
Lodge.  The  Finance  Committee  shall  have  the  power  to  change 
the  bank  where  such  money  shall  be  deposited;  and,  in  case  of  a 
change,  the  committee  shall  be  charged  with  the  duty  of  seeing 
that  their  directions  as  to  change  of  deposit  are  carried  out. 
The  Grand  Treasurer  shall  attend  all  regular  sessions  of  this 
Grand  Lodge.  He  shall  keep  his  accounts  in  such  a  manner 
as  will  exhibit  the  sources  and  amount  of  receipts,  and  to  whom 
paid;  have  his  accounts  closed  up  on  the  31st  day  of  March, 
annually,  and   submit  them   to  the   Finance   Committee;  he 


CONSTITUTION  OF  GRAND  LODGE  OF  CALIFORNIA.  37 

shall  produce,  for  the  examination  of  said  Finance  Committee, 
the  funds  in  his  hands,  or  the  evidence  of  the  deposit  thereof 
in  said  bank;  and  shall  annually  report  to  this  Grand  Lodge 
a  full  and  true  account  of  all  moneys  received  and  paid  out  by 
him.  He  shall,  previous  to  installation,  give  a  good  and  suffi- 
cient bond,  with  two  sureties,  in  such  form  and  in  such  amount 
as  shall  be  required  by  the  Grand  Lodge,  for  the  faithful  per- 
formance of  his  duties.  Said  sureties  shall  justify  before  a 
Notary  Public  in  double  the  amount  of  the  penalty  named  in 
the  bond,  and  said  bond  shall  be  approved  by  this  Grand 
Lodge.  The  Grand  Treasurer's  account  and  books,  including 
the  bank-book,  shall  at  all  times  be  open  and  subject  to  the 
inspection  of  the  Grand  Master,  the  Finance  Committee,  or  the 
Trustees,  or  either  of  them,  of  the  Grand  Lodge. 

Sec.  6. — Duties  of  Trustees.  The  Trustees  shall,  imme- 
diately after  their  election,  and  qualification  by  giving  a  bond 
as  hereinafter  provided,  organize  as  a  Board,  with  a  President 
and  Secretary,  and  shall  hold  in  trust  such  funds,  stocks,  bonds, 
securities,  investments,  and  other  property,  as  the  Grand  Lodge 
may  from  time  to  time  place  in  its  custody  and  control,  or 
which  may  otherwise  come  into  its  possession,  and  shall  trans- 
fer, exchange  or  deposit  the  same,  or  any  part  thereof,  as  the 
Grand  Lodge  may  direct.  The  Board  shall  keep  a  full  and 
correct  account  of  all  moneys  received,  expended  or  invested, 
and  report,  in  writing,  to  the  Grand  Lodge  at  each  annual  ses- 
sion, the  business  transacted  by  the  Board  during  the  term, 
together  with  a  particular  statement  of  the  funds  and  invest- 
ments belonging  to  the  Grand  Lodge,  which  shall  be  carefully 
examined  by  the  Finance  Committee,  in  the  same  manner  as 
the  funds  and  accounts  of  the  Grand  Treasurer  are  required  to 
be  examined.  The  Board  shall  provide  accommodations  for 
the  annual  session  of  the  Grand  Lodge;  perform  such  other 
duties  as  may  be  required  by  the  customs  and  usages  of  the 
Order.  The  Trustees  shall  also,  at  least  twice  a  year,  and  at 
»uch  other  times  as  they  deem  necessary,  examine  the  books^ 
accounts  and  vouchers  in  the  hands  of  the  Grand  Secretary, 
and  also  count  the  mbne}'  and  examine  the  books  and  vou- 
chers in  the  hands  of  the  Grand  Treasurer.  They  shall  give 
a  joint  and  several  bond,  in  such  sum  as  may  be  required,  for 


38  CONSTITUTION  OF  GRAND  LODGE  OF  CALIFORNIA. 

the  faithful  performance  of  their  duties,  to  be  approved  by  the 
Grand  Lodge,  and  made  payable  to  the  Grand  Master  and  Dep- 
uty Grand  Master. 

Sec.  7.— Duties  and  powers  of  District  Deputy  Grand 
Master.  The  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  shall,  in  the  absence 
of  the  Grand  Maj^ter,  install  the  officers  of  all  Lodges  in  his  dis- 
trict, and  enforce  a  due  observance  of  the  Constitution,  By-Laws 
and  resolutions  of  the  Grand  Lodge;  be  the  organ  of  the  Grand 
Master  with  the  Subordinates  in  his  jurisdiction;  have  power 
to  grant  dispensations  to  Lodges  in  his  district  for  conferring 
the  three  degrees  in  less  time  than  may  be  otherwise  permitted, 
when  circumstances  require  it;  for  the  election  of  any  third- 
degree  member  of  the  Lodge  to  any  office  in  such  Lodge,  in 
case  all  qualified  members  refuse  to  serve;  for  holding  public 
installations  of  officers,  and  for  the  giving  of  social  parties  in 
the  name  of  the  Order;  he  shall  see  that  the  work  of  the  Order 
is  performed  uniformly;  confer  official  degrees  on  Past  Grands; 
collect  from  Lodges  in  his  district  all  returns  and  money  due 
the  Grand  Lodge,  and  forward  them  immediately  to  the  Grand 
Secretary;  decide  all  questions  of  law  that  may  be  submitted 
to  him  by  the  Lodges  under  his  charge;  he  must  report  imme- 
diately all  such  decisions  to  the  Grand  Master  for  his  approval, 
and  report  annually  to  the  Grand  Master  all  other  proceedings 
had  or  taken  by  him;  he  shall  forthwith  report  to  the  Grand 
Master  all  cases  of  violation,  on  the  part  of  the  Subordinates, 
of  the  Constitution  and  By-Laws  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  or  dis- 
obedience to  his  lawful  commands. 

Sec.  8.— Duties  of  appointed  officers.  The  appointed 
officers  of  this  Grand  Lodge  shall  perform  such  duties  as  are 
required  by  their  charges  and  the  usages  of  the  Order. 

ARTICLE  V. 
Section  1.- -Removal  of  officer.  Any  Grand  officer  may 
be  removed  from  his  office  by  the  Grand  Lodge  for  misconduct 
or  neglect  of  duty;  but  he  shall  be  entitled  to  a  fair  trial,  and 
two-thirds  of  the  votes  of  the  members  present  shall  be  neces- 
sary for  removal. 

Sec.  2. — TriaL  Whenever  the  Grand  Master,  or  officer 
acting  as  such,  shall  be  on  trial,  or  whenever  a  resolution  for 


CONSTITUTION  OF  GRAND  LODGE  OF  CALIFORNIA.         39 

the  removal  of  the  Grand  Master,  or  officer  acting  as  such, 
shall  be  submitted,  the  Grand  Lodge  may  direct  any  Past 
Grand  Master,  in  case  the  Deputy  Grand  Master  or  Grand 
Warden  are  incapacitated,  to  occupy  the  chair. 

Sec.  3. — Expulsion.  Any  member  may  be  expelled  from 
the  Grand  Lodge,  as  such,  for  misconduct,  on  the  vote  of  two- 
thirds  of  the  members  present  at  any  meeting,  after  a  copy  of 
the  resolution  of  expulsion  shall  have  been  served  upon  him. 

Sec.  4.— Vacancies  in  office.  The  Grand  Master  may 
suspend  a  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  from  office  for  neglect 
of  duty,  and  vacancies  in  such  office,  from  any  cause,  shall  be 
filled  by  the  Grand  Master,  Vacancies  in  the  other  Grand 
offices,  except  that  of  Grand  Master,  shall  be  filled  by  the 
Grand  Lodge,  if  in  session;  if  not,  then  by  the  Standing  Com- 
mittee, for  the  remainder  of  the  term.  Provided,  that  in  case 
of  vacancy  in  the  office  of  Grand  Representative,  the  appointee 
of  the  Standing  Committee  shall  only  hold  until  the  succeed- 
ing session  of  this  Grand  Lodge. 

ARTICLE  VL 
Section  1.— Standing  Committee.  The  elective  Grand 
Officers,  except  the  Grand  Representatives  and  the  Trustees  of 
the  Odd  Fellows'  Home,  shall  constitute  the  Standing  Com- 
mittee, to  act  in  the  recess  of  the  annual  session  of  the  Grand 
Lodge,  and  perform  such  duties  as  may  be  assigned  to  them. 
Of  said  committee  the  Grand  Master  shall  be  the  chairman,  and 
he  may  call  meetings  thereof  at  his  discretion. 

Sec.  2.— RegrulaP  Committees.  There  shall  be  appointed 
at  each  annual  session  the  following  regular  committees,  from 
among  the  members  present : 

1st.     Committee  on  Credentials. 
2nd.    Committee  on  Finance. 
;^rd.     Committee  on  Correspondence. 
4th.     Committee  on  Appeals. 
5th.     Committee  on  Laws  of  Subordinates. 
6th.     Committee  on  Petitions. 
7th.     Committee  on  State  of  the  Order. 
8th.     Committee  on  Legislation. 
9th.     Committee  on  Mileage. 
10th.     Committee  on  Printing. 
11th.     Committee  on  Rebekah  Lod^'<  - 


40  CONSTITUTION  OF  GRAND  LODGE  OF  CALIFORNIA. 

Sec.  3.— Credentials.  The  Committee  on  Credentials  shall 
consist  of  three  members,  who  shall  be  appointed  by  the  Grand 
Master  who  is  holding  over,  or  the  incumbent  of  the  chair  at 
the  time  of  opening  the  session,  and  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to 
examine  and  report  to  the  Grand  Lodge  on  the  credentials  and 
certificates  of  members. 

Sec.  4.— Finance  Committee.  The  Committee  on  Finance 
shall  consist  of  five  members,  who  shall  be  appointed  by  the 
Grand  Master,  by  and  with  the  consent  of  the  Grand  Lodge, 
whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  examine  and  report  on  all  accounts  and 
claims  against  the  Grand  Lodge  previous  to  their  being  passed 
for  payment  by  the  Grand  Lodge;  but  claims  against  the  Odd 
Fellows'  Home  Fund  shall  be  examined  and  audited  by  the 
Trustees  of  the  Odd  Fellows'  Home,  before  payment,  instead  of 
by  said  Finance  Committee,  and  be  paid  by  warrants  drawn 
upon  said  Home  Fund  by  the  President  or  the  Board  of  Trustees, 
countersigned  by  the  Grand  Secretary.  Said  Finance  Commit- 
tee shall  examine  the  accounts  of  the  Grand  Secretary,  Grand 
Treasurer,  Trustees  and  Trustees  of  the  Odd  Fellows'  Home, 
annually,  ascertain  the  amount  of  funds  in  the  hands  of  each, 
and  report  the  result  of  their  examination,  and  the  condition  of 
the  finances,  and  of  each  of  the  funds  thereof,  immediately 
thereafter  to  the  Grand  Lodge;  also  ascertain,  and  report  at  the 
commencement  of  each  annual  session,  the  amount  required 
for  the  expenses  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  and  of  the  Odd  Fellows' 
Home,  for  the  ensuing  year,  and  suggest  such  measures  of 
finance  as  they  may  deem  expedient. 

Sec.  5. — CoPPespondence.  The  Committee  on  Correspon- 
dence shall  consist  of  three  members,  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to 
examine,  conduct  and  report  on  all  correspondence  of  the  Grand 
Lodge,  and  to  suggest  any  measure  in  the  nature  of  the  business 
of  their  appointment. 

Sec.  6.— The  Appeal  Committee.  The  Committee  on 
Appeals  shall  consist  of  five  members,  who  shall  be  appointed 
by  the  Grand  Master,  by  and  with  the  approval  of  the  Grand 
Lodge,  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  examine  all  appeals  referred 
to  them,  and  report  thereon  such  action  as  may  be  proper  in 
the  Grand   Lodge.     All  appeals  taken  from  the  action  of  the 


CONSTITUTION  OF  GRAND  LODGE  OF  CALIFORNIA.  41 

Subordinate  Lodges  shall,  as  fast  as  they  are  received  by  the 
Grand  Secretary,  be  endorsed  by  him,  over  his  signature,  show- 
ing the  date  on  which  such  appeal  was  received  and  filed, 
and  such  endorsed  appeal  shall  then  be  immediately  trans- 
mitted by  the  Grand  Secretary  to  the  Chairman  of  the  Com- 
mittee on  Appeals,  which  committee  shall  examine  all  papers 
immediately  after  receiving  them,  and  if  the  committee  shall 
find  the  papers  defective  in  any  essential  particular,  or  if  they 
discover  any  error  of  law  in  the  proceedings  by  reason  of  which 
the  case  must  be  decided  on  other  groucds  than  its  merits,  they 
shall  certify  such  fact  to  the  Grand  Secretary  within  ninety 
(90)  days  after  the  said  papers  are  received  by  and  filed  with  the 
Grand  Secretary.  The  Grand  Secretary  shall  forthwith  send  a 
copy  of  such  certificate  to  appellant  and  respondent,  and  shall 
return  the  papers  to  the  Subordinate  Lodge,  through  which  the 
appeal  was  taken,  requiring  it  forthwith  to  correct  the  defects 
complained  of,  and  return  the  amended  papers  to  the  Grand 
Secretary,  who  shall  record  thereon  the  date  they  are  received 
l)y  him,  and  he  shall  then  immediately  transmit  the  same  to 
the  Chairman  of  the  said  Committee  on  Appeals.  It  shall  be 
the  duty  of  the  Committee  on  Appeals  to  consider  all  appeals 
submitted  to  them  during  the  fiscal  year  of  this  Grand  Lodge, 
and  on  or  before  the  fifteenth  day  of  April  of  each  year,  they  shall 
render  a  decision  on  all  appeals  so  submitted,  and  shall  file 
with  the  Grand  Secretary,  on  or  before  said  last  named  date,  a 
full  copy  of  each  decision  rendered.  The  Grand  Secretary  shall 
forthwith  tran:smit  to  the  respective  parties,  appellant  and 
respondent,  the  decisions  so  rendered.  If  an  appeal  shall  be 
presented  to  the  Grand  Secretary  after  the  close  of  the  fiscal 
year  and  before  the  next  succeeding  annual  session,  the  Com- 
mittee on  Appeals  shall  have  discretion  to  report  on  the  same 
during  such  succeeding  annual  session,  or  the  appeal  may  be 
taken  up  and  referred  to  the  Committee  on  Appeals  by  a  two- 
thirds  vote  of  this  Grand  Lodge.  When  such  appeal  shall  be 
so  referred,  the  Committee  on  Appeals  shnll  report  on  the  same 
at  the  earliest  practical  day  of  the  session  during  which  such 
reference  is  made. 

Sec.  7.— Laws  of  Subordinates.     The  Committee  on  Laws 
of  Subordinates  shall  consist  of  five  members,  whose  duty  it 


42  CONSTITUTION  OF  GRAND  LODGE  OF  CALIFORNIA. 

shall  be  to  examine  and  report  on  the  By-Laws  of  Subordinate 
Lodges  referred  to  them,  and  also  to  examine  and  approve  of 
the  By-Laws  of  Subordinates  that  may  be  submitted  to  them 
previous  to  being  printed,  and  to  make  such  alteration  in  the 
By-Laws  as  will  make  them  conform  to  the  laws  and  regula- 
tions of  the  Order,  subject  to  the  approval  of  the  Grand  Lodge. 

Sec,  8.—  Petitions,  The  Committee  on  Petitions  shall  con- 
sist of  five  members,  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  examine  all 
petitions  referred  to  them,  and  report  to  the  Grand  Lodge  such 
action  thereon  as  may  be  proper. 

Sec.  9.— State  of  the  Order,  The  Committee  on  State  of 
the  Order  shall  consist  of  five  members,  appointed  in  the  same 
manner  as  the  Finance  Committee,  who  shall  examine  the 
reports  of  the  District  Deputy  Grand  Masters,  and  such  other 
matters  as  may  be  referred  to  them,  and  report  thereon  to  the 
Grand  Lodge;  and  they  shall  annually  present  to  the  Grand 
Lodge  an  exhibit  of  the  conditions  and  progress  of  the  Order 
under  this  jurisdiction,  and  recommend  such  measures  for  the 
good  of  the  Order  as  from  time  to  time  they  shall  judge  proper. 

Sec,  10.— Legislation.  The  Committee  on  Legislation  shall 
consist  of  five  members,  who  shall  examine  and  report  on  all 
proposed  amendments  of  the  Constitution,  By-Laws,  Rules  of 
Order  and  Resolutions  governing  this  Grand  Lodge  and  such- 
other  matters  as  may  be  referred  to  them  by  the  Grand  Lodge 
or  Grand  Master. 

Sec.  11,— Mileage.  The  Committee  on  Mileage  shall  con- 
sist of  five  members,  who  shall,  at  each  annual  session  of  this 
Grand  Lodge,  ascertain  what  amount  will  be  necessary  to  pay 
the  mileage  of  the  succeeding  annual  session,  and  to  provide,  in 
their  report,  for  an  assessment  to  be  levied  on  the  Subordinate 
Lodges  of  this  jurisdiction  for  that  purpose.  Such  assessment 
shall  be  levied  upon  each  Subordinate  in  proportion  to  the 
number  of  its  members  returned  in  the  semi-annual  report 
thereof  of  December  31st  of  that  year,  and  shall  be  on 
all  members  not  suspended  on  that  date.  Said  assessment 
shall  be  paid  by  the  respective  Lodges  at  the  first  meeting  in 
January  following,  to  the  District  Deputy  Grand  Master,  or 
other  officer  authorized  to  receive  the  same,  who  shall  remit  it, 
without  delay,  to  the  Grand  Secretary. 


CONSTITUTION  OF  GEAND  LODGE  OF  CALIFORNIA.  43 

Sec.  12.— Printing^.  The  Committee  on  Printing  shall  con- 
sist of  three  members,  consisting  of  the  Grand  Secretary  and 
two  members  to  be  appointed  at  each  annual  session,  of  which 
the  Grand  Secretary  shall  be  the  Chairman.  The  Committee  on 
Printing  shall  have  the  power  and  authority  to  contract  for  all 
the  necessary  printing  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  and  for  the  furnish- 
ing of  all  needed  supplies  for  the  office  of  the  Grand  Secretary, 
and  for  all  materials  and  work  which  may  be  required  in  said 
office,  in  such  manner  and  upon  such  terms  as  the  committee 
shall  deem  for  the  best  interest  of  the  Grand  Lodge. 

Sec.  13, — Rebekah  Lodges.  The  Committee  on  Rebekah 
Lodges  shall  consist  of  five  members,  who  shall  be  appointed 
by  the  Grand  Master,  by  and  with  the  consent  of  the  Grand 
Lodge,  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  examine  into  and  report  upon 
all  matters  relating  to  that  degree,  and  to  Lodges  of  that  degree 
in  this  jurisdiction,  as  shall  be  referred  to  it. 

ARTICLE  VIL 

Section  1. — Votes.  Each  elective  officer,  except  the  Grand 
Master,  shall  be  entitled  to  one  vote.  All  questions  and  votes 
before  the  Grand  Lodge,  not  in  this  Constitution  otherwise  pro- 
vided for,  shall  be  determined  by  a  majority  of  the  votes  given, 
and  when  five  of  the  members  call  for  a  vote  by  yeas  and  nays, 
or  when  the  same  are  in  this  Constitution  required  to  be  taken^ 
they  shall  be  so  taken  and  recorded  on  the  journal. 

ARTICLE  VIIL 

Section  1,— Revenue,  The  revenue  of  this  Grand  Lodge 
shall  be  raised  for  the  purpose  of  defraying  the  necessary 
expenses  thereof,  and  the  necessary  expense  of  support  of  aged 
and  indigent  Odd  Fellows,  their  wives,  widows  and  orphans, 
whenever  they  shall  be  supported  at  an  Odd  Fellows'  Home, 
founded  and  maintained  under  the  auspices,  authorization  or 
j)ermission  of  this  Grand  Lodge,  and  the  expense  of  furnishing 
and  maintaining  such  Homes. 

Sec.  2.— Charter  Fees.  The  fee  for  a  charter  for  a  Subor- 
dinate Lodge,  sliall  be  thirty  dollars,  to  accompany  the  appli- 
cation for  a  charter.  Fifteen  doUars  for  a  Degree  Lodge  charter, 
and  ten  dollars  for  a  Rebekah  Lodge  charter. 


44  CONSTITUTION  OF  GRAND  LODCxE  OF  CALIFORNIA. 

Sec.  3.— Finance  Committee  and  Assessments.    At  the 

regular  annual  session  the  Finance  Committee  shall  ascertain 
what  will  be  the  deficiency  for  the  current  year  to  pay  the 
estimated  expenses  provided  for  in  Section  1  of  this  Article,  and 
the  amount  of  such  deficiency  shall  be  assessed  upon  each 
Subordinate  Lodge,  in  proportion  to  the  number  of  its  members 
returned  at  the  last  semi-annual  report  thereof,  ending  June 
30th  of  each  year,  payable  semi-annually,  one-half  in  July  and 
one-half  in  January.  Said  assessment  shall  be  assessed  upon 
the  members,  not  suspended  at  that  date.  Such  assessment 
shall  be  paid  to  the  District  Deputy  Grand  Masters  prior  to  the 
installation  of  officers,  who  shall  remit  the  same  without  delay 
to  the  Grand  Secretary. 

See.  4.-— Installation  and  Reports.  No  Lodge  under  this 
jurisdiction  shall  be  entitled  to  have  its  officers  installed  or  to 
receive  the  traveling  or  term  password  until  the  semi-annual 
reports  to  the  Grand  Lodge  shall  have  been  placed  in  the  hands 
of  the  installing  officer. 

ARTICLE  IX. 

Section  1. — New  Subordinate  Lodges.  On  the  written 
application  of  five  or  more  brothers  of  the  Order  who  have 
attained  the  Third  Degree,  praying  for  a  charter  to  open  a 
Lodge,  where  there  is  no  Lodge  established,  or  on  the  applica- 
tion of  seven  or  more  brothers,  who  shall  have  attained  the  Third 
Degree,  for  a  charter  to  open  a  Lodge  where  there  is  one  already 
established,  the  Grand  Lodge  may  grant  the  same,  and  such 
Lodge  shall  receive  its  charter  and  the  necessary  charges  and 
instructions  from  the  Grand  Master,  or  the  Deputy  Grand 
Master  of  the  district,  or  by  a  Past  Grand  specially  deputed; 
all  necessary  expenses,  if  any,  of  the  installing  officers  to  be 
borne  by  the  Lodge  so  opened;  provided,  always,  that  the  cards 
of  the  petitioners,  or  the  certificate  of  the  deposit  thereof  with 
the  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  of  the  district,  shall  accom- 
pany the  application;  provided,  further,  that  the  instituting 
officer  shall  have  full  power,  upon  any  good  reason  being  shown, 
on  account  of  the  unfitness  of  any  of  the  petitioners  for  the 
charter,  to  erase  the  name  of  such  person  or  persons  from  the 
list  of  petitioners,  and  if  the  required  number  of  petitioners 


CONSTITUTION  OF  GRAND  LODGE  OF  CALIFORNIA.  45 

remain  on  the  list,  he  shall  institute  the  Lodge  with  the  remain- 
ing number  of  charter  members. 

Sec.  2.— Application  for  Charter.  An  application  as 
provided  in  the  first  section  hereof  shall  be  presented  to  the 
Grand  Lodge,  if  in  session;  if  not,  to  the  Grand  Master,  through 
the  Grand  Secretary,  who  shall,  on  receipt  thereof,  if  advisable, 
have  power  to  issue  a  dispensation  to  open  such  Lodge,  subject 
to  confirmation  at  the  next  session  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  in  which 
case,  if  confirmed,  a  regular  charter  shall  be  issued. 

Sec.  3.— Semi-Annual  Reports.  At  the  end  of  each  term 
every  Subordinate  Lodge  shall  report  to  the  Grand  Lodge  the 
work  thereof  for  such  term,  which  shall  include  the  full  name, 
date  of  admission,  age,  occupation,  and  nativity  of  those  initi- 
ated, admitted  by  card;  as  an  Ancient  Odd  Fellow;  rejected, 
withdrawn  by  card,  reinstated,  and  deceased;  the  names  of  those 
suspended  and  expelled,  with  the  cause  thereof ;  together  with 
the  number  of  degrees  conferred,  the  whole  number  in  member- 
ship, the  amount  of  receipts,  and  the  result  of  the  electit)n  of 
officers,  accompanied  by  whatever  amount  may  be  due  the 
Grand  Lodge. 

Sec.  4. — Annual  Reports.  At  each  annual  session  every 
Lodge  shall  report  in  addition,  up  to  the  first  day  of  January,  a 
full  return  of  members,  with  their  names  ranked  according  to  the 
degrees  they  have  taken,  and  a  statement  of  the  number  of 
brothers  relieved,  widowed  families  relieved  and  brothers  buried, 
and  amount  of  money  applied  to  each  of  these  purposes,  desig- 
nating the  amount  paid  for  the  education  of  orphans. 

Sec.  5.— Constitution  of  Subordinates.  The  Constitution 
of  Subordinate  Lodges  may  l)e  changed  or  amended  in  any 
manner  at  a  regular  session  of  the  Grand  Lodge  by  a  two- 
thirds  vote. 

Sec.  6.— Consolidation  of  Lodgfes.  Whenever  two  or  more 
Lodges  desire  to  consolidate  and  form  one  Lodge,  each  for  itself 
shall  address  a  petition  to  that  effect  to  this  Grand  Lodge,  or  to 
the  Grand  Master,  showing  that  the  question  of  such  consoli- 
dation was  submitted  to  each  of  the  petitioning  Lodges  and 
carried  by  the  affirmative  vote  of  two-thirds  of  all  members 


46  CONSTITUTION  OF  GRAND  LODGE  OF  CALIFORNIA. 

present  in  each  Lodge  at  the  time  of  voting.  Provided,  a  final 
vote  on  the  question  of  such  consolidation  shall  not  be  had  in 
any  Lodge  until  after  a  resolution  for  such  consolidation  has 
been  offered  in  writing  and  read  at  each  successive  meeting  of 
the  Lodge  for  one  month  prior  to  such  vote,  and,  provided, 
further,  that  the  time  for  final  action  thereon  shall  be  fixed  at 
the  time  such  resolution  is  offered.  The  petition  shall  show 
that  the  foregoing  requirements  have  been  complied  with, 
and  shall  also  state  which  Lodge  the  petitioning  Lodges  shall 
be  consolidated  into,  and  the  date  at  which  the  consolidation 
shall  take  effect.  Upon  the  receipt  of  such  petitions  the  Grand 
Lodge  or  the  Grand  Master,  may  grant  or  refuse  the  consolidation 
prayed  for,  and,  if  granted,  shall  cause  to  be  issued  a  warrant 
to  that  effect,  signed  by  the  Grand  Master  and  attested  by  the 
Grand  Secretary,  under  the  seal  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  and  there- 
upon the  consolidation  shall  be  firm  and  effectual  from  the  date 
of  such  warrant;  and  such  warrant  shall  vest  the  Lodge  into 
which  the  others  were  consolidated  with  all  of  the  property  of 
the  petitioning  Lodges,  and  shall  attach  and  incorporate  into  it 
the  entire  membership  of  such  Lodges,  as  if  it  had  gained  the 
same  by  initiation. 

ARTICLE  X. 

Section  1.— Degree  Lodg-e.  Under  the  written  petition  of 
iive  or  more  Past  Grands,  and  five  or  more  Third  Degree  mem- 
bers of  the  Order,  praying  for  a  warrant  to  open  a  Degree 
Lodge,  the  Grand  Lodge  may  grant  the  same;  and  such  Degree 
Lodge  shall  receive  its  charter  and  the  necessary  lectures  and 
instructions  in  the  same  manner  as  is  provided  for  Subordinate 
Lodges. 

Sec.  2.— Members.  No  Degree  Lodge  shall  admit  or  retain 
in  membership  any  person  who  is  not  at  the  time  a  regular 
contributing  member  of  a  Subordinate  Lodge  under  this  juris- 
diction, unless  his  card  is  in  the  possession  of  the  Grand  Lodge 
or  its  officers,  as  an  applicant  for  a  charter. 

ARTICLE   XL 

Section  1.— Offenses  of  Lodg-es.  Whenever  any  Subor- 
dinate or  Degree  Lodge  shall  violate  the  Constitution,  By-Laws, 


CONSTITUTION  OF  GRAND  LODGE  OF  CALIFORNIA.  47 

Rules  or  Regulations  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge,  or  of 
this  Grand  Lodge,  such  Lodge  shall  be  liable  to  a  trial  and 
punishment  as  herein  provided. 

Sec.  2,— Surrender  op  Forfeiture  of  Charter.  Upon  the 
suspension  or  expulsion  of  a  Lodge,  or  surrender  or  forfeiture 
of  its  charter;  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  its  last  installed  officers 
and  members,  having  the  custody  of  the  charter,  books,  papers, 
property  and  funds  of  the  Lodge,  to  assign,  transfer  and  deliver 
the  same,  on  demand,  to  the  Grand  Master,  or  the  District 
Deputy  Grand  Master,  or  to  such  Past  Grand  as  ma}'  be 
specially  deputed  by  the  Grand  Master  or  Grand  Lodge  to 
receive  the  same;  and  the  same  shall  be  held  subject  to  the 
order  of  the  Grand  Lodge. 

Sec.  3.— Lodge  Effects  and  Funds.  All  the  effects  or 
funds  received  by  the  Grand  Lodge  from  any  Subordinate  or 
Degree  Lodge,  under  the  last  section,  shall  be  kept  separate  and 
apart  from  the  property  or  funds  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  and  such 
funds  shall  not  be  estimated  as  a  part  of  the  funds  of  the 
Grand  Lodge,  but  shall  be  held  in  trust  to  be  restored,  should 
such  Lodge  be  reinstated,  or  upon  the  expiration  of  the  period 
of  suspension;  provided^  however,  that  in  the  event  said  Lodge 
should  not  be  restored  to  fellowship  within  one  year,  the  funds 
of  said  Lodge  shall  revert  to  and  become  the  property  of  the 
Grand  Lodge,  and  shall  be  placed  in  the  general  fund  thereof. 

Sec.  4.— Meeting's  and  Returns.  Any  Subordinate  Lodge 
failing  to  hold  its  meetings  for  six  months,  or  to  make  its 
returns  as  required  by  Article  IX,  Section  3,  of  this  Constitu- 
tion, for  one  year,  shall  be  deemed  an  extinct  Lodge,  and  its 
charter  shall  be  forfeited. 

Sec.  5. — Certificates.  Members  of  a  suspended  or  expelled 
I.odge,  or  of  a  Lodge  whose  charter  has  been  surrendered  or 
forfeited,  who  were  in  good  standing  at  the  time  of  such  suspen- 
sion or  dissolution,  or  who  may  have  paid  all  arrearages  then 
due  to  the  Grand  Lodge,  shall,  upon  the  recommendation  of  the 
District  Deputy  Grand  Master  of  the  district  in  which  such 
suspended  or  extinct  Lodge  is  located,  receive  from  the  Grand 
Secretary  a  certificate,  under  the  seal  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  to 
enable  them  to  make  application  for  admission  to  membership 


48  CONSTITUTION  OF  GRAND  LODGE  OF  CALIFORNIA. 

in  any  other  Lodge;  provided,  such  members  are  not  excluded 
by  Sections  3  and  4  of  this  Article. 

Sec.  6.~RestOPation  of  Lodg-e.  Upon  the  application  of 
any  five  or  more  members  of  an  extinct  Lodge,  to  the  Grand 
Lodge,  for  the  restoration  of  such  Lodge  to  fellowship,  accom- 
panied with  satisfactory  evidence  that  a  fair  opportunity  has 
been  given  to  all  who  were  members  in  good  standing  at  the 
time  the  same  became  extinct,  to  unite  in  such  application 
(except  as  provided  by  Section  4  of  this  Article),  such  applicants, 
or  such  portion  thereof,  as  the  Grand  Lodge  may  approve  of, 
may  be  restored  to  fellowship  in  said  Lodge,  together  with  the 
charter  and  effects  belonging  to  such  Lodge  at  the  time  of  its 
extinction,  unless  such  effects  shall  have  been  placed  in  the 
general  fund  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  as  provided  by  Section  3  of 
this  Article. 

ARTICLE  XIL 

Appeal  to  SovereigTi  Grand  Lodge.  Where  an  appeal  is 
taken  from  the  action  or  decision  of  this  Grand  Lodge  to  the 
Sovereign  Grand  Lodge,  and  the  party  appealing  desires  facts 
to  be  considered  as  part  of  the  appeal,  he  must,  within  twenty 
days  after  the  adjournment  of  the  session,  prepare  and  file  with 
the  Grand  Secretary  a  statement  of  such  facts  involved  in  the 
appeal  as  he  may  deem  material;  whereupon  the  Grand  Secre- 
tary must  deliver  or  transmit  to  the  adverse  party  such  state- 
ment, who,  if  he  do  not  accept  the  same,  must  within  twenty 
days  prepare  objections  or  amendments  to  the  same,  specifying 
the  lines  and  pages  covered  by  such  objections  or  amendments. 
The  statement,  with  the  objections  and  amendments  proposed, 
must  be  delivered  or  transmitted  to  the  Grand  Secretary.  If 
the  objections  or  amendments  be  not  accepted  within  ten  days, 
the  Grand  Master  must  fix  a  place  and  time  to  settle  the  state- 
ment, and  the  Grand  Secretary  must  notify  the  parties.  At  the 
time  and  place  appointed  the  Grand  Master  must  examine  the 
proposed  statement  and  amendments,  or  objections,  and  hear 
the  arguments,  if  any,  of  the  parties,  and  must  settle  such 
statement  and  amendments,  or  objections.  When  the  statement 
is  settled,  unless  present  at  the  time,  the  party  appealing  must 
be  notified,  and  within  twenty  days  thereafter  must  engross  and 


CONSTITUTION  OF  GRAND  LODGE  OF  CALIFORNIA.  49 

file  the  statement  as  settled  with  the  Grand  Secretary.  Such 
statement,  after  being  printed,  must  thereupon  be  certified  by 
the  Grand  Master  and  Grand  Secretary,  attested  with  the  seal 
of  this  Grand  Lodge. 

ARTICLE  XIIL 

Section  L — By-Laws.  The  Grand  Lodge  may  enact,  alter 
6r  amend  such  By-Laws  as  may  be  necessary  to  carry  into 
effect  the  provisions  of  this  Constitution,  and  of  regulating  the 
proceedings  of  its  officers  and  of  committees,  and  of  providing 
for  the  safety  and  security  of  the  funds  and  property;  provided 
at  least  one  day's  notice  in  writing  be  given  at  the  annual 
session,  of  such  By-Law  or  amendment,  and  that  the  same  do 
not  in  anywise  contravene  this  Constitution. 

Sec.  2.— Rules  of  Order.  The  Grand  Lodge  may,  in  like 
manner,  make  such  Rules  of  Order  as  may  be  necessary  for  the 
regulation  of  its  sessions,  and  for  securing  good  order  and  the 
dispatch  of  business.  Such  Rules  of  Order  may  be  suspended 
at  any  meeting  by  a  two-thirds  vote;  provided,  that  such 
suspension  shall  not  extend  beyond  the  meeting  which  voted 
therefor. 

ARTICLE  XIV. 

Section  L — Amendments.  Any  amendment  or  alteration 
may  be  made  to  this  Constitution  at  any  regular  annual  com- 
munication of  this  Grand  Lodge,  by  a  vote  of  two-thirds  of  the 
Representatives  present;  provided,  all  such  alterations  shall  be 
proposed  one  day  before  action  thereon. 


^ 


^^:M^ 


RULES  OF  ORDER 

OF  THE 

Grand  Lodge,  1. 0. 0.  F.,  of  the  State  of  California 


I.     ORDER  OF  BUSINESS. 

The  order  of  business  of  the  annual  session  shall  be,  on  the 

First  Day. 

1.  The  Grand  Master  shall  request  the  members  to  clothe 
themselves  in  proper  regalia,  and  direct  the  officers  to  take  their 
respective  stations,  and  fill  vacancies  pro  tern.,  and  shall  then, 
after  all  have  been  examined,  call  up  the  Grand  Lodge. 

2.  While  standing  the  Grand  Chaplain  shall  address  the 
Supreme  Ruler  of  the  Universe  in  prayer. 

3.  Proclamation  shall  be  made  by  the  Deputy  Grand 
Master  of  the  opening  of  the  Grand  Lodge. 

4.  The  Grand  Secretary  shall  present,  and  read  if  required, 
the  credentials  of  members. 

5.  The  Committee  on  Credentials  shall  forthwith  examine 
and  report  on  the  eligibility  of  members. 

6.  New  members  of  the  Grand  Lodge  shall  be  admitted. 

7.  The  record  of  all  special  sessions  shall  be  read,  and 
passed  upon  by  the  Grand  Lodge. 

8.  Vacancies  in  committees  and  among  the  appointed 
officers  shall  be  filled. 

9.  The  reports  of  the  Grand  Officers  shall  be  presented. 

10.  Petitions,  Communications,  Appeals,  and  Financial 
accounts  shall  be  presented,  and  referred  in  the  order  above 
mentioned. 

IL     Miscellaneous  business. 


RULES  OF  ORDER  OF  GRAND  LODGE  OF  CALIFORNIA.   51 

Second  Day. 

12.  Reading  and  approval  of  minutes  of  preceding  day. 

13.  Reception  and  reference  of  credentials,  reports  thereon, 
and  admission  of  new  members. 

14.  Resolutions  of  inquiry  of  Standing  or  Special  Com- 
mittees. 

15.  Reports  of  Standing  Committees,  in  the  order  in  which 
they  are  named  in  the  Constitution. 

16.  Reports  of  Special  Committees  by  seniority. 

17.  Consideration  of  proposed  amendments  to  the  Consti- 
tution of  the  Grand  Lodge. 

18.  Consideration  of  proposed  amendments  to  the  Consti- 
tution of  Subordinate  Lodges. 

19.  Petitions,  communications,  appeals  and  financial  ac- 
counts presented  and  referred. 

20.  Unfinished  business. 

21.  New  business. 

Third  Day. 

22.  Reading  and  approving  minutes  of  preceding  day. 

23.  Reception  and  reference  of  credentials,  reports  thereon, 
and  admission  of  new  members. 

24.  Norcination  and  election  of  officers. 

25.  Reports  of  Standing  and  Special  Committees. 

26.  Additional  business,  in  the  same  order  as  on  second 
day. 

27.  Should  the  foregoing  order  of  business  not  be  concluded 
on  the  first  or  second  day,  it  shall  be  commenced  on  each 
succeeding  day  >^*here  it  left  off  on  the  preceding,  except  that 
the  reading  and  approval  of  minutes,  and  reception,  reference, 
and  reports  on  credentials  of  members,  shall  be  the  first  busi- 
ness in  order  on  each  day,  and  that  the  nomination  and  election 
of  officers  shall  immediately  follow  them  on  the  third  day  of 
the  session. 


52       RULES  OF  ORDEK  OF  GRAND  LODGE  OF  CALIFORNIA. 

28.  TJie  vote  on  a  motion  to  close  the  session  shall  not  be 
taken  until  the  day  succeeding  that  at  which  it  shall  be  offered, 
and  shall  be  in  this  form:  "That  when  the  Grand  Lodge 
adjourns  this  day,  this  annual  session  shall  stand  adjourned 
sine  dieJ^ 

29.  On  the  last  day  of  the  session,  the  officers  shall  be 
installed,  and  committees  appointed,  before  it  shall  be  declared 
closed.  The  minutes  of  the  last  day  of  the  session  shall  be 
approved  by  the  Standing  Committee. 

II.     OF  DECORUM. 

During  the  continuance  of  the  meeting,  the  most  decorous 
silence  must  be  observed,  the  officers  and  members  retaining 
their  respective  seats,  and  no  one  leaving  the  room  without  the 
permission  of  the  Grand  Master,  nor  entering  without  the  con- 
sent of  the  Grand  Warden. 

No  member  shall,  by  conversation  or  otherwise,  interrupt 
the  business  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  or  refuse  to  obey  the  Chair. 
Every  officer  and  member  shall  be  designated  in  debate,  or 
otherwise,  by  his  proper  office  or  title,  according  to  his  standing 
in  the  Order. 

No  member  shall  be  permitted  to  vote  or  speak,  unless 
clothed  in  regalia  appropriate  to  his  rank  and  station. 

in.     OF  THE  CHAIR. 

The  Grand  Master,  while  presiding,  shall  state  every  ques- 
tion coming  before  the  Grand  Lodge,  and  immediately  before 
putting  it  to  vote  shall  ask:  "  Is  the  Grand  Lodge  ready  for  the 
question?  "  Should  no  member  rise  to  speak,  and  a  majority 
indicate  their  readiness,  he  shall  rise  to  take  the  question;  and 
after  he  has  risen,  no  member  shall  be  permitted  to  speak  upon 
it.  He  shall  pronounce  the  votes  and  decisions  of  the  Grand 
Lodge  on  all  subjects.  His  decisions  on  questions  of  order 
shall  be  without  debate,  unless,  entertaining  doubts  on  the 
point,  he  invite  it;  and  he  shall  have  the  privilege  of  speaking 
only  on  such  questions  from  the  chair.  When  his  decision  has 
been  appealed  from,  the  question  shall  be  put  thus:  "  Will 
the  Grand  Lodge  sustain  the  Chair  in  its  decision?  " 


RULES  OF  ORDER  OF  GRAND  LODGE  OF  CALIFORNIA.       53 

IV.     OF  DEBATE. 

Every  member,  when  he  speaks  or  offers  a  motion,  shall 
rise  and  respectfully  address  the  Chair.  While  speaking,  he 
shall  confine  himself  to  the  question  under  debate,  avoiding  all 
personality  and  indecorous  language,  as  well  as  any  reflection 
upon  the  Grand  Lodge  or  its  members. 

Should  two  or  more  members  rise  to  speak  at  the  same  time, 
the  Chair  shall  decide  which  shall  be  entitled  to  the  floor. 

No  member  shall  disturb  another  in  his  speech  unless  to 
call  him  to  order  for  words  spoken. 

If  a  member  while  speaking  shall  be  called  to  order,  at  the 
request  of  the  Chair  he  shall  cease  speaking,  and  take  his  seat 
until  the  question  of  order  is  determined,  when,  if  permitted, 
he  may  again  proceed. 

No  member  shall  speak  more  than  once  on  the  same  ques- 
tion until  all  members  wishing  to  speak  shall  have  had  an 
opportunity  to  do  so,  nor  more  than  twice  without  permission 
of  the  Chair;  but  no  member  shall  have  the  privilege  of  speak- 
ing more  than  once  on  a  question  of  order  after  appeal  from 
the  decision  of  the  Chair. 

V.     OF  QUESTIONS  AND  VOTES. 

When  any  communication,  petition  or  memorial  is  pre- 
sented, before  it  is  read  or  any  vote  taken  on  it,  a  brief  state- 
ment of  its  contents  shall  be  made  by  the  introducer  or  the 
Chair;  and  after  it  has  been  read,  a  brief  notice  of  the  purport 
shall  be  entered  on  the  journal. 

No  motion  shall  be  subject  to  action  until  seconded,  and 
stated  by  the  Chair,  and,  at  the  desire  of  any  member,  shall  be 
reduced  to  writing. 

When  a  blank  is  to  be  filled,  the  question  shall  be  taken 
first  upon  the  highest  sum  or  number  and  the  longest  or  latest 
time  proposed. 

Any  member  may  call  for  a  division  of  a  question  when  the 
sense  will  admit  of  it. 


54   RULES  OF  ORDER  OF  GRAND  LODGE  OF  CALIFORNIA. 

When  a  question  is  before  the  Grand  Lodge,  no  motion  shall 
be  received,  unless  to  adjourn,  the  previous  question,  to  lie  on 
the  table,  to  postpone  indefinitely,  to  postpone  to  a  certain 
time,  to  refer  or  to  amend,  and  shall  have  precedence  in  the 
order  herein  arranged,  the  first  three  of  which  shall  be  decided 
without  debate. 

After  any  question  except  one  of  indefinite  postponement 
has  been  decided,  any  two  members  who  voted  in  the  majority 
may,  during  the  same  communication,  move  for  a  reconsidera- 
tion thereof. 

The  previous  question  can  be  called  for  by  two  members, 
and,  if  seconded  by  a  majority,  shall  be  put  in  this  form: 
"  Shall  the  main  question  be  now  put?"  If  carried,  all  debate 
shall  cease,  and  the  vote  shall  be  taken  on  all  pending  motions 
in  their  proper  order. 

When  five  members  rise  in  favor  of  taking  the  question  by 
ayes  and  nays,  they  shall  be  ordered  to  be  so  recorded. 

Every  member  present  shall  vote  on  any  question  before 
the  Grand  Lodge,  unless  he  is  personally  interested  in  the 
result  or  has  been  excused  by  the  Grand  Lodge,  or  is  otherwise 
incapacitated. 

No  more  than  two  amendments  to  a  proposition  shall  be 
entertained  at  the  same  time — that  is,  an  amendment  and  an 
amendment  to  an  amendment — and  the  question  shall  be  first 
taken  on  the  latter. 

When  the  ayes  and  nays  are  ordered,  the  names  of  the  rep- 
resentatives shall  be  called  by  Lodges. 


OTHER  RULES  AND  DECISIONS 

—  OF  THE  — 

Grand  Lodge  of  the  State  of  California 


1.  Rig'ht  to  vote.  Past  Grands  not  representatives  have 
no  right  to  vote  upon  a  question  before  the  Grand  Lodge;  that 
right  is  confined  to  those  whose  credentials  as  Representatives 
are  reported  correct  by  the  Committee  on  Credentials. — 1859 
Journal,  441. 

2.  Ayes  and  noes.  On  the  call  for  the  ayes  and  noes, 
the  Representatives  present  are  entitled  to  but  one  vote  each. — 
1860  Journal,  38. 

3.  Votes  by  Lodges,  and  ayes  and  noes,  and  vote  of 
absentees.  Resolved,  That  on  a  call  for  ayes  and  noes,  and 
the  majority  of  Representatives  of  a  Lodge  present  cast  the 
votes  of  the  absent  Representatives  of  the  Lodge,  the  names  of 
the  absentees  shall  not  be  recorded  as  voting,  but  only  the 
number  of  votes  cast  for  absentees. — 1871  Journal,  479. 

4.  Vote  by  Lodg^es— Vote  of  absentees.  A  majority 
of  Representatives  present  from  a  Lodge  are  permitted  to  cast 
the  vote  of  absentees  when  the  vote  is  taken  by  Lodges,  and  if 
there  is  but  one  Representative  present  from  a  Lodge,  he  can 
cast  the  full  vote  of  his  Lodge. —1860  Journal,  68;  1861  Jour- 
nal, 171. 

5.  Ayes  and  noes,  and  motion.  A  motion  to  permit  a 
Representative  to  address  the  Grand  Lodge  on  the  subject  then 
pending  is  not  in  order  when  the  ayes  and  noes  are  called. — 
1863  Journal,  423. 

6.  Ayes  and  noes.  When  the  ayes  and  noes  are  called, 
no  motion  is  in  order. — 1863  Journal,  423. 

7.  Appeal.  On  an  appeal  from  the  decision  of  the  Chair 
(the  Grand  Master)  the  question  is  debatable. — 1856  Journal, 
187. 


56     OTHEK  EULES  AND  DECISIONS  OF  THE  GRAND  LODGE. 

8.  Resolution  laid  on  the  table.  All  resolutions  laid 
on  the  table,  and  not  acted  upon  before  the  close  of  the  session 
of  the  Grand  Lodge  at  which  they  were  presented,  expire  with 
the  session,  and  would  have  to  be  renewed  at  any  subsequent 
session  before  any  action  could  be  had  thereon. — 1864  Journal, 
661,  562. 

9.  Substitute  accepted.  After  a  substitute  has  been 
accepted  by  the  Grand  Lodge,  in  place  of  the  report  of  a  com- 
mittee, further  action  on  the  report  would  be  out  of  order  with- 
out first  reconsidering  the  vote  by  which  the  substitute  was 
adopted.— 1861  Journal,  202. 

10.  Substitute  adopted.  When  a  substitute  is  adopted 
in  place  of  an  amendment,  it  is  not  necessary  to  take  action  on 
the  amendment. — 1862  Journal,  287. 

11.  Motion.  A  motion  that  the  Representatives  from  a 
particular  place  be  excused  from  voting  on  certain  resolutions 
selecting  a  place  for  the  next  session  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  is  not 
in  order.— 1866  Journal,  208. 

12.  Members  of  committees.  Members  of  a  committee 
in  the  Grand  Lodge,  appointed  at  one  session,  cannot  serve  at 
the  next  subsequent  session  unless  they  are  Representatives. — 
1860  Journal,  33. 

13.  By  whom  business  of  Grand  Lodg-e  transacted— 
Work  of  a  regular  committee.  The  Constitution  of  the 
Grand  Lodge  prescribes  that  the  business  of  the  Grand  Lodge 
shall  be  transacted  by  the  elective  officers  and  the  Representa- 
tives; and  the  work  of  a  regular  committee  is  part  of  the  busi- 
ness thereof. — 1869  Journal,  117. 

14.  Representative— Committee— Past  Grand.  A  Rep- 
resentative who  is  appointed  by  the  Grand  Master,  previous  to 
the  close  of  the  session  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  as  a  member  of  a 
regular  committee,  and  serves  on  said  committee  during  the 
recess,  and  at  the  next  session  of  the  Grand  Lodge  attends  the 
session,  but  is  not  returned  by  his  Lodge  as  a  representative, 
cannot  serve  on  such  committee.--1869  Journal,  113,  117. 


OTHER  RULES  AND  DECISIONS  OF  THE  GRAND  LODGE.     57 

15.  Reg-ular  Committee.  A  Past  Grand  not  a  Repre- 
sentative cannot  be  appointed  or  act  on  a  regular  committee  of 
the  Grand  Lodge.— 1869  Journal,  114,  117. 

16.  Appointed  Office.  The  Grand  Master  may  appoint  a 
Past  Grand  not  a  representative  to  an  appointed  office. — 1869 
Journal,  114,  117. 

17.  Propositions  in  Duplicate.  All  propositions  offered 
for  reference  to  standing  or  select  committees  at  the  present 
and  all  future  sessions  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  to  be  submitted  in 
duplicate,  and  on  paper  equal  in  size  to  at  least  half  a  page  of 
foolscap. — 1861  Journal,  157,  158. 

18.  Finance  Committee.  The  majority  of  the  Finance 
Committee  in  the  Grand  Lodge  must  be  residents  of  the  same 
place  as  the  Grand  Secretary. — 1860  Journal,  82. 

19.  Appropriations  of  Money  by  Grand  Lodge— Fi- 
nance Committee's  report.  Resolved,  that  no  appropriation 
of  any  money  shall  be  made  by  this  Grand  Lodge  for  any  other 
purpose  than  the  just  and  legitimate  claims  against  this  Grand 
Lodge,  after  the  report  of  the  Finance  Committee  shall  have 
been  made  and  adopted. — 1855  Journal,  152. 

20.  Committee  on  Laws  of  Subordinates.  The  pro- 
priety of  a  majority  of  the  Committee  on  Laws  of  Subordinates 
being  residents  of  the  same  place  as  the  Grand  Secretary 
suggested  in  a  report  and  the  report  adopted. — 1858  Journal,  385. 

21.  Questions.  All  questions  relating  to  the  State  of  the 
Order  shall  be  submitted  in  writing  and  in  duplicate  to  the 
Grand  Secretary,  and  by  him  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  Com- 
mittee on  the  State  of  the  Order  for  their  action. — 1864  Journal, 
519. 

22.  Questions.  All  questions  of  usage  and  law,  pro- 
pounded lo  the  Grand  Lodge,  to  be  referred  to  the  proper  com- 
mittee without  being  entered  upon  the  Journal,  unless  other- 
wise ordered  by  the  Grand  Lodge. — 1859  Journal,  497. 

23.  Questions.  All  questions  presented  in  the  Grand 
Lodge  involving  explanations  of  laws  of  this  Grand  Lodge,  to 


58      OTHEK  RULES  AND  DECISIONS  OF  THE  GRAND  LODGE. 

be  immediately  referred  to  the  Committee  on  the  State  of  the 
Order,  with  instructions  to  report  on  those  only  they  deem  of 
sufficient  importance.     1861  Journal,  169. 

24.  Questions.  In  every  instance  where  a  question,  local 
or  special  i^  its  character,  is  presented  for  the  consideration  of 
the  Committee  on  the  State  of  the  Order,  such  question  shall  be 
accompanied  with  a  copy  of  the  By-Laws  of  the  Lodge  in  which 
the  subject  originated.  Adopted  as  a  general  rule. — 1867 
Journal,  361. 

25.  Abstract  Questions.  Abstract  questions  upon  hypo- 
thetical propositions,  when  propounded  by  a  member  or  a 
Lodge  without  a  case  in  fact,  shall  not  be  answered  in  an  oflS- 
cial  manner  by  the  Grand  Master,  or  any  of  his  District  Depu- 
ties. All  such~questions  shall  be  presented  to  the  Grand  Lodge 
at  its  annual  session,  and  shall  be  referred  to  an  appropriate 
committee,  under  the  rule. — 1869  Journal,  89,  115. 

26.  Hypothetical  Questions.  This  Grand  Lodge  will 
not,  in  the  future,  through  its  Committee  on  the  State  of  the 
Order,  answer  mere  hypothetical  questions,  that  every  question 
to  be  referred  to  said  Committee  shall  be  framed  to  meet  a  par- 
ticular case,  and  shall  be  accompanied  by  a  full  statement  of 
the  facts  of  the  case,  certified  under  the  seal  of  the  Lodge  sub- 
mitting the  case,  and  in  which  it  arose;  that  a  question  so 
submitted  and  so  certified  may  be  forwarded  to  the  Grand 
Secretary  at  any  time,  and  shall  be  by  him  handed  over  to  the 
Committee  on  the  State  of  the  Order,  who  shall  report  their 
decision  thereon  to  this  Grand  Lodge  at  the  first  opportunity 
thereafter.— 1875  Journal,  298. 

27.  Officer's  rig-ht  to  vote.  Officers  of  the  Grand  Lodge 
who  are  by  the  Constitution  entitled  to,  and  as  such  do,  vote  in^ 
the  Grand  Lodge,  cannot  also  vote  as  Representatives. — 1860 
Journal,  68. 

28.  Two-thirds  vote.  Whenever  the  sentence  ''  by  a  two- 
thirds  vote"  occurs  in  the  Constitution  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  it 
means  two-thirds  of  all  the  members  present  entitled  to  vote. — 
1855  Journal,  155. 


OTHER  RULES  AND  DECISIONS  OF  THE  GRAND  LODGE.      59 

29.  Petition  received  and  pef erred.  The  reception  and 
reference  of  a  petition  to  a  committee  of  the  Grand  Lodge  does 
not  set  aside  the  formal  action  of  the  Grand  Lodge  had  upon 
the  subject  matter  of  said  petition. — 1872  Journal,  577, 666,684. 

30.  Election,  The  Grand  Lodge  will  hereafter  ignore  the 
practice  of  electing  as  a  matter  of  course  the  Deputy  Grand 
Master  to  the  office  of  Grand  Master,  and  the  Grand  Warden 
to  the  office  of  Deputy  Grand  Master,  and  will  elect  officers 
without  regard  to  their  previous  service  in  office. — 1870  Journal, 
262. 

31.  Nomination,  Members  are  required  to  obtain  the 
consent  of  those  whose  names  they  place  in  nomination  for 
office  in  the  Grand  Lodge. — 1863  Journal,  440. 

32.  Nominees  for  Grand  Representatives,  That  every 
member  of  the  Grand  Lodge  who  shall  hereafter  be  proposed 
as  a  candidate  for  the  office  of  Grand  Representative  is  required 
to  state,  upon  his  honor,  whether  or  not  he  intends  (if  elected 
to  the  office)  to  return  on  or  before  the  first  day  of  January 
next  succeeding  his  election. — 1859  Journal,  502,  510,  531. 

33.  Amendments  to  Constitution,  All  proposed  amend- 
ments to  the  Constitution  of  Subordinates  must  contain  the 
section  or  sections  which  it  is  proposed  to  amend,  written  out 
in  full  as  proposed  to  be  amended.— 1862  Journal,  293. 


^Siyr^jh^'}^ 


DIGEST. 


ADJOURNMENT. 

1.  Lodge  must  be  closed  in  form.  After  the  adoption 
of  a  motion  of  adjournment,  the  Lodge  must  be  closed  in  form. 

1860  Journal,  71. 

2.  Cannot  adjourn  over  for  two  weeks.  Lodges  have 
no  right,  by  a  simple  motion,  to  adjourn  over  for  two  weeks,  no 
previous  action  suspending  their  By-Laws  having  taken  place; 
but  should  such  a  case  occur,  and  there  should  be  a  quorum 
present  on  a  regular  lodge-night,  presided  over  by  a  Past  Grand 
or  Past  Vice-Grand,  it  would  be  a  legal  Lodge-meeting,  and  the 
minutes  of  said  meeting  must  be  entered   on  the  Lodge  record. 

1861  Journal,  188,  189. 

3.  Motion  to  adjourn  sine  die.  Where  the  By-Laws  pro- 
vide that  the  Lodge  shall  meet  on  a  certain  day  every  week,  a 
motion  to  adjourn  sine  die  may  be  entertained,  as  that  motion 
simply  means  to  adjourn  without  fixing  any  date,  and  if  the 
motion  should  be  carried,  the  next  meeting  of  the  Lodge  will 
be  at  the  time  fixed  in  the  By-Laws. — 1884  Journal,  19, 116, 153. 

Note.— A  Lodge  cannot   hold  ad-  day  or  time  is  never  in  order.— 1852, 

jourued  meetings,  but  must  close  its  1848,    1871   S.  G.  L.    Journal,   1846, 

weekly  meetings  in  due  form.    A  mo-  1886,  1949,  1236,  5177,  5221. 
tion  to  adjourn  a  Lodge   to  another 

4.  Motion  to  adjourn  always  in  order.  A  motion  to 
adjourn  is  always  in  order  at  any  stage  of  the  proceedings  of 
the  Lodge,  and  should  the  motion  prevail,  the  Lodge  must  then 
proceed  to  close  in  regular  form. — 1889  Journal,  34,  122,  163. 

ADMISSION  TO  ONE'S  OWN  LODGE. 

5.  A  brother's  right.  The  Noble  Grand  may  admit  a 
member  of  his  own  Lodge  who  is  not  entitled  to  the  semi-annual 
pass-word  on  account  of  non-payment  of  dues,  until  he  ceases 


62  ADMISSION  TO  ONE'S  OWN  LODGE. 

to  be  a  member.  A  brother  has  a  right  to  be  admitted  to  his 
own  Lodge  until  his  membership  ceases,  although  not  entitled 
to  term  pass-word  or  to  vote  or  in  arrears  for  weekly  or  funeral 
dues. — 1862  Journal,  307;  Porter  vs.  Magnolia  Lodge,  1864 
Journal,  482,  521,  522;  1877,  1890  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  7505, 
11900,  12217,  12281. 

6.  During"  reading"  of  minutes.  A  brother  in  good  stand- 
ing cannot  be  kept  out  of  his  Grand  or  Subordinate  Lodge, 
while  the  minutes  of  the  preceding  meeting  are  being  read,  if 
he  desires  to  enter,  and  can  work  his  way  into  the  Lodge. — 
1875  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  6350,  6619,  6692. 

7.  Brother  under  reprimand.  A  brother  sentenced  to 
a  reprimand  cannot  visit  his  Lodge  at  a  regular  meeting  until 
he  appears  for  the  purpose  of  receiving  his  reprimand. — 1893 
Journal,  432,  434. 

8.  An  initiate.  An  initiate  is  entitled  to  admission  into 
his  Lodge  when  opened  in  the  Initiatory  Degree. — 1882  S.  G, 
L.  Journal,  8992,  9087. 

9.  Appeal  while  under  suspension.  A  brother  under 
suspension  has  no  right  to  sit  in  the  Lodge  during  the  pen- 
dency of  his  appeal. — Bay  View  Lodge  vs.  Turner,  1870  Journal, 
•256,  282. 

10.  Pendency  of  charges.  A  member  has  a  right  dur- 
ing the  pending  of  charges  to  sit  in  the  Lodge. — 1858  Journal, 
394,  395. 

11.  Election  of  officers  or  representatives.  Neither  the 
Noble  Grand  nor  the  Lodge  has  a  right  to  refuse  to  admit 
Isrothers  during  an  election  of  officers  or  representatives.— 1897 
Journal,  809,  1030,  1054. 

(See  Recess.) 

ANCIENT  ODD  FELLOWS. 

12.  Defined.  An  Ancient  Odd  Fellow  is  one  who  has  been 
regularly  initiated  into  the  Order  and  retired  therefrom  in  good 
standing,  either  by  taking  his  permanent  or  Withdrawal  Card, 

or  by  resignation.     If  done  by  resignation  he  at  once  becomes 


ANCIENT  ODD  FELLOW 


63 


an  Ancient  Odd  Fellow,  and  if  by  card,  at  the  expiration  of 
one  year  from  its  date.  The  holder  of  a  Dismissal  Certificate 
is  not.— 1859  Journal,  472;  1858-1890  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  2859, 
2925,  2963,  11893,  12253,  12299. 


Note. — A  member  of  a  defnnct 
Subordinate  can  obtain  a  card  from  the 
Grand  Secretary  or  Grand  Lodge  of 
the  jurisdiction  wherein  the  defunct 
Lodge  was  located,  which  cai-d— acting 
as  an  expired  Withdrawal  Card— will 
enable  him  to  join  another  Subordi- 
nate Lodge  as  an  "Ancient  Odd  Fel- 
low "—(1890  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  11898, 
12229,  12284).  An  Ancient  Odd 
Fellow  having  satisfactorily  establish- 
ed his  claim  as  such,  and  having 
proved  himst-lf  iuthe  initiatory  work, 
is  not  required  to  be  reinitiated.  His 
rank  in  the  Lodge  to  which  he  may 
be  admitted,  will  be  determined  by 
the  Lodge  upon  the  report  of  the 
committee  appointed  to  make  the 
necessary  examination — (1864  S.  G. 
L.  Journal,  3621,  3688,  3707).  A 
brother  having  withdrawn  from  the 
Order  by  a  written  resignation,  in 
order  to  Ije  readmitted  as  an  Ancient 
Odd  Fellow,  must  first  pass  a  satis- 
factory examination  in  the  work; 
should  he  fail,  he  can  be  readmitted 
only  by    initiation— (1853  S.    G.   L. 

13.  Grand  Lodg-e  Card.  A  Grand  Lodge  Card  makes  a 
brother  eligible  to  join  a  Lodge  as"  an  Ancient  Odd  Fellow, 
without  regard  to  the  time  the  card  has  been  issued. — 1893 
Journal,  277,  391,  421. 

14.  Holder  of  Withdrawal  Card  out  of  date.  A  brother 
holding  a  Withdrawal  Card  which  ha^  run  out  of  date  may  be 
recognized  as  an  Ancient  Odd  Fellow,  and  be  allowed  to  renew 
his  membership  by  the  deposit  of  said  card  in  a  Lodge  at  the 
place  of  his  residence,  subject  to  the  ])ayment  of  such  fee 
as  the  local  law  may  require. — 1857  Journal,  249;  1888  Jour- 
nal, 1024,  nil,  1130;  1852,  1856  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  1841,  1898, 
1952,  2560,  2628,  2664. 


Journal,  1992,  2115,  2170;  1857  S. 
G.  L.  Journal,  2737,  2773).  Should 
the  brother's  card  be  lost  or  destroj'- 
ed,  he  may  be  re  admitted  as  an 
Ancient  Odd  Fellow  on  satisfactory 
proof.  If  he  cannot  satisfactorilj'- 
establish  his  claim  he  can  be  admitted 
only  by  initiation,  and  in  such  case 
he  must  set  forth  in  his  petition  that 
he  has  never  been  suspended  or  ex- 
pelled from  any  Lodge,  and  that  he  is 
unable  to  obtain  evidence  of  his 
former  connection  with  the  Order— 
{1852S.  G.  L.  Journal,  1921,  1956). 
A  brother  should  be  in  possession  of 
the  Annual  Traveling  Password  when 
depositing  a  Withdrawal  Card  in  a 
Lodge,  in  order  to  acquire  member- 
ship therein.  Should  he  fail  to  re- 
member the  word  or  should  the  offi- 
cers have  neglected  to  impart  it  to 
him,  or  should  the  card  be  an  expired 
one,  the  brother  may  be  admitted  to 
membership  as  an  Ancient  Odd  Fel- 
low—(1861  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  33.36, 
3353;  1862  S.  G.  L.    Journal,  .3479). 


64  ANNIVERSARY  OF  THE  ORDER. 

15.  How  admitted— Must    answer  certain  questions. 

All  Ancient  Odd  Fellows,  whether  by  card  or  otherwise,  shall, 
previous  to  admission,  answer  to  the  satisfaction  of  a  commit- 
tee of  three  Scarlet-degree  members  (appointed  by  the  Noble 
Grand)  the  same  questions  that  are  propounded  to  the  uniniti- 
ate  previous  to  his  introduction  into  the  Order,  as  per  charge 
books.  The  senior  Past  Grand  present,  or,  if  no  Past  Grand  be 
present,  then  the  acting  Noble  Grand,  shall  be  one  of  said  com- 
mittee. They  shall  examine  the  applicant  in  all  of  the  degrees 
of  a  Subordinate  Lodge  he  claims  to  have  attained,  and  report 
to  the  Lodge  if  correct,  and  shall  introduce  him,  and  he  shall 
sign  the  Constitution  and  By-Laws  of  the  Lodge. — 1857  Jour- 
nal, 266;  1885  Journal,  286,  403,  432. 

16.  A  certain  by-law  not  applicable  to  Ancient  Odd 
Fellow.  The  By-Laws  of  a  Lodge  have  this  provision  "  No 
application  shall  be  received  from  parties  over  fifty  years  of 
age."  This  does  not  apply  to  former  members  of  the  Lodge 
who  have  become  Ancient  Odd  Fellows. — 1872  Journal,  578, 
666,  684. 

ANNIVERSARY  OF  THE  ORDER. 

17.  Twenty -sixth    of   April    the    Anniversary.     The 

twenty-sixth  of  April  is  established  as  the  anniversary  of  this 
Order,  and  all  Grand  Lodges  and  Encampments  are  requested 
to  urge  their  subordinates  to  observe  the  day  in  some  appro- 
priate manner. — 1868  Journal,  446;  1867  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 
4210,  4211. 

NorE.— No  anniversary  celebration,  to  appear  in  public  in  regalia  on  the 
excursion,  picnic,  ball,  party  or  en-  Anniversary  of  our  Order  without 
tertaiumentof  any  kind  where  regalia,  permission  of  the  proper  local  grand 
emblems  or  name  of  the  Order  may  be  authorities,  but  sufficient  authority 
worn,  assumed  or  used,  shall  be  held  for  subordinates  under  the  immediate 
without  first  obtaining  the  consent  of  jurisdiction  of  the  Sovereign  Grand 
the  Senior  Grand  Officer  in  the  juris-  Lodge— (1877,  1888  S.  G.  L.  Jour- 
diction  in  which  it  is  to  be  held,  and  nal,  7376,  7473,  11104,  11368,  11.396). 
then  only  upon  the  direct  promise  If  the  ceremony  at  an  anniversary 
that  no  intoxicating  beverages  shall  celebration  be  conducted  by  a  Grand 
be  offered  to  members  or  guests  pre-  Lodge  or  Grand  Encampment,  or 
sent  on  the  occasion— (1892  S.  G.  L.  when  the  Grand  Lodge,  Grand  En- 
Journal,  13067,  13156).  The  pro-  campment  and  their  subordinates 
clamation  of  the  Grand  Sire  is  not  participate,  the  titles  of  the  respective 
sufficient  authority  for  subordinates     officers  who  conduct  the   ceremony 


ANNIVERSARY  OF  REBEKAH  DEGREE.  65 

shall  be  such  as  beloug  to  the  body  con-  celebration  of  theintrodiictiou  of  Odd 
ducting  the  ceremony  — (18S6S.G.L.  Fellowship  in  America,  in  such  a 
Journal,  10252,  10413.  10487,  lOoU.  manner  a3  shall  tend  to  promulgate 
The  expenditure  of  Lodge  funds,  for  and  illustrate  its  principles,  or  elevate 
music  to  accompany  a  parade,  or  as  it,  or  dignify  it  in  the  eyes  of  the 
an  attractive  feature  in  connection  community;  such  as  hiring  halls,  pay- 
with  and  as  a  part  of  the  prescribed  ing  for  printing,  procuring  orators, 
■ceremonies,  is  authorized,  subject  to  etc.,  but  not  for  those  things  which 
such  limitations  as  may  be  made  by  contribute  merely  to  the  pleasure  or 
local  legislation,  as  a  part  of  thelegiti-  gratification  of  the  individual  mem- 
mate  expenses  incident  to  the  celebra-  ber;  such  as  parties,  balls,  picnics, 
tion  of  the  Anniversary  of  American  excursions,  banquets  and  the  like,' 
Odd  Fellowshipon  April  twenty-sixth,  and  that  within  these  limits,  the 
and  no  other  day — (1894  S.  G.  L.  question  is  one  for  the  Subordinate 
Journal,  14050,  14' i73).  A  Subordi-  or  its  immediate  Grand  jurisdiction— 
uate  Lodge  may  expend  a  reasonable  (1887  S.  G.  L,  Journal,  10714,  10951, 
amount  of  its  funds  to  defray  the  11005). 
necessary  expenses   incident    to  the 

18.  Celebration  may  be  postponed.  Our  anniversary 
should  be  celebrated  on  its  appropriate  day,  the  twenty-sixth 
of  April.  If  there  be  any  good  reason  why  it  should  not  be 
celebrated  on  that  day  the  Lodge  may  select  some  other  day. 
In  case  an  intended  celebration  on  the  twenty-sixth  of  April 
does  not  take  place  for  any  good  reason,  such  for  instance  as 
that  the  town  wherein  the  Lodge  is  located,  or  the  greater  por- 
tion of  it,  is  destroyed  by  fire,  the  Lodge  may,  by  dispensation 
duly  issued,  postpone  it  to  some  other  day;  and  it  is  lawful  to 
use  the  regular  anniversary  ceremony  at  such  postponed  cele- 
bration.—1882  Journal,  735,  84^,  879. 

(See  Funds,  Balls,  Liquors,  Dispensations.) 

ANNIVERSARY  OF  REBEKAH  DEGREE. 

18  a.  The  twentieth  day  of  September  the  anniver- 
sary. It  is  recognized  by  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  as  the 
anniversary  of  the  institution  of  the  Degree  of  Rebekah,  and 
it  is  to  be  annually  celebrated  and  commemorated  as  such  by 
proper  and  appropriate  ceremonies.  It  is  its  natal  day,  it  hav- 
ing been  established  on  that  day  in  the  year  1851. — 1897  S.  G. 
L.  Journal,  1504O. 


66  APPEALS. 

ANNUAL   COMMUNICATIONS. 

19.  Annual  sessions  shall  be  held  in  San  Francisco. 

The  Grand  Lodge  shall  hold  regular  annual  communications  at 
the  City  of  San  Francisco,  to  begin  on  the  second  Tuesday  of  May 
of  each  year,  at  nine  o'clock  a.  m.,  and  shall  continue  to  meet, 
at  such  hours  as  may  be  agreed  upon,  from  day  to  day,  consec- 
utively (Sundays  excepted),  until  the  close  of  the  session. — 
Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art.  II,  Sec.  1;  1867  Journal,  333. 

Note. — Grand    Lodges    have    the  in  a  place  other  than  that  designated 

power  and  privilege  to  determine  in  in  its  Constitution;    the  only  way  is 

their  Constitution  and  By-Laws  where  to   amend  that  instrument — (1867  b. 

their  sessions  shall  beheld— (1851  S.  G.   L.    Journal,   4144,   4169).        The 

G.   L.  Journal,    1759,    1763).     When  Grand    Sire  has  no  power  to  change 

the  place  is  so  fixed  by  constitutional  the  date  of  the  sessions  of   a   State 

provision  or  bylaw,  the  only  manner  Grand  Body,  the  Constitution  fixing 

of  removing  the  Bod)'  is  by  an  alter-  the  date  of  its  annual  session — (1892 

ation  of  the  Constitution  or  By-Law  S.    G.    L.    Journal,      12788,      13050, 

which  fixes  the  location  in  conform-  13076).     The  time  fixed  by  its  Con- 

ity  to  the  rules  laid  down  in  its  Con-  stitution  for  the  meeting  of  a  Grand 

stitution    for    such    change  — (1852,  Lodge  must  be  observed.     A  Grand 

1858,    1867  S.  G.  L.   Journal,   1839.  Master  has  no  authority  to    change 

1897,    1952,    2859,  2925,   2963,    4144,  the  time  fixed  by  law  to  an  earlier  or 

4169.      The  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  later  period— (1886  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 

has  not  the  power  to  permit  a  State  10252,  10487,  10511). 
Grand  Body  to  meet  or  hold  a  session 

20.  Social  festivities  not  to  interfere  with  business. 

The  annual  sessions  of  the  Grand  Lodge  are  for  the  transac- 
tion of  business  of  the  Order,  and  no  invitations  will  be  accepted 
to  engage  in  social  festivities  during  its  sessions,  to  occur  dur- 
ing the  daytime. — 1864  Journal,  541. 

ANTE-ROOM. 

(See  Charter,  Liquors,  Fine,  Password.) 

APPEALS. 

1.  Committee  on  Appeals  and  its  powers  and  duties,  page 
67. 

2.  Transcript  or  record  on  appeal,  page  69. 

3.  Appellate  jurisdiction — Right,  time  and  manner  of  ap- 
peal, page  73. 


i 


APPEALS.  67 

4.  Rules  of  decision  and  other  matters,  page  81. 

5.  Appeals  by  a  Lodge  or  General  Relief  Committee  from 
a  Lodge's  action,  page  94. 

6.  Appeal  to  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge,  page  96. 

7.  Rebekah  Lodges  and  Assembly.    (See  Rebekah  Branch.) 

1.      COMMITTEE    ON    APPEALS    AND   ITS    POWERS 
AND   DUTIES. 

21.  A  Regular  Committee.  It  is  one  of  the  regular  com- 
mittees required  to  be  appointed  at  each  annual  session  from 
among  the  members  present. — Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  AH. 
VI,  Sec.  2. 

22.  How  appointed — Number  of  members  and  duty. 

The  Committee  on  Appeals  shall  consist  of  five  members,  who 
shall  be  appointed  by  the  Grand  Master,  by  and  with  the 
approval  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  examine 
all  appeals  referred  to  them,  and  report  thereon  such  action  as 
may  be  proper  in  the  Grand  Lodge. — Constitution  Grand  Lodge, 
Art.  VI,  Sec.  6. 

23.  Duty  in  case  papers  defective  or  certain  errors. 

All  appeals  taken  from  the  action  of  the  Subordinate  Lodges 
shall  as  fast  as  they  are  received  by  the  Grand  Secretary,  be 
endorsed  by  him,  over  his  signature,  showing  the  date  on  which 
such  appeal  was  received  and  filed,  and  such  endorsed  appeal 
shall  then  be  immediately  transmitted  by  the  Grand  Secretary 
to  the  chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Appeals,  which  Committee 
shall  examine  all  papers  immediately  after  receiving  them,  and 
if  the  committee  shall  find  the  papers  defective  in  any  essential 
particular,  or  if  they  discover  any  error  of  law  in  the  proceed- 
ings by  reason  of  which  the  case  must  be  decided  on  other 
grounds  than  its  merits,  they  shall  certify  such  fact  to  the 
Grand  Secretary  within  ninety  (90)  days  after  the  said  papers 
are  received  by  and  filed  witli  the  Grand  Secretary.  The  Grand 
Secretary  shall  forthwith  send  a  copy  of  such  certificate  to 
appellant  and  respondent,  and  shall  return  the  papers  to  the 
Subordinate  Lodge,  through  which  the  appeal  was  taken,  re- 
quiring it  forthwith  to  correct  the  defects  complained  of,  and 


68  APPEALS. 

return  the  amended  papers  to  the  Grand  Secretary,  who  shall 
record  thereon  the  date  they  are  received  by  him,  and  he  shall 
then  immediately  transmit  the  same  to  the  chairman  of  said 
Committee  on  Appeals. — Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art.  VI, 
Sec.  6. 

24.  To  render  decisions  on  op  before  April  15th  of 
each  year.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Committee  on  Appeals 
to  consider  all  appeals  submitted  to  them  during  the  fiscal  year 
of  this  Grand  Lodge,  and  on  or  before  the  15th  day  of  April  of 
each  year  they  shall  render  a  decision  on  all  appeals  so  sub- 
mitted, and  shall  file  with  the  Grand  Secretary  on  or  before 
said  last  named  date,  a  full  copy  of  each  decision  rendered. 
The  Grand  Secretary  shall  forthwith  transmit  to  the  respective 
parties,  appellant  and  respondent,  the  decisions  so  rendered. — 
Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art.  VI,  Sec.  6. 

25.  Appeals  after  close  of  fiscal  year.  If  an  appeal 
shall  be  presented  to  the  Grand  Secretary  after  the  close  of  the 
fiscal  year  and  before  the  next  succeeding  annual  session,  the 
Committee  on  Appeals  shall  have  discretion  to  report  on  the 
same  during  such  succeeding  annual  session;  or  the  appeal 
may  be  taken  up  and  referred  to  the  Committee  on  Appeals  by 
a  two-thirds  vote  of  this  Grand  Lodge.  When  such  appeal 
shall  be  so  referred,  the  Committee  on  Appeals  shall  report  on 
the  same  at  the  earliest  practical  day  of  the  session  during 
which  such  reference  is  made. — Constitution  Grand  Lodge, 
Art.  VI,  Sec.  6. 

26.  Order  in  which  Chairman  and  members  to  render 
opinions.  Resolved  that  when  any  appeal  papers  shall  be  re- 
ceived by  the  Grand  Secretary,  thirty-five  days  prior  to  the 
regular  session  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  he  shall  immediately 
deliver  the  same  to  the  Chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Appeals, 
and  said  Chairman  shall  examine  said  appeal  papers,  and 
shall,  as  soon  as  possible,  transmit  the  same  with  his  opinion 
thereon,  to  the  next  member  of  said  committee,  who  shall  there- 
upon examine  the  same,  and  after  adding  his  opinion  thereto, 
shall  transmit  the  same  to  the  third  member  of  said  committee, 
and  such  course  shall  be  followed  until  each  member  of  said 


APPEALS.  69 

committee  shall  have  acted  on  said  case,  and  the  last  member 
of  said  committee  receiving  such  report,  shall  transmit  the  same 
to  the  Chairman  thereof,  at  least  seven  days  before  the  date  of 
the  commencement  of  the  regular  annual  session. — 1889  Jour- 
nal, 142,  171. 

27.  Counsel  of  party  not  to  act  on  committee.  In 
case  a  brother  has  been  counsel  or  attorney  in  any  matter,  he 
shall  not  take  part  with  or  act  as  a  member  of  the  Committee 
on  Appeals  in  that  matter. — 1889  Journal,  171. 

2.     TRANSCRIPT  QR  RECORD  ON  APPEAL. 

28.  Recording"  Secretary  must  transmit  it  forthwith — 
Notice  of  appeal  filed.  The  Secretary  shall  forthwith  send  to 
the  Grand  Secretary  a  certified  copy  of  all  minutes  and  docu- 
ments of  the  Lodge  relating  thereto.  In  cases  of  charges,  the 
Secretary  shall  forthwith  send  a  certified  copy  of  the  Notice 
of  Appeal,  together  with  a  certified  copy  of  all  charges,  reports, 
evidence,  minutes,  documents  and  proceedings  of  the  Lodge  and 
of  the  Trial  Committee,  relating  to  the  case,  to  the  Grand 
Secretary,  to  be  presented  to  the  Committee  on  Appeals  of  the 
Grand  Lodge. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  VIII,  Sec.  10. 

29.  Must  be  transmitted  within  four  weeks— Defective 
papers.  Resolved,  That  hereafter  the  Secretaries  of  Subordinate 
Lodges  shall  perfect  appeals  substantially  in  the  forms  pre- 
scribed by  this  Grand  Lodge.  The  papers  in  each  case  of  appeal 
shall  be  transmitted  within  four  weeks  after  the  appeal  is  taken, 
to  the  Grand  Secretary,  who  shall  forthwith  forward  the  same 
to  the  chairman  of  the  Committee  of  Appeals,  who  shall,  at  an 
early  day,  examine  the  case,  and  if  the  papers  are  found  not  to 
comply  substantially  with  said  prescribed  forms,  then  said 
papers  shall  be  returned  to  the  Grand  Secretary,  with  the  ob- 
jections thereunto,  and  he  shall  at  once  return  the  same  to  the 
Lodge  from  which  they  were  received  for  correction. — 1872 
Journal,  (>o4,  677. 

30.  Must  be  in  English  language.  All  appeals  must 
l>p  made  out  in  the  English  language,  even  if  the  Lodge  works 
in  German. — 1863  Journal,  433. 


70  APPEALS. 

31.  Must  be  printed  or  type-written.  Resolved,  That 
all  papers  composing  the  record  or  transcript  on  appeal  in  all 
appeal  cases  brought  before  this  Grand  Lodge  be  furnished,  in  a 
printed  or  type-written  form,  by  the  Subordinate  Lodge  from 
which  the  appeal  comes. — 1894  Journal,  765. 

32.  Right  to  inspect  and  take  copies  of  records,  papers 
and  proceeding's.  In  any  and  all  controversies  in  the  Order, 
arising  or  pending  in  this  jurisdiction,  in  which  an  appeal  has 
been,  or  is  about  to  be  taken,  either  party  thereto  shall  have  the 
right  to  inspect,  and  at  his  own  expense,  to  take  a  copy  of  so 
much  of  the  records,  papers  and  proceedings  relating  thereto, 
as  he  may  deem  essential  to  his  interests  in  the  matter.  And 
on  demand  in  writing  therefor,  the  Lodge  having  the  custody 
of  such  records,  shall  afford  ample  facilities  for  such  inspection, 
and  for  the  taking  of  such  copy,  and  if  required,  shall  cause 
such  copy  to  be  certified  under  seal  of  the  Lodge. — 1888 
Journal,  1163. 

33.  The  Same.  The  enactment  found  on  page  1163  of  the 
Journal  for  1888,  provides  for  the  right  of  inspection  of  the 
records,  papers  and  proceedings  relating  to  an  appeal  by  either 
party  thereto,  and  of  taking  of  copy  thereof  and  of  the  certify- 
ing to  the  same  under  seal.  The  right  under  this  law  must  be 
accorded  to  the  brother.  Piddington  vs.  Ontario  Lodge. — 1896 
Journal,  524,  558. 

34.  Lodg-e  not  bound  to  furnish  appellant  certain 
papers.  The  Lodge  is  not  obliged  to  make  out  and  furnish 
the  appellant  on  his  demand  with  a  copy  of  the  evidence  and 
proceedings  on  the  trial. — Paul  vs.  Laurel  Lodge,  1887  Journal, 
840,  853. 

35.  Copies  of  papers,  etc.,  must  be  transmitted.    A 

Subordinate  Lodge,  when  an  appeal  is  taken  to  this  Grand 
Lodge,  has  no  right  to  refuse  to  allow  said  appeal,  or  refuse  to 
transmit  the  transcript  required  by  law  or  copies  of  any  papers 
the  appellant  may  deem  necessary  to  the  full  understanding  of 
his  appeal. — 1864  Journal,  569;  Wagner  vs.  Germania  Lodge, 
1890  Journal,  424,  444  ;  Matter  of  Sawyer,  1890  Journal, 
425,  448. 


APPEALS.  71 

36.  Transcript  must  be  sent  if  notice  of  appeal  filed. 

If  a  notice  of  appeal  is  filed  a  Lodge  should  transmit  copies  of 
all  papers,  minutes,  etc.  The  question  as  to  whether  a  brother 
has  forfeited  his  right  of  appeal  will  be  settled  by  the  Grand 
Lodge  when  the  case  comes  before  it. — 1891  Journal,  586, 687,  715. 

37.  What  copies  should  be  transmitted.  It  is  the  duty 
of  a  Subordinate  Lodge  to  transmit  to  the  Grand  Secretary,  in 
all  appeal  cases,  a  copy  of  the  charges,  reports,  testimony,  evi- 
dence and  other  proceedings  had  before  the  Trial  Committee; 
of  all  documents  and  proceedings  of  the  Lodge  relating  to  the 
case;  of  all  exceptions  filed  before  the  committee  or  the  Lodge, 
whatever  their  form  or  contents,  and  a  full  transcript  of  the 
minutes  of  the  Lodge  proceedings  affecting  any  case  in  which 
an  appeal  is  taken. — 1862  Journal,  285;  1864  Journal,  569. 

38.  The  same.  Copies  of  the  notice  of  the  filing  of  the 
report  of  the  Trial  Committee  with  the  Lodge,  and  of  the  cer- 
tificate or  admission  of  service  of  the  said  notice  on  or  by  the 
accused,  should  be  transmitted  to  the  Grand  Lodge.— Paul  vs. 
Laurel  Lodge,  1885  Journal,  354,  367. 

39.  The  Lodge  should  send  copies  only.  Upon  an 
appeal,  the  Lodge  should  certify  copies  only,  according  to  the 
Constitution  of  Subordinates;  and  the  original  charges,  testi- 
mony and  proceedings  should  never  leave  the  custody  of  the 
Lodge,  unless  the  Grand  Lodge  requires  them  for  its  own 
inspection  and  issues  a  mandate  for  their  production. — Porter 
vs.  Magnolia  Lodge,  1862  Journal,  285;  Carr  vs.  North  Star 
Lodge,  1862  Journal,  299,  318;  1882  Journal,  739,  844,  879. 

40.  Appeals  tried  by  certified  record.  When  record 
may  be  corrected.  Resolved  that  cases  coming  before  this 
Grand  J^odge  upon  ai)peal  shall  be  tried  by  the  record  as  certi- 
fied by  the  Secretary  of  the  Subordinate  Lodge.  The  brother 
appealing  has  a  right  to  inspect  the  record  before  it  is  returned 
to  the  Grand  Lodge,  and  shall  not  be  permitted  to  contradict 
it  when  returned,  unless  he  shall  have  made  a  motion  to  correct 
it  in  the  particulars  complained  of,  in  the  Subordinate  Lodge, 
before  its  return. — Kendall  vs.  Eureka  Lodge,  1855  Journ; 
122,  132. 


72  APPEALS. 

41.  When  the  Lodg-e  op  Committee  fails  to  enter 
adverse  rulings.  In  case  the  Lodge  or  Trial  Committee  do 
not  enter  adverse  rulings  in  the  minutes  of  the  Trial  Committee 
or  of  the  Lodge,  it  is  suggested  that  the  appellant  present  to  the 
Trial  Committee,  and  if  they  refuse  to  settle  it,  to  the  Lodge,  a 
statement  of  the  adverse  rulings  of  the  Trial  Committee  for  set- 
tlement. If  both  committee  and  Lodge  refuse  to  settle  a  state- 
ment fairly,  the  appellant  should  file  with  the  Lodge,  as  part 
of  his  appeal  papers,  a  statement  supported  by  his  own  verifi- 
cation and  that  of  other  brothers  present  who  understand  the 
matter  as  he  does.  All  difficulty  will  be  avoided  by  having 
the  rulings  entered  as  soon  as  made,  in  the  minutes  of  the  Trial 
Committee  or  of  the  Lodge. — Chico  Lodge  vs.  Nathan,  1868 
Journal,  469,481. 

42.  The  appellant  must  take  the  proper  steps  to 
correct  the  record.  Appeals  are  tried  by  the  record  or  tran- 
script as  certified  by  the  Secretary.  If  the  record  is  incorrect, 
the  appellant  must  take  the  proper  steps  to  correct  or  contra- 
dict it,  as  prescribed  by  the  legislation  and  decisions  of  this 
Grand  Lodge. — Lowenthal  vs.  San  Jose  Lodge,  1876  Journal,, 
466,  467;  Holcomb  vs.  Nietos  Lodge,  1877  Journal,  655,  666; 
Millard  vs.  Mountain  View  Lodge,  1879  Journal,  77,  90. 

43.  Presumption  that  the  Secretary  transmitted  all 
papers.  If  the  appealing  party  were  to  be  hindered  a  year  in 
the  prosecution  of  his  appeal  by  having  the  papers  in  his  case 
sent  back  to  the  l^odge  because  they  are  accidentally  or  design- 
edly made  imperfect  or  informal,  it  would  in  many  cases  work 
a  denial  of  justice.  The  correct  position  is  that,  as  it  is  the 
duty  of  the  Lodge  to  make  the  returns  in  cases  of  appeal,  and 
to  return  all  the  papers  and  proceedings,  it  must  be  presumed, 
so  far  as  the  Lodse  is  concerned,  that  it  has  complied  with  the 
law,  and  that  the  return  made  by  the  Secretary  does  contain 
all  the  papers  and  proceedings.— Porter  vs.  Magnolia  Lodge, 
1862  Journal,  285. 

44.  Secretary  no  right  to  add  a  voluntary  statement 
to  the  record.  The  Secretary  certifies  to  the  record  or  tran- 
script under  his  hand  and  seal  of  the  Lodge,  and  when  he  adds 
a  voluntary  statement  over  his  signature,  but  not  under  seal, 


APPEALS.  /  3 

and  not  as  a  part  of  the  record — that  Brother  L.  returned  from 
Portland,  Oregon  to  Alturas,  Modoc  County,  California — such 
a  statement  is  not  evidence,  and  is  not  a  part  of  the  transcript 
on  appeal.  The  Secretary,  like  others,  has  no  right  to  make 
such  statements  outside  of  the  record. — Payne  rs.  Modoc  Lodge, 
1892  Journal,  71,  90. 

45.  Transcript  sent  only  in  case  of  appeal.  Where 
there  is  no  appeal  taken  in  matters  of  charges,  the  transcript  or 
papers  should  not  be  transmitted  to  the  Grand  Lodge. — Frank- 
lin rs.  Limpensel,  1870  Journal,  227,  251;  Strauss  vs.  McCarthy, 
1872  Journal,  562,  653. 

46.  Must  show  at  what  time  action  complained  of 
was  taken.  xVs  the  Grand  Lodge  cannot  entertain  an  appeal 
under  Section  5,  Article  IV,  Constitution  of  Subordinates  (ben- 
efit investigations),  unless  the  notice  of  appeal  be  served  within 
two  weeks  after  the  action  appealed  from  is  taken  by  the  Lodge, 
the  transcript  on  appeal  must  show  at  what  time  the  action 
complained  of  was  taken  by  the  Lodge,  this  being  a  jurisdiction- 
al fact— Middleton  7^^.  Eel  River  Lodge,  1884  Journal,  110,  134. 

3.     APPELLATE  JURISDICTION- RIGHT,  TIME  AND 
MANNER  OP  APPEAL. 

47.  In  the  matter  of  charg-es,  appeals  must  be  taken 
within  two  weeks.  In  the  matter  of  charges,  an  appeal  from 
the  judgment  of  the  Lodge  may  be  taken  at  any  time  within 
two  weeks  thereafter  to  the  Grand  Lodge,  and  if  no  such  appeal 
is  taken,  the  judgment  of  the  Lodge  is  final. — Constitution  Sub- 
ordinates, Art.  VIII,  Sec.  4. 

48.  An  appeal  from  the  Lodg-e's  action,  refusal  or 
neg^Iect  within  two  weeks.  Appeals  may  be  taken  from  the 
action,  refusal  or  neglect  of  a  Lodge  within  two  weeks  thereafter 
by  any  brother  deeming  himself  aggrieved  thereby. — Constitu- 
tion Subordinates,  Art.  VIII,  Sec.  15. 

49.  Time  of  appeal.  Our  laws  require  appeals  to  be 
taken  within  two  weeks.  The  notice  must  be  given  within  two 
weeks  or  the  right  of  appeal  is  lost — Wagner  vs.  Germania 
Lodge,  1892  Journal,  73,  79;  1865  Journal,  75. 


74  APPEALS. 

50.  In  case  of  death  of  member  a  beneficiary  may  be 
substituted  and  appeal.  In  cases  involving  the  good  stand- 
ing of  a  member  with  his  Lodge,  if  such  member  shall  die  before 
the  time  for  filing  his  notice  of  appeal  has  expired,  any  person 
pecuniarily  interested  in  the  result  of  the  case  as  a  beneficiary, 
under  our  laws,  may  be  substituted  in  place  of  such  deceased 
member  within  eight  weeks  thereafter,  and  thereafter  prosecute 
said  case  to  final  determination.  Such  substitution  shall  be 
made  by  serving  the  Lodge  with  a  written  notice,  stating  the 
death  and  the  date  thereof,  the  facts  showing  the  person  to  be 
such  beneficiary,  and  that  the  person  desires  to  prosecute  the 
case;  and  filing  with  the  Secretary  a  notice  of  appeal. — Consti- 
tution Subordinates,  Art.  VIII,  Sec.  10. 

51.  In  benefit  investigations,  appeals  must  be  taken 
within  two  weeks.  In  investigation  of  claims  for  benefits  by 
a  committee  appointed  on  demand  of  a  brother,  as  provided  in 
Constitution  of  Subordinates,  an  appeal  from  the  judgment  of 
the  Lodge,  may  be  taken,  at  any  time  within  two  weeks  there- 
after, to  the  Grand  Lodge,  on  questions  of  law,  or  fact,  or  both, 
and  if  no  such  appeal  is  taken,  the  judgment  of  the  Lodge  is 
final. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  5. 

52.  A  widow  may  appeal  in  certain  matters.  In  in- 
vestigations of  a  widow's  claim  for  benefit  or  allowance,  by  a 
committee  appointed  on  her  demand,  as  required  in  Section  8, 
Article  IV,  of  Constitution  of  Subordinates,  she  may  appeal 
from  the  judgment  of  the  Lodge  within  the  time  and  in  the 
manner  provided  in  Section  5  of  said  Article. — Constitution 
Subordinates,  Art.  IV,  Sees.  5  and  8. 

53.  Any  person  in  certain  matters  as  to  benefit,  relief 
or  allowance,  may  appeal.  In  investigations  by  a  committee 
appointed  on  a  person's  demand,  as  required  in  Section  8, 
Article  IV,  of  Constitution  of  Subordinates,  of  a  claim  for 
benefit,  relief  or  allowance,  which  our  laws  provide  shall  be 
paid,  the  person  may  appeal  from  the  judgment  of  the  Lodge 
within  the  time  and  in  the  manner  prescribed  in  Section  5  of 
that  Article. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  IV,  Sees.  5  and  8. 

54.  Investigating"  Committee   as  to   Benefits.     If  a 

demand  is  made  for  the  appointment  of  a  committee  to  investi- 


APPEALS.  75 

gate  as  to  benefits,  relief  or  allowance,  as  provided  in  Sections 
5  or  8  of  Article  IV,  Constitution  of  Subordinates,  the  Lodge 
must  appoint  the  same.  In  case  of  refusal  to  appoint,  an 
appeal  lies  to  the  Grand  Lodge.— In  the  matter  of  Palmer,  1892 
.Journal,  109,  120. 

55.  An  appeal  is  a  matter  of  right.  All  questions  of 
the  right  of  appeal  are  independent  of  any  allowance  of  such 
appeals  by  the  Subordinate  Lodge. — Wagner  vs.  Germania 
Lodge,  1890  Journal,  424;  Sheridan  vs.  Millville  Lodge,  1885 
.Journal,  352,  367;  Harbor  Lodge  vs.  Engelbright,  1886  Journal, 
609;  1862  Journal,  287,  322;  1864  Journal,  569. 

56.  An  appeal  cannot  be  ignored.  A  Subordinate 
Lodge,  when  an  appeal  is  taken  to  the  Grand  Lodge,  has  no 
right  to  refuse  to  allow,  or  to  refuse  to  grant,  said  appeal. — 
Wagner  vs.  Germania  Lodge,  1890  Journal,  424,448;  Matter  of 
Sawyer,  1890  Journal  425,  448;  1877  .Journal,  582,  678,  702. 

57.  Grand  Master  has  no  jurisdiction  in  matter  of 
charges.  The  Grand  Master  has  no  authority  to  act  upon 
appeals  in  cases  of  trials  of  members.  He  has  no  appellate 
jurisdiction  in  matters  of  charges  or  questions  arising  or  grow- 
ing out  thereof.  They  must  be  sent  to  the  Grand  Lodge  for 
action. — Noble  Grand  of  Los  Angeles  Lodge  vs.  Schlosser,  1891 
Journal,  703,  727;  Harkins 7'.f.  St.  Helena  I^odge,  1882  Journal, 
741,  837;  Davis  vs.  Welcome  Lodge,  1876  Journal,  490,563; 
1855  Journal,  145;  1866  Journal,  170,  174;  1894  Journal, 
720,  739. 

58.  The  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  has  no  juris- 
diction in  matters  of  charges.  There  is  no  api)eal  in  mat- 
ters of  charges  or  trials  to  the  District  Deputy  Grand  Master. 
No  power  is  lodged  in  that  officer's  hands  to  review  the  pro- 
ceedings of  a  Lodge  or  committee  in  cases  of  trial.  He  has  no 
judicial  power  and  no  appellate  jurisdiction  in  matters  of,  or 
ijuestions  growing  or  arising  out  of,  charges. — Piddington  vs 
Ontario  Lodge,  1896  Journal,  524,  558;  Noble  Grand  of  Los 
Angeles  Lodge  vs.  Schlosser,  1891  Journal,  703,  727;  1866 
Journal,  170,  174;  1894  Journal,  720,  739. 


76  APPEALS. 

59.  Appeals  in  trial  cases  to  Grand  Lodg-e,  All  appeals 
in  matters  of  charges,  or  questions  arising  or  growing  out  of 
matters  of  charges,  must  be  taken  directly  to  the  Grand  Lodge, 
and  the  transcript  on  appeal  must  be  transmitted  to  the  Grand 
Secretary  for  the  Committee  on  Appeals  and  the  Grand  Lodge 
for  action. — Dodson  vs.  Konokti  Lodge,  1876  Journal,  490,  491, 
563;  Noble  Grand  of  Los  Angeles  Lodge  vs.  Schlosser,  1891 
Journal,  703,  727;  Piddington  vs.  Ontario  Lodge,  1896  Journal, 
524,  558;  1894  Journal,  720,  739. 

60.  The  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  has  no  juris- 
diction in  benefit  investig-ations.  An  appeal  from  the 
action  of  a  Lodge  denying  benefits,  after  investigating  as  pro- 
vided in  Article  IV,  Section  5,  Constitution  of  Subordinates, 
cannot  be  made  to  the  District  Deputy  Grand  Master,  but  must 
be  made  directly  to  the  Grand  Lodge. — Middletonz^.?.  Eel  River 
Lodge,  1884  Journal,  110,  134. 

61.  Decision  on  point  of  order  and  District  Deputy 
Grand  Master.  An  appeal  cannot  be  taken  to  the  District 
Deputy  Grand  Master  from  a  decision  on  a  point  of  order 
relative  to  the  postponement  of  action  on  a  bill  of  exceptions,  as 
in  all  matters  of  trials  or  charges,  he  has  no  jurisdiction. — 1894 
Journal,  720,  739. 

62.  Appeal  must  be  taken  within  time.  An  appeal 
must  be  taken  within  the  time  prescribed  by  law,  otherwise  the 
right  of  appeal  is  gone,  and  it  cannot  be  resuscitated  by  a 
revival  of  the  claim,  or  otherwise.  When  the  legislation  of  a 
State  Grand  Lodge  limits  the  period  within  which  appeals  from 
the  action  of  its  Subordinates  must  be  taken,  such  Grand  Lodge 
cannot  disregard  its  own  laws  or  suspend  them,  and  entertain 
appeals  taken  after  such  period  has  expired. — Strelitz  vs.  Los 
Angeles  Lodge,  1878  Journal,  905,  952;  1862  S  G.  L.  Journal, 
3468,  3490. 

63.  Time  elapses— Right  of  appeal  cannot  be  revived. 

Where,  by  the  laws,  appeals  are  required  to  be  made  within  a 
limited  time,  and  that  time  is  suffered  to  pass  by  without  appeal 
from  the  action  of  his  Lodge,  of  which  a  member  complains,  his 
right  of  appeal    is    gone,    and   cannot  be   resuscitated  by    a 


APPEALS.  77 

revival  of  his  claim  or  demand,  or  a  second  refusal  or  denial 
of  his  claim  by  the  Lodge;  the  second  denial  being  nothing 
more  than  a  reiteration  of  the  former  decision  from  which,  if  at 
all,  the  appeal  should  have  been  taken.- -1862  Journal,  271; 
In  re  B.  Isaacs,  1887  Journal,  898,  905;  1861-1895  S.  G.  L. 
Journal,   3381,  14464,  14471. 

64.  Appeals  not  taken  in  time  dismissed.  Where 
notice  of  appeal  is  not  given,  or  served,  or  taken,  within  time, 
the  appeal  is  dismissed. — Samsel  vs.  Salmon  Creek  Lodge,  1878 
Journal,  982,  970;  Solomon  vs.  California  Lodge,  1880  Journal, 
317,  350;  George  vs.  Grass  Valley  Lodge,  1887  Journal,  854, 889. 

65.  From  judg-ment  or  final  disposition.  Appeals  in 
matters  of  charges  must  be  taken  within  two  weeks  after  judg- 
ment or  final  disposition. — Scott  vs.  Spring  Valley  Lodge,  1891 
Journal,  681,  685. 

66.  No  appeal  on  incidental  questions.  Under  the  law 
when  charges  are  preferred,  all  incidental  questions  that  may 
subsequently  arise,  may  be  made  a  part  of  the  record  in  the 
form  of  an  exception  and  become  a  ground  of  appeal  from  the 
final  judgment  of  the  Lodge.  No  appeal,  however,  lies  until  the 
Lodge  has  made  or  rendered  a  final  disposition  of  the  charges 
or  final  judgment.— Slocomb  vs.  Cayucos  Lodge,  1896  Journal, 
519,  557. 

67.  From  judgment  or  final  disposition.  Appeals  in 
matters  of  investigation  of  claims  of  benefits,  under  Section  5, 
Article  IV,  Constitution  of  Subordinates,  must  be  taken  within 
two  weeks  after  judgment  or  final  disposition. — Sawyer  vs. 
Phoenix  Lodge,  1891  Journal,  667,674;  Robertson z'j.  Ferndale 
Lodge,  1897  Journal,  968,  978. 

68.  Refusal  to  dismiss  charg-es  and  appeal.  Our  laws 
do  not  permit  an  appeal  to  be  taken  from  the  action  of  the 
Lodge  refusing  to  dismiss  charges  for  insufficiency. — Slocomb  vs. 
Cayucos  Lodge,  1896  Journal,  519,  557. 

69.  Expelled  for  contempt,  and  appeal.  A  brother  ex- 
pelled for  contempt  has  the  right  to  appeal.     In  case  the  Lodge 


78  APPEALS. 

errs,  it  is  the  mode  of  obtaining  redress. — 1891  Journal,  586, 
687,  715;  Petition  of  Meyerstein,  1878  Journal,  946,  974. 

70.  By-Laws  and  an  actual  case  under  them.  Where 
By-Laws  of  a  Lodge  have  been  approved  by  the  Committee  on 
Laws  of  Subordinates  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  and  the  Lodge 
notified  thereof,  and  also  approved  by  the  Grand  Lodge,  a 
brother  has  no  right  of  appeal  simply  to  test  the  validity  of  such 
a  By-Law.  There  must  be  an  actual  case  under  the  By-Laws, 
or  involving  the  question  of  the  validity  of  such  By-Laws,  and 
the  appeal  must  be  in  that  case  on  the  ground  that  the  By-Law 
is  unconstitutional  or  invalid.  For  instance,  if  the  Lodge  under 
the  By-Laws  regulating  funeral  assessments  should  levy  an 
assessment  on  the  members  of  the  Lodge,  then  any  member  in 
the  manner  and  within  the  time  provided  by  our  law,  may 
appeal  from  such  assessment  on  such  grounds. — Clark  vs.  Napa 
Lodge,  1896  Journal,  527,  558. 

71.  Ceased  membership.  A  brother  is  required  to  appeal 
within  two  weeks,  in  case  of  ceasing  to  be  a  member,  the  same 
as  in  other  cases. — 1865  Journal,  75. 

72.  No  right  of  appeal  in  certain  cases.  A  brother  has 
not  the  right  of  appeal  to  the  Grand  Lodge  from  a  vote  taken 
in  his  own  Lodge  refusing  to  reinstate  him  after  being  suspend- 
ed for  non-payment  of  dues.— 1887  Journal,  869,  877,  889. 

73.  Dues    and    assessments   during"   expulsion   paid. 

Where  the  Grand  Lodge  reversed  the  judgment  of  a  Lodge 
expelling  a  brother  for  contempt,  and  the  brother  thereafter 
paid  all  dues  and  demands  charged  against  him  during  the 
period  of  his  expulsion,  and  seven  months  after  said  payment, 
appealed  from  the  action  of  the  Lodge  compelling  him  to  pay 
all  the  dues  and  assessments  during  the  period  of  his  expulsion, 
the  appeal  was  dismissed  as  being  too  late.  Our  laws  require 
all  appeals  to  be  taken  within  two  weeks. — Wagner  vs.  Ger- 
mania  Lodge,  1892  Journal,  73,  91. 

74.  Investigating"  Committee  as  to  benefits,  relief,  etc. 

If  a  Lodge  refuses  to  appoint  a  committee  to  investigate  as  to 
benefits,  relief  or  allowance,  as  provided  in  Sections  5  and  8  of 


APPEALS.  79 

Article  IV,  Constitution  of  Subordinates,  an  appeal  lies  to  the 
Grand  Lodge.— Matter  of  Palmer,  1892  Journal,  109,  120. 

75.  Cases  in  which  the  accuser  has  no  right  of  appeal. 

When  a  trial  has  been  regularly  had  on  the  charges  preferred, 
and  the  accused  is  acquitted  on  the  facts  by  the  decision  of  the 
Lodge,  the  brother  preferring  the  charges  has  no  right  of 
appeal. — Kendall  vs.  Eureka  Lodge,  1855  Journal,  121,  132; 
Fletcher  7's.  Hope  Lodge,  1879  Journal,  77,  99. 

76.  The  same.  A  brother  who  presents  charges  before 
the  Lodge  against  another  has  not  the  right  to  appeal  from  the 
verdict  of  the  committee,  to  whom  the  same  was  referred,  if  no 
grounds  of  informality  or  protest  have  been  entered  during  the 
progress  of  the  trial. — 1859  Journal,  447,  521. 

77.  Accuser  and  questions  of  fact.  The  accused  hav- 
ing been  acquitted,  the  accuser  has  no  right  of  appeal  on  ques- 
tions of  fact  alone.  So  far  as  facts  are  concerned,  the  finding  of 
the  Lodge  is  conclusive. — Fraser  vs.  Los  Angeles  Lodge,  1893 
Journal,  348, 363;  Cohn  vs.  Hiller  Lodge,  1867  Journal,  323, 327. 

78.  Accuser  may  appeal  on  questions  of  law.  After 
a  judgment  of  acquittal,  the  accuser  has  a  right  of  appeal  as  to 
matters  of  law.  The  appeal  is  confined  to  questions  of  law 
alone,  and  is  the  only  safeguard  against  error  in  such  cases. 
If  the  trial  is  irregular,  the  judgment  will  be  reversed  for  that 
reason,  and  the  case  sent  back  for  the  purpose  of  settling  the 
law.  The  decision  of  it  becomes  a  precedent  by  which  Subor- 
dinate Lodges  may  be  taught  to  avoid  similar  errors. — Eureka 
Lodge  vs.  Wilson,  1877  Journal,  650,  666;  Cohn  vs.  Hiller 
Lodge,  1867  Journal,  323,  327;  Swan  vs.  Mount  Shasta  Lodge, 
1868  Journal,  466,  481;  Shey  vs.  Porterville  Lodge,  1895  Jour- 
nal, 140,  179. 

79.  Appeals,  how  taken.  All  appeals  shall  be  taken  by 
filing  with  the  Secretary  a  notice  of  appeal  and  the  grounds 
thereof. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  VIII,  Sec.  10. 

80.  To  the  Grand  Lodg^e.  All  appeals  shall  be  taken 
directly  to  the  Grand  Lodge,  unless  otherwise  provided. — Con- 
stitution Subordinates,  Art.  VIII,  Sec.  15. 


80  APPEALS. 

81.  The  g-rounds  of  appeal  must  be  stated.  Those 
ivho  desire  to  appeal  must  comply  with  the  requirements  of  the 
Constitution  of  Subordinates.  If  there  is  no  statement  of  the 
grounds  of  appeal,  the  attempted  appeal  is  ineffectual  and  will 
be  dismissed. — Lang  %'s.  Germania  Lodge,  1894  Journal,  679, 
716;  McPherson  vs.  Tuolumne  Lodge,  1894  Journal,  680,  716; 
Richards  vs.  Tuolumne  Lodge,  1894  Journal,  681,  716;  Trude 
vs.  Clear  Lake  Lodge,  1894  Journal,  682,  717;  Sheldon  vs. 
Ramona  Rebekah  Lodge,  1895  Journal,  140,  178;  Stein  vs. 
Hermann  Lodge,  1897  Journal,  953^  977;  Constitution  Subor- 
dinates, Art.  VIII,  Section  10. 

82.  The  form  of  notice  of  appeal.  The  Grand  Lodge 
has  prescribed  a  form  of  notice  of  appeal.  (See  Form  No.  58  of 
the  forms  affixed  to  this  digest.)  It  is  an  improper  direction  to 
•direct  the  notice  of  appeal  to  the  Committee  on  Appeals.  Ap- 
peals are  taken  by  filing  a  notice  of  appeal,  and  the  grounds 
thereof,  with  the  Secretary  of  the  Lodge,  as  provided  in  Sections 
10  and  15,  Article  VIII,  Constitution  of  Subordinates. — In  the 
matter  of  Vickery,  1896  Journal,  575,  617.  # 

83.  Object  of  notice  of  appeal.  The  object  of  the  notice 
of  appeal  is  to  submit  succinctly  the  errors  alleged  and  not  to 
present  a  history  or  an  argument.  The  Grand  Lodge  strongly 
condemns  voluminous  and  argumentative  notices,  and  notices 
containing  unnecessary  statements  and  reiterations,  as  they  in- 
volve useless  labor  upon  the  brother  appealing  and  upon  the 
Grand  Lodge. — Robinson  vs.  Templar  Lodge,  1884  Journal, 
137,  154. 

84.  Should  be  entered  in  full  on  records.  All  appeals 
in  a  Lodge  should  be  entered  in  full  upon  the  records,  and  it  is 
the  duty  of  the  Noble  Grand  to  instruct  the  Recording  Secretary 
to  so  enter  them. — 1861  Journal,  195,  196. 

85.  Appeals  from  District  Deputy  Grand  Masters.    The 

Grand  Master  shall  decide  all  appeals  on  questions  of  law  which 
may  be  made  to  him  from  the  decisions  of  his  deputies. — Con- 
stitution Grand  Lodge,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  1. 

86.  Rig-ht  of  appeal  cannot  be  impaired  even  if  re- 
cords are  destroyed.     The   right  of   every   brother,  upon  a 


APPEALS.  81 

proper  appeal,  to  have  his  case  reviewed  by  the  Grand  Lodge, 
cannot  be  impaired  or  defeated  by  the  burning  of  the  charges 
or  evidence  or  notice  of  appeal. — Sheridan  vs.  Millville  Lodge, 
1885  Journal,  352,  367. 

87.  When  member  no  right  to  appeaL  A  brother  upon 
A  charge  of  abusive  and  offensive  language  was  tried  and  fined 
by  the  Lodge.  A  member  of  the  Lodge  who  was  not  the  accused 
-or  the  complainant  and  not  interested  or  concerned  in  the  case, 
•except  as  a  member  of  the  Lodge,  appealed  on  the  ground  that 
some  irrelevant  and  incompetent  evidence  was  received  and 
that  the  Noble  Grand  voted  when  there  was  not  a  tie  vote.  The 
appeal  was  dismissed  as  the  member  under  our  laws  had  no 
right  to  appeal. — Brown  7's.  Fall  River  Lodge,  1889  Journal, 
101,  107. 

88.  When  an  appeal  may  be  taken.  Section  4,  Article 
VIII  of  the  Constitution  of  Subordinates,  provides  that  if  an 
-appeal  is  not  taken  within  two  weeks  thereafter  the  judgment 
shall  be  final.  This  section  and  the  mode  of  procedure  in  cases 
of  charges  do  not  contemplate  an  appeal  by  any  or  all  brothers 
of  a  Lodge  upon  any  and  all  questions  of  law  or  fact  which  may 
arise  during  the  course  of  the  proceedings,  from  the  preferment 
of  charges  to  the  final  disposition  thereof.  In  such  cases,  where 
the  accused  is  tried  and  convicted  and  expelled,  and  he  does  not 
appeal,  the  judgment  is  final.  An  appeal  not  taken  by  the 
accused  or  the  accuser,  but  by  the  Noble  Grand,  on  the  question 
as  to  whether  certain  brothers  had  a  right  to  and  were  required 
to  vote  was  dismissed  as  unauthorized  by  law. — Davis  vs. 
Riverside  Lodge,  1897  Journal,  966,  977. 

( See  Stay  of  Proceedings ). 

(Appeals  from  Grand  Master  and  Noble  Grand — See  Order, 
Rules  and  Questions  of  ). 

4.    RULES  OP  DECISION  AND  OTHER  MATTERS. 

89.  Burden  of  proof  on  appellant  to  show  affirma- 
tively that  the  Lodg-e  has  erred.  Under  our  system  of  laws 
a  Lo(l;r»'  is  a  sovereignty,  having  all  the  rights  of  self-govern- 
ment, sul)ject,  however,  to  the  Constitution  and   laws   of    the 


82  APPEALS. 

Sovereign  Grand  Lodge,  and  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the 
Grand  Lodge  of  this  State.  It  possesses  and  exercises  legisla- 
tive and  judicial  powers,  and  in  the  administration  of  the  ben- 
efits and  charities  of  Odd  Fellowship,  the  presumption  is  in 
favor  of  the  justice  and  legality  of  its  proceedings.  The  burden 
of  proof,  therefore,  is  upon  the  appellant  to  show  affirmatively 
that  the  Lodge  has  erred. — Haswell  vs.  Capitol  Lodge,  1873 
Journal,  865,  887;  Hitz  vs.  Alisal  Lodge,  1877  Journal,  652, 
666;  Osgood  vs.  Sierra  Lodge,  1878  Journal,  889,  890,  934; 
Froom  vs.  Santa  Barbara  Lodge,  1878  Journal,  906,  952; 
Strange  vs.  Sierra  Lodge,  1879  Journal,  79,  99;  Buck  vs.  Unity 
Lodge,  1879  Journal,  .132,  146;  Fella  7'^.  Golden  Gate  Lodge, 
1883  Journal,  1160,  1178;  Payne  vs.  Modoc  Lodge,  1892  Jour- 
nal, 72,  90;  Lord  7;.f.  Parker  Lodge,  1894  Journal,  722,  739. 

90.  When  judgrnent  will  not  be  sustained.  In  appeal 
cases  to  the  Grand  Lodge,  the  judgment  of  the  Subordinate 
Lodge  will  not  be  sustained  unless  the  following  rules  are  sub- 
stantially complied  wdth: 

First.  Charges  shall  distinctly  set  forth  the  offense,  with 
specifications  of  time,  place  and  circumstances  sufficient  to  con- 
stitute a  complete  offense. 

Second.  •  All  testimony  to  be  reduced  to  writing,  under  oath, 
if  made  by  a  person  not  a  member  of  the  Order,  and  upon  the 
honor  of  an  Odd  Fellow  if  the  witness  be  a  member.  The  tes- 
timony must  state  that  such  oath  or  obligation  was  adminis- 
tered. 

Third.  No  testimony  to  be  taken  without  notice  to  and 
opportunity  for  cross-examination  by  the  opposing  party. — 
1856  Journal,  205. 

91.  Reversal  of  judgment— New  trial.  In  every  case 
of  the  reversal  of  a  judgment  on  appeal  by  this  Grand  Lodge, 
the  Subordinate  Lodge  has  the  power  to  order  a  new  trial, 
avoiding  the  errors  in  the  proceedings  pointed  out  by  the  Grand 
Lodge. — 1856  Journal,  205. 

92.  Presumption  in  favor  of  acts  of  the  Lodgre.    It  is 

undoubted  that  every  brother  must  have  allowed  to  him  a  fair 


APPEALS.  83 

opportunity  for  defense  from  any  alleged  fault,  and  to  present 
any  matters  in  mitigation;  but  there  is  an  equally  familiar 
principle  controlling  trials,  or  proceedings  in  the  nature  of 
trials.  The  presumption  is  that  the  acts  of  the  Lodge  have 
been  regular.  It  appears  that  the  fine  in  this  case  was  inflicted 
in  open  Lodge,  and  it  does  not  appear  that  the  brother  was  not 
present,  or  that  he  had  no  opportunity  to  make  any  excuse  he 
deemed  pertinent,  and  we  must  presume  he  had  a  fair  oppor- 
tunity for  defense,  excuse  or  denial. — 1861  Journal,  162,  187. 

93.  Presumption  in  favor  of  a  committee.  The  pre- 
sumption is  in  favor  of  the  regularity  of  the  proceedings  of  a 
legally  constituted  committee  until  the  contrary  is  shown. — 
Winfry  vs.  California  Lodge,  1880  Journal,  320,  351. 

94.  Unimportant  errors.  Errors  of  law  may  occur  dur- 
ing the  progress  of  a  trial  and  not  be  of  sufficient  importance  to 
justify  a  reversal  of  the  judgment.— Rattenberg  vs.  Capitol 
Lodge,  1870  Journal,  262,  292. 

95.  What  is  not  expected  of  Trial  Committees.    It  is 

not  expected  that  a  trial  before  a  committee  of  Odd  Fellows  can 
be  conducted  with  all  the  nice  discriminations  and  exactness 
which  attend  trials  before  regular  judicial  tribunals.  It  is 
sufficient  if  the  testimony  is  so  presented  as  to  give  the  commit- 
tee a  full  knowledge  of  all  the  facts  and  circumstances,  and  lead 
them  to  just  and  correct  conclusions. — California  Lodge  vs. 
Livingston,  1870  Journal,  258,  259,  292. 

98,  A  harmless  error  or  irreg-ularity.  An  error  or  slight 
irregularity,  which  works  no  harm,  is  not  a  cause  of  reversal  or 
complaint. — Malcolm  vs.  Yerba  Buena  Lodge,  1879  Journal, 
80,  92;  Cohen  vs.  Hiller  Lodge,  1867  Journal,  323,  327;  Lowen- 
thal  vs.  San  Jose  Lodge,  1876  Journal,  466,  467. 

97.  Errors  which  do  not  render  the  trial  in  any  de- 
gfree  unfair.  Where  the  errors  committed  were  not  such  as  to 
render  the  trial  in  any  degree  unfair,  and  where  the  case  would 
not  have  been  more  favorable  to  the  defendant  had  none  of 
these  errors  existed,  the  judgment  was  affirmed. — California 
Lodge  vs.  Livinj^ston,  1870  Journal,  258,  259,  292. 


84  APPEALS. 

98.  Memopials,    petitions   and    exparte   statements. 

Matters  involving  the  rights  of  Lodges  are  not  passed  upon 
or  reviewed  by  the  Grand  Lodge  upon  exparte  statements  or 
petitions,  an  appeal  must  be  taken. — Memorial  of  Mary  New- 
man, 1886  Journal,  659,  662;  Petition  of  Chenhall,  1879  Jour- 
nal, 116. 

99.  Acts  of  Lodges  disturbed  only  on  appeal.    The 

action  of  a  Subordinate  Lodge  will  not  be  disturbed  except  on 
direct  appeal  therefrom.  After  the  time  of  appeal  has  passed 
without  an  appeal,  the  Lodge  has  a  right  which  the  Grand 
Lodge  will  not  violate  by  acting  upon  memorials  or  petitions.— 
Memorial  of  B.  Isaacs,  1887  Journal,  898,  905. 

100.  An  appeal  not  in  due  course  of  law.  An  appeal 
must  be  taken  in  due  course  of  law,  otherwise  the  Grand  Lodge 
will  not  review  the  decisions  of  Lodges  upon  questions  of  benefits. 
—Memorial  of  Mary  Newman,  1886  Journal,  659,  662. 

101.  Judg-ment  of  the  Lodge  final,  unless  appealed 
from.  The  Constitution  of  Subordinate  Lodges,  in  the  section 
relating  to  trials  upon  charges.  Article  VIII,  Section  4,  provides: 
"An  appeal  from  the  judgment  of  the  Lodge  may  be  taken  at 
any  time  within  two  weeks  thereafter  to  the  Grand  Lodge,  and 
if  no  such  appeal  is  taken,  the  judgment  of  the  Lodge  shall  be 
final."  Under  this  provision,  in  the  absence  of  an  appeal,  the 
judgment  of  a  Lodge  should  not  be  disturbed. — Petition  of  Jacob 
>Strelitz,  1877  Journal,  671,  695. 

102.  Ex-parte  communications  are  not  appeals.     A 

communication  w^herein  a  brother  complains  that  he  is  in  good 
standing  in  his  Lodge,  that  he  has  been  a  long  time  sick,  and 
his  Lodge  refuses  to  pay  him  benefits,  was  returned  to  the 
brothei;,  as  it  is  a  mere  statement  without  record  and  without 
the  substance  or  form  of  an  appeal. — Kuchenmeister  vs.  Dia- 
mond Springs  Lodge,  1870  Journal,  228,  251. 

103.  The  same— Papers  returned.  Where  a  brother 
claiming  benefits  sends  his  statement  of  the  case,  together  with 
a  statement  from  a  Lodge  of  another  jurisdiction,  containing 
orders  and  reports  of  committees  in  relation  to  the  matter,  but 


APPEALS.  85 

there  is  no  notice  of  appeal  nor  return  thereto,  nor  transcript, 
the  papers  were  returned  to  the  brother.  In  such  a  case  the 
brother  utterly  fails  to  bring  his  case  before  the  Grand  Lodge 
so  that  the  Grand  Lodge  can  act  thereon.  If  he  is  wronged  by 
the  action  of  his  Lodge,  the  law  points  out  the  mode  and  man- 
ner by  which  he  may  be  relieved  by  the  Grand  Lodge. — Hud- 
nott  vs,  Santa  Clara  Lodge,  1870  Journal,  273,  294,  295. 

104.  Ex-parte    statements   will   not   be    considered, 

Ex-parte  statements  and  ex-parte  documents  on  behalf  of  the 
appellant,  as  well  as  those  on  behalf  of  the  respondent,  filed  or 
made  or  transmitted  to  the  Grand  Lodge  after  the  appeal,  are 
not  part  of  the  transcript  on  appeal,  and  cannot  be  considered. 
Frazee  vs.  Santa  Rosa  Lodge,  1887  Journal,  841,  854. 

105.  The  Grand  Lodge  cannot  decide  on  ex-parte 
statements.  The  Grand  Lodge  cannot  decide  as  to  the  merits 
or  truth  of  the  facts  of  the  case  upon  ex-parte  statements. 
Where  the  record  of  the  action  of  a  Lodge  is  in  form,  and  shows 
that  the  Lodge  sustains  the  action  of  its  committee  regularly 
appointed  to  make  inquiry  in  the  premises,  the  Grand  Lodge 
must  presume  the  report  of  said  committee  to  be  correct,  and 
cannot  go  behind  the  action  of  the  Lodge  in  the  premises. — 
Landers  vs.  San  Francisco  Lodge,  1870  Journal,  230,  231,  252. 

106.  Course  required  to  have  Grand  Lodge  review 
action  of  Lodge  as  to  benefits.  Where  a  Lodge  neglects 
or  refuses  to  grant  a  brother  sick  benefits,  and  he  does  not 
demand  a  committee  to  investigate  his  claim  for  benefits,  under 
Section  5,  Article  IV,  Constitution  of  Subordinates,  the  action 
of  the  Lodge  will  not  be  disturbed  or  reversed  on  appeal,  but 
will  be  affirmed,  as  the  brother  has  not  pursued  the  course  pro- 
vided by  law  for  the  review  of  such  questions  by  the  Grand 
Lodge. — Ashley  vs.  Pacheco  Lodge,  1886  Journal,  615,  617; 
Piatt  v^.  Capitol  Lodge,  1890  Journal,  383,  888;  Wagner  vs. 
Germania  Lodge,  1892  Journal,  73,  91;  Levy  7'^.  Magnolia 
Lodge,  1893  Journal,  362,  378;  Lyons  vs.  Harmony  Lodge, 
1896  Journal,  612,  619. 

107.  The  same-  Petition.  In  those  cases  where  a  Lodge 
refus#es  to  pay  benefits  and  a  brother  desires  to  prosecute  his 


86  APPEALS. 

claim  therefor,  he  must  pursue  the  course  prescribed  by  the 
Constitution  of  Subordinates,  see  Section  5,  Article  IV,  and  in 
case  the  Lodge  decides  against  his  claim,  he  must  take  an  ap- 
peal as  provided  therein.  If  he  does  not,  the  Grand  Lodge  will 
not  review  or  disturb  the  action  of  the  Lodge  upon  petition. — 
In  matter  of  Wetherbee,  1892  Journal,  125,  128;  In  matter  of 
Wortman,  1889  Journal,  121,  148. 

108.  Objects  of  Section  5,  Article  IV,  Subordinate 
Lodg-e  Constitution.  Section  5,  Article  IV  of  the  Constitution 
of  Subordinates  is  not  only  for  the  protection  of  the  Lodge,  but 
for  the  benefit  of  the  Grand  Lodge.  To  have  this  Grand  Lodge 
review  the  action  of  Subordinates  in  matters  of  sick  benefits, 
brothers  must  demand  the  appointment  of  the  committee  within 
time  and  comply  with  the  requirements  of  this  section  of  the 
Constitution,  so  that  this  Grand  Lodge  may  be  in  possession  of 
the  evidence  upon  which  the  committee  acts,  and  also  the  pro- 
ceedings of  the  committee,  that  it  may  be  enabled  to  pass 
intelligently  upon  the  questions  involved. — Breyer  vs.  San  Jose 
Lodged  1888  Journal,  1087,  1096. 

109.  Petition  from  expelled  brother.  In  case  a  brothet 
is  expelled  for  contempt  in  refusing  to  stand  trial  on  charges, 
the  Grand  Lodge  cannot  act  upon  petition  from  the  expelled 
brother  in  matters  of  this  nature.  In  case  a  Lodge  errs,  our 
laws  provide  appeal  as  the  mode  of  obtaining  redress  in  such 
proceedings,  and  where  no  appeal  is  taken,  the  Grand  Lodge  is 
not  authorized  to  review  the  action  of  the  Subordinate  Lodge. 
— Petition  of  Meyerstein,  1878  Journal,  946,  974. 

110.  Course  required  to  have  Grand  Lodge  review 
action  of  Lodge  as  to  funeral  expenses.  If  a  Lodge  re- 
fuses or  neglects  to  pay  funeral  expenses,  and  no  demand  has 
been  made  for  the  appointment  of  a  committee  under  Section 
8,  Article  IV,  of  Constitution  of  Subordinates,  to  investigate 
the  matter,  as  provided  by  Section  5,  of  said  Article  IV,  the 
Grand  Lodge  will  not  review  the  action  of  Lodge  on  appeal.  To 
authorize  the  Grand  Lodge  to  review  the  action  of  the  Lodge, 
the  course  prescribed  by  said  Sections  5  and  8  of  Article  IV  must 
be  pursued. — Holmes  vs.  Circle  Lodge,  1896  Journal,  634,  653. 


APPEALS.  87 

111.  Objections  and  exceptions  must  be  made  and 
reserved.  The  accused  who  desires  the  action  of  the  trial 
committee  to  be  reviewed  in  a  particular  matter,  must  make 
and  reserve  his  objection  and  exception  at  the  time,  and  also 
state  it  in  his  bill  of  exceptions.  He  cannot  be  permitted  to 
acquiesce  in  the  committee's  action  and  then,  if  the  verdict  is 
favorable,  accept  it,  but  if  unfavorable,  set  it  aside. — Berns  7js. 
Blue  Lake  Lodge,  1892  Journal,  92,  101. 

112.  Absence  of  the  accused  and  objections  and  excep- 
tions. The  accused  not  appearing  in  person  nor  by  attorney 
of  his  own  selection,  all  objections  to  the  sufficiency  of  the 
charges  and  the  proof  to  sustain  them  are  considered  as 
reserved,  as  also  all  exceptions  to  regularity  of  the  proceedings 
had  by  a  Lodge.— 1863  Journal,  402,  441. 

113.  The  accuser  consenting"  to  dismissaL  An  accuser 
who  consents  to  the  report  of  the  Trial  Committee  that  the  pro- 
ceedings be  dismissed,  which  is  adopted  by  the  Lodge,  has  no 
cause  of  appeal  against  the  Lodge's  action. — Mitchell  vs.  Grass 
Valley  Lodge,  1892  Journal,  80,  91. 

114.  Evidence  for  the  prosecution  excluded.  Where 
the  accuser  appealed  from  a  judgment  of  acquittal  and  it 
appeared  the  Trial  Committee  had  excluded  nearly  all  the  testi- 
mony for  the  prosecution,  the  judgment  was  reversed  and  the 
cause  was  remanded  for  a  new  trial. — Eureka  Lodger'^.  Wilson, 
1877  Journal,  650,  666. 

115.  Conflict  of   evidence,  judgment    not    disturbed. 

In  case  of  conflict  of  evidence,  where  there  is  sufficient  evidence 
to  support  the  judgment  or  finding,  it  is  settled  law  that  the 
Grand  Lodge  will  not  disturb  the  action  of  the  Lodge. — Hayes 
z's.  El  Dorado  Lodge,  1890  Journal,  384,  414;  Moore  7'^.  Eel 
River  Lodge,  1891  Journal,  668,  674;  Whitters  7's.  Truth  Lodge, 
1891  .Journal,  680,  681;  Alexander  vs.  Eureka  Lodge,  1891 
Journal,  689,  716;  Holbrook  vs.  San  Lorenzo  Lodge,  1892  Jour- 
nal, 82,  91;  Verba  Buena  Lodge  7' j.  Collins,  1869  Journal,  100, 
123;  Kennedy  vs.  Wood,  1873  Journal,  842,  855. 


88  APPEALS. 

116.  Conflict  of  evidence,  action  or  decision  is  flnaL 

In  case  of  conflict  of  evidence,  the  action  or  decision  of  the 
Lodge  as  to  questions  of  fact  is  final. — Kelley  vs.  Silver  Star 
Lodge,  1887  Journal,  855,  866;  Billings  z^j.  Eureka  Lodge,  1891 
Journal,  695,  717,  728;  Malcolm  vs.  Yerba  Buena  Lodge,  1879' 
Journal,  80,  99;  Sahling  7/^.  California  Lodge,  1880  Journal, 
316,  350;  Freund  vs.  Sonora  Lodge,  1889  Journal,  146,  160. 

117.  To  disturb  the  judg-ment,  there  must  be  an  entire 
want  of  evidence.  Under  the  well-established  rule  of  the 
Grand  Lodge,  the  judgment  of  a  Subordinate  Lodge  will  not  be 
disturbed  unless  there  is  an  entire  want  of  testimony  to  sustain 
the  verdict.— Ott  vs.  Fidelity  Lodge,  1880  Journal,  390,  391. 

118.  The  same.  There  must  be  an  obvious  insuffi- 
ciency  of  evidence.  The  Lodge  has  the  opportunity  to  ascer- 
tain the  character  of  witnesses,  and  know  the  weight  to  be 
given  to  their  testimony.  Only  in  cases  of  obvious  insuffi- 
ciency of  testimony  will  the  Grand  Lodge  interfere  with  the 
judgment  of  the  Lodge  on  the  ground  that  the  verdict  is  con- 
trary to  the  evidence. — Jackson  Lodge  vs.  Paul,  1868  Journal, 
467,  481. 

119.  Lodge's  discretionary  judgment  as  to  facts.    As 

to  the  facts,  the  Lodge  has  a  discretionary  judgment  as  to  their 
force,  and  the  Grand  Lodge  will  not  reverse  the  decision  of  the 
Subordinate  Lodge  upon  the  facts,  unless  in  a  case  of  gross 
abuse,  or  unless  manifest  error  appears.  —San  Juan  Lodge  vs. 
Moore,  1859  Journal,  488,  489,  495. 

120.  The  Lodge  is  the  judge  of  the  facts.  On  ques- 
tions of  fact,  the  Lodge  is  the  proper  and  exclusive  judge,  and 
in  no  case  has  the  Grand  Lodge  reversed  the  action  of  a  Subor- 
dinate Lodge  on  the  trial  of  a  brother  if  there  be  a  conflict  of 
testimony. — Napa  Lodge  vs.  Israelsky,  1871  Journal,  427,  440; 
Bay  City  Lodge  vs.  Ephraim,  1861  Journal,  155,  166. 

121.  Policy  of  our  laws  as  to  conflict  of  testimony* 

The  policy  of  our  laws  is  not  to  disturb  the  judgment  of  a 
Lodge  based  on  the  verdict  of  a  committee  rendered  on  matters 
of  fact,  unless  the  evidence  is  palpably  insufficient  to  justify 


APPEALS.  89 

the  verdict  of  the  committee. — Winfry  vs.  California  Lodge,  18S0 
Journal,  320,  351;  Napa  Lodge  vs.  Israelsky,  1871  Journal, 
427,  440. 

122.  Credibility  of  witness  and  value,  effect  and 
weight  of  testimony.  The  Trial  Committee  and  the  Subor- 
dinate Lodge  are  the  judges  of  the  facts  and  the  best  judges  of 
the  credibility  and  character  of  witnesses,  and  the  value,  effect 
and  weight  to  be  accorded  to  their  testimony,  and  as  has  been 
frequently  held,  it  is  not  the  province  of  the  Grand  Lodge  to 
review  matters  of  fact  where  the  testimony  is  conflicting. — 
Sacramento  Lodge  vs.  McKin,  1871  Journal,  428,  440;  Bay 
City  Lodge  vs.  Ephraim,  1861  Journal,  156,  166;  Fella  vs. 
Golden  Gate  Lodge,  1883  Journal,  1160,  1178;  McCleery  vs, 
Sacramento  Lodge,  1887  Journal,  870,  887. 

123.  The  same.  The  Trial  Committee  has  an  opportunity 
to  observe  the  manner  and  judge  of  the  credibility  of  the  wit- 
nesses, and  note  many  circumstances  in  the  testimony  which 
can  never  be  properly  reported  upon  paper.  They  are  the  best 
judges  upon  a  question  of  fact. — Mountain  Rose  Lodge  vs.  Mc 
Coy,  1860  Journal,  33,  34,  40;  1861  Journal,  159. 

124.  The  same.  The  trial  committee  is  much  more  capa- 
ble of  judging  of  the  testimony  of  witnesses,  and  weighing  the 
same,  than  the  Committee  on  Appeals,  because  they  see  and 
hear  the  witnesses,  and  the  manner  and  tone  in  which  the  tes- 
timony is  given. — California  Lodge  vs.  Livingston,  1870  Jour- 
nal, 258,  292. 

125.  Fact  of  disability  and  benefits.  When  the  ques- 
tion of  benefits  is  one  of  mere  fact  as  to  the  physical  disability, 
the  brethren  of  the  Lodge  are  best  able  to  decide  it,  and  the 
decision  of  the  Subordinate  Lodge  is  final,  and  will  not  be  dis- 
turbed on  appeal.— Chapman  vs.  Capitol  Lodge,  1895  Journal, 
197,  198,  213;  1860  Journal,  28;  Haswell  vs.  Capitol  Lodge, 
1873  Journal,  865,  887;  Osgood  vs.  Sierra  Lodge,  1878  Journal, 
890,934;  Froom  w.  Santa  Barbara  Lodge,  1878  Journal,  906,952. 

126.  A  mere  issue  of  fact.  Where  the  issue  is  purely 
a  matter  of  fact,  and  there  is  no  testimony  whatever  in  conflict 


90      .  APPEALS. 

with  the  report  of  the  committee,  the  action  of  the  Subordinate 
Lodge  will  not  be  disturbed. — San  Bernardino  Lodge  vs.  Per- 
dew,  1871  Journal,  449,  470. 

127.  An  acquittal  is  final  as  to  facts.  In  eases  of 
acquittal,  the  action  of  the  Lodge  is  final  as  to  facts.  The 
Grand  Lodge  cannot  consider  the  question  as  to  whether  the 
verdict  is  contrary  to  the  testimony.  The  finding  of  facts  is 
conclusive. — Shey  i;s.  Porterville  Lodge,  1895  Journal,  140,  179; 
Cohn  vs.  Hiller  Lodge,  1867  Journal,  323,  327. 

128.  An  expelled  Past  Grand  not  admitted  to  Grand 
Lodge.  A  Past  Grand  expelled  by  a  Subordinate  Lodge,  and 
who  has  appealed  from  the  judgment  of  expulsion,  can  not  be 
admitted  to  the  Grand  Lodge  to  defend  his  case  on  appeal. — 
1857  Journal,  230. 

129.  Before  Grand  Lodg-e  who  may  represent  a  Lodge. 

A  brother  who  is  not  a  Past  Grand  cannot  represent  a  Lodge  in 
case  of  an  appeal  before  the  Grand  Lodge.  No  one  but  Past 
Grands  in  good  standing  are  admitted  to  a  Grand  Lodge 
session.— 1896  Journal,  414,  578,  619. 

130.  Argument  before  Grand  Lodge  —  Evidence  on 
appeal.  A  brother  while  arguing  a  question  of  appeal  has 
the  right  to  read  a  portion  of  the  evidence  from  the  transcript 
on  appeal,  without  reading  the  whole  of  it,  and  it  is  proper 
and  right  for  him  to  state  what  he  claims  to  be  the  evidence 
in  the  case,  but  the  evidence  before  tha  Grand  Lodge  on  an 
appeal  is  the  evidence  contained  in  the  transcript  on  appeal. 
—1891  Journal,  715,  732. 

131.  Charges  defective  in  name  of  accuser.  Where 
the  charges  are  defective  in  the  name  of  the  person  preferring 
them,  and  the  accused  makes  this  a  ground  of  objection,  the 
conviction  should  be  reversed. — Cloutman  vs.  Eldorado  Lodge, 
1855  Journal,  129,  139. 

132.  Name  of  accuser  cannot  be  withheld.  Where 
the  record  contained  a  copy  of  the  charges  preferred  in  the 
Lodge   but  did   not  contain  the  name   of   the  person   prefer- 


APPEALS.  91 

ring  the  charges;  instead  of  which  name  there  was  merely  an 
entry  *'  name  withheld  by  order  of  the  Koble  Grand."  The 
record  also  showed  that  the  accused  was  not  furnished  with  a 
full  copy  of  the  charges  preferred,  but  only  with  a  copy  defi- 
cient in  the  name  of  the  person  who  preferred  the  charges,  and 
that  he  could  not  obtain  the  name  of  his  accuser,  all  of  which 
he  made  ground  of  objection  before  going  to  trial.  The  pro- 
ceedings were  reversed. — Chedic  vs.  El  Dorado  Lodge,  1855 
Journal,  130,  139. 

133.  Trial  Committee  appointed  by  Noble  Grand  and 
no  exception.  Where  the  records  show  that  the  Trial  Com- 
mittee was  regularly  appointed  and  the  complainant  and 
appellant  admits  to  the  Committee  on  Appeals  that  he  was 
present  when  the  Trial  Committee  was  appointed,  and  took  no 
exception  to  the  appointment,  the  appellant  cannot,  on  the 
appeal  in  the  Grand  Lodge,  object  that  the  Noble  Grand 
appointed  the  whole  committee. — Kendall  vs.  Eureka  Lodge, 
18o5  Journal,  121,  132. 

134.  Where  the  Lodg'e  desires  to  allow  further  tes- 
timony and  the  accused  declines.  When  a  Lodge  desires 
to  refer  a  case  back  to  the  Trial  Committee,  to  allow  the  testi- 
mony of  other  witnesses  to  be  taken,  and  the  accused  declines 
to  have  such  action  taken,  he  cannot  on  appeal  raise  the  ob- 
jection that  he  was  not  allowed  the  testimony  of  such  witnesses. 
—Red  Bluff  Lodge  vs.  Porter,  1860  Journal,  34,  38. 

135.  Right  to  cross-examine  witnesses.  To  deprive 
the  accused  of  an  opportunity  to  cross-examine  a  witness  for 
the  prosecution  who  was  examined  in  chief,  is  a  sufficient  error 
to  reverse  the  whole  proceeding. — Livingston  vs.  California 
Lodge,  1863  Journal,  416,  417. 

186.  Refusing"  the  accused  time  to  obtain  a  witness. 
Where  on  charges  of  feigning  sickness  and  attem})ting  there])y 
to  obtain  sick  benefits,  the  Trial  Committee  committed  an  error 
in  refusinj?  the  defendant  time  to  obtain  an  absent  witness,  a 
doctor;  and  the  trial  proceeded  without  objection,  and  both 
parties  introduced  testimony  as  to  what  the  witness  had  said 
in  reference  to  the  case,  and  the  defendant  was  especially  allow- 


92  APPEALS. 

ed  to  give  evidence  of  witness'  statement  in  full,  as  to  the  exact 
condition  of  defendant's  health;  and  the  defendant  testified  or 
had  an  opportunity  to  testify,  to  all  the  facts  known  to  the 
witness;  the  error  was  considered  not  detrimental  to  defendant. 
— California  Lodge  vs.  Livingston,  1870  Journal,  258,  292. 

137.  Appeals  dismissed  op  withdrawn  at  request  of 
appellant.  The  Grand  Lodge  has  dismissed  appeals  at  the 
request  of  the  appellant,  when  the  appellant  did  not  desire  to 
prosecute  it,  and  the  matter  had  been  amicably  settled  and  has 
allowed  appeals  to  be  withdrawn  at  request  of  appellant. — 
Simpson  vs.  El  Dorado  Lodge,  1857  Journal,  255,  256;  Grimes 
vs.  Cherokee  Lodge,  1865  Journal,  69,  70;  Powers  vs.  Suisun 
Lodge,  1868  Journal,  491,  492,  508;  Butler  vs.  Capitol  Lodge, 
1882  Journal,  825. 

138.  Appeals  on  trivial  questions  disapproved.    The 

Grand  Lodge  disapproves  of  Lodges  appealing  to  the  Grand 
Lodge  on  questions  of  trivial  importance. — Barns  vs.  Alturas 
Lodge,  1862  Journal,  281. 

139.  The  effect  of  appeal.  An  appeal  does  not  operate 
as  a  stay,  except  in  the  cases  provided  in  Section  2,  Article  VIII, 
Subordinate  Lodge  Constitution.  An  appeal  by  a  member 
under  suspension  does  not  restore  him  to  the  privileges  of  his 
Lodge. — Newfield  vs.  Garcia  Lodge,  1881  Journal,  503,  602,  627; 
1870  Journal,  256,  282. 

(  See  Stay  of  Proceedings.) 

140.  On  appeal  benefits  limited  to  the  period  claimed. 

When  a  claim  is  made  for  benefits  from  a  specified  date  only 
and  refused,  a  Grand  Lodge  cannot,  on  an  appeal  from  such  re- 
fusal, decide  that  the  applicant  was  entitled  to  benefits  from  a 
date  anterior  to  the  specified  date. — 1879  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 
8110,  8178. 

141.  Continuance  refused  and  no  exception.  Where 
a  continuance  is  asked  and  the  Trial  Committee  refuses  it,  and 
the  accused  takes  no  exception,  he  cannot  avail  himself  of,  or 
raise  an  objection  to  the  refusal  on  appeal. — Lord  vs.  Parker 
Lodge,  1894  Journal,  722,  739;  Knowles  vs.  Enterprise  Lodge, 
1897  Journal,  955,  977. 


APPEALS.  ^  93 

142.  Continuance.  The  continuance  of  the  hearing  is  a 
matter  which  appertains  to  the  discretion  of  the  Trial  Commit- 
tee, and  the  Grand  Lodge  will  not  interfere  on  appeal,  unless 
it  affirmatively  appears  that  the  committee  has  erred;  that  it 
has  abused  its  discretion. — Knowles  7's.  Enterprise  Lodge,  1897 
Journal,  955,  977. 

143.  No  action  on  report  of  Trial  Committee.  Where 
a  Lodge  does  not  take  action  on  the  report  of  the  Trial  Com- 
mittee finding  the  accused  guilty,  or  pronounce  any  verdict 
upon  the  truth  or  falsity  of  the  charges,  the  judgment  imposing 
a  penalty,  will  be  reversed  because  there  must  be  a  verdict  or 
judgment  by  the  Lodge. — Morris  vs.  Merced  Lodge,  1890  Jour- 
nal, 380,  388;  Turner  vs.  Camptonville  Lodge,  1890  Journal, 
423,  447.- 

144.  Appeal  from  reprimand.  If  he  receives  his  repri- 
mand and  appeals  his  case  to  the  Grand  Lodge,  he  is  not  out 
of  standing  till  the  Grand  Lodge  decides  his  case. — 1894  Jour- 
nal, 605,  733,  771. 

145.  Reprimand  and  appeaL  If  the  accused  receives  his 
reprimand  before  the  Grand  Lodge  decides  the  case  he, waives 
his  case  and  appeal,  and  if  the  Grand  Lodge  reverses  the  action 
of  the  Lodge,  he  is  not  entitled  to  an  apology  from  the  Lodge. 
—1894  Journal,  605,  733,  771. 

146.  When  judgment  flnal.  When  no  appeal  is  taken 
from  a  judgment  of  a  Subordinate  Lodge  in  matter  of  charges, 
its  judgment  is  final. — Petition  of  Balch,  1879  Journal,  140, 151. 

147.  The  same.  When  an  appeal  is  taken  from  the 
judgment  of  a  ^?ul)ordinate  Lodge  in  matter  of  charges,  and  its 
judgment  affirmed  by  the  Grand  Lodge,  and  no  appeal  is  taken 
to  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge,  the  judgment  is  final. — Petition 
of  Balch,  187'.)  Journal,  140.  151. 

148.  A  member  of  Trial  Committee  disqualified.  Where 
a  brother  who  is  disqualified  by  his  opinions  serves  on  the  Trial 
Committee,  after  objections  and  exceptions  duly  made,  the 
judgment  of  conviction  will,  on  appeal,  be  reversed.— Springer 
vs.  Harbor  Lodge,  1886  Journal,  621,  622,  645. 


94  APPEALS. 

5.     A  LODGE   OR    GENERAL   RELIEF  COMMITTEE 
AGAINST  A  LODGE'S  ACTION. 

149.  Such  appeals  may  be  taken.  Appeals  may  be 
taken  by  any  Lodge  within  this  jurisdiction  against  the  action 
of  any  other  Lodge  also  within  this  jurisdiction. — 1863  Journal, 
420,  431;  1892  Journal,  134,  135,  137. 

150.  Must  be  taken  within  twelve  weeks.  An  appeal 
taken  by  one  Lodge  against  the  action  of  another  Lodge,  shall 
be  taken  within  twelve  weeks  from  and  after  the  time  the 
appellant  shall  receive  notice  in  writing  of  the  action  of  the 
appellee.— 1892  Journal,  134,  135,  137. 

151.  Manner  of  taking-  such  appeals— Duties  of  ap- 
pellant and  appellee.     Such  appeal  shall  be  taken  as  follows: 

First.  The  appellant  shall  determine  to  appeal  by  resolu- 
tion entered  on  its  minutes. 

Second.  The  Secretary  shall  thereupon  and  within  said 
twelve  weeks  transmit  to  the  appellee  a  copy  of  such  resolution, 
certified  to  by  the  Secretary,  together  with  a  statement  on  ap- 
peal, of  all  the  facts,  as  the  appellant  claims  them  to  be,  and 
also  such  affidavits  and  documents  or  copies  thereof ,  certified  to 
by  the  Secretary  as  the  Lodge  deems  expedient  to  prove 
the  facts. 

Third.  The  appellee,  shall  on  receipt  thereof,  transmit  to 
the  Grand  Lodge  a  statement  on  appeal,  stating  therein  what 
facts  in  appellant's  statements  it  admits,  and  what  facts  therein 
it  denies,  and  stating  all  other  facts  of  the  case,  and  such  affi- 
davits and  documents  on  its  behalf,  or  copies  thereof  certified 
by  the  Secretary,  as  the  Lodge  deems  expedient  to  prove  the 
facts  as  it  claims  them  to  be,  and  together  with  copies  of  all  its 
minutes  and  documents  relating  to  the  case. 

Fourth.  '  Appellant  shall  transmit,  also,  to  the  Grand 
l^odge,  certified  copies  of  all  its  minutes  and  of  all  documents 
relating  to  the  case. 

Fifth.  The  appellant  and  appellee  shall  send  to  each  other 
copies  of  all  papers  sent  by  them  to  the  Grand  Lodge,  on  the 
same  day  that  they  are  transmitted  to  the  Grand  Lodge. — 1892 
Journal,  134,  135,  137. 


APPEALS.  -  95 

152.  When  action  of  Lodg'e  final.  Sixth.  If  an  appeal 
is  not  taken  within  time  the  action  of  the  Lodge  shall  be  con- 
sidered as  acquiesced  in  and  final. — 1892  Journal,  134, 135, 137. 

153.  General  Relief  Committees,  Seventh.  This  law 
(the  law  regulating  appeals  by  one  Lodge  from  another  Lodge's 
action,  see  the  foregoing  sections  149  to  153)  shall  be  applicable 
to  General  Relief  Committees.— 1892  Journal,  134,  135,  137. 

154.  In   case   of  exparte  statement  and  no  appeal. 

In  case  a  Lodge  is  dissatisfied  with  the  action  of  another  Lodge, 
the  law  provides  a  remedy  by  appeal,  and  where  there  is  no 
appeal,  but  an  exparte  statement,  the  Grand  Lodge  will  not 
decide  or  determine  the  issue  or  difference  between  the  Lodges. 
—  Marin  Lodge  vs.  Golden  State  Lodge,  1886  Journal,  624,  646. 

155.  Petition  or  communication  and  no  appeal.    Our 

laws  provide  that  a  Lodge  of  this  jurisdiction  may  appeal  from 
the  action  of  another  Lodge  of  this  jurisdiction,  and  therefore  if 
a  Lodge  claims  that  another  Lodge  refuses  to  pay  its  claim,  the 
proper  course  to  pursue  ij  to  take  an  appeal  as  provided  by  law. 
The  Grand  Lodge  will  not  in  such  matters  act  on  a  petition 
or  communication. — Matter  of  Mound  Lodge,  1892  Journal, 
125,  128. 

156.  Memorial  or  petition  after  time  for  appeal  has 
elapsed.  Our  hiws  provide  that  a  Lodge  may  appeal  from  the 
action  of  another  Lodge,  and  regulate  the  manner  and  time 
thereof.  After  the  time  has  passed  without  an  appeal,  the 
Lodge  has  a  right  which  the  Grand  Lodge  will  not  violate  by 
acting  on  memorials  or  petitions. — Memorial  by  B.  Isaacs,  1887 
Journal,  898,  905. 

167.  Duty  of  Grand  Lodg^e.  The  Grand  Lodge  should 
not  act  on  ex-parte  statements,  nor  dispose  of  a  claim  of  one 
Lodge  against  another  Lodge  without  proof,  nor  hear  and  ad- 
judicate the  same  without  notice  to  that  Lodge,  nor  without 
affording  the  Lodge  an  opportunity  as  a  Lodge  to  be  heard. — 
Matter  of  Mound  Lodge,  1892  Journal,  125,  128. 

158.  Disputes  and  differences  between  Lodges.  Where 
there  is  a  dispute  and  difference  between  Lodges — that  is,  where 


k 


m 


APPEALS. 


any  Lodge  claims  that  another  Lodge  is  indebted  to  and  should 
pay  it  a  sum  of  money — our  laws  provide  for  an  appeal  in  such 
cases  to  the  Grand  Lodge  as  an  appropriate  remedy.  In  such 
cases,  in  the  absence  of  an  appeal  to  the  Grand  Lodge,  it  will 
not  review  the  action  of  the  Lodge. — 1897  Journal,  1040,  1059. 


6.  APPEALS  TO  SOVEREIGN  GRAND  LODGE. 

159.  Such  appeals,  how  regulated  and  the  effect 
thereof.  Appeals  from  the  judgment  or  action  of  a  Grand 
Lodge  to  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  are  regulated  by  the 
Gonstitution  and  legislation  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge. 
It  is  the  duty  of  a  Subordinate  Lodge  to  obey  the  decisions  of 
its  Grand  Lodge,  which  are  final  and  conclusive  until  reversed 
by  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  upon  proper  appeal  thereto. 
Pending  the  appeal,  the  Subordinate  Lodge  is  not  entitled  to 
any  privileges  other  than  those  accorded  to  it  by  its  Grand 
Lodge,  which  may  enforce  its  decisions  by  demanding  the 
charter  and  effects  of  the  Subordinate  Lodge  for  non-compli- 
ance with  the  decision  appealed  from. — Lowenthal  vs.  San  Jose 
Lodge,  1876  Journal,  506  510. 


Note. — With  the  consent  of  the 
Orand  Lodge  or  Grand  Encampment 
of  a  State,  District  or  Territory,  an  ap- 
peal maj'  be  had  by  any  Subordinate 
Lodge  or  Encampment  to  the  Sover- 
eign Grand  Lodge;  such  consent, 
however,  not  being  necessary  when 
An  expelled  Lodge  or  Encampment 
after  having  surrendered  to  its  Grand 
Lodge  or  Grand  Encampment  all  its 
effects,  appeals  from  such  decision. 
Appeals  may  also  be  heard  from  a 
member  or  members  of  a  State,  Dis- 
trict or  Territorial  Grand  Lodge  or 
Grand  Encampment,  from  the  de- 
cision thereof;  but  in  all  cases  the 
decision  of  the  Stale,  District  or  Ter- 
ritorial Grand  Lodge  or  Grand  En- 
campment shall  be  final  and  conclu- 
sive, until  reversed  by  the  Sovereign 
Grand  Lodge  on  a  direct  appeal  there- 
from—(S.  G.  L.  Constitution,  Art.  1, 
Sec.  4j.     A  Subordinate  Lodge  can- 


not appeal  until  it  has  surrendered 
its  effects,  without  permission  of  its 
State  Grand  Lodge.  A  Lodge  claimed 
to  have  done  this  though  it  retained 
in  its  own  possession  all  the  emblems, 
regalia  and  other  usual  effects  of  a 
Lodge,  but  did  surrender  its  working 
books,  charter,  seal,  treasurer's  book 
and  one  record  book;  it  was  held 
that  was  not  such  a  surrender  of  its 
eflfects  as  the  general  laws  contem- 
plate. It  should  relinquish  available 
and  unavailable  funds — 1848  S.  G.  L. 
Journal,  1283;  1858  S.  G.  L.  Journal 
2860,  2925,  2963.  A  Grand  Master 
cannot  grant  an  appeal  from  the 
action  of  his  Grand  Lodge  — 1875 
S.  G.  L.  Journal,  6350,  6619,  6692). 
All  appeal  papers  on  appeals  brought 
before  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge 
shall  be  furnished  by  the  appealing 
parties,  printed  in  pamphlet  form, 
on  a  i^nge  of  the  same  size  as  that  of 


APPEALS.  97 

the  printed  journal  of  proceedings  of  nesday  following,  and  the  briefs  of 

the  Sovereign   Grand  Lodge.    (1855  both    appellants    and    appellees,    if 

S.  G.  L.  Journal,    2193,   2499,    2521;  printed  at  all,  shall  be  printed  separ- 

1880  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  8376,  8469.)  ate  and  apart  from  the  record— (1891 

Appellants  must  furnish   two  bun-  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  12681).     In  all  ap. 

dred  and  fifty  copies  of  all  appeal  peals  to  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge, 

pajjers  required  by  the  above  law—  it  shall  be  required  of  the  appellants 

(1897  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  15509,  15580).  to  send,  with  their  papers,  a  certified 

The  record  in  all  cases  of  appeals  must  copy  of  the  Constitution  and  By-Laws 

be  forwarded  to  the  Grand  Secretary,  of  their  Grand  Body,  of  the  Constitu- 

so  as  to  reach  him  by  Wednesday  pre-  tion  of  Subordinates  and  of  the  By- 

<;eding   the  second  Monday  in  Sep-  I^aws  of  the  Subordinate  Lodge  or 

tember  of  each  year,    so  that  they  Encampment  involved  in.  the  appeal 

may  be  furnished  the  Committee  on  —(1886  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  10481). 
Appeals  by  the  morning  of  the  Wed- 

160.  Facts,  how  settled  and  certified.  Where  an  ap- 
peal is  taken  from  the  action  or  decision  of  this  Grand  Lodge 
to  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge,  and  the  party  appealing  desires 
facts  to  be  considered  as  part  of  the  appeal,  he  must,  within 
twenty  days  after  the  adjournment  of  the  session,  prepare  and 
file  with  the  Grand  Secretary  a  statement  of  such  facts  involved 
in  the  appeal  as  he  may  deem  material;  whereupon  the 
Grand  Secretary  must'deliver  or  transmit  to  the  adverse  party 
such  statement,  who,  if  he  do  not  accept  the  same,  must  within 
twenty  days  prepare  objections  or, amendments  to  the  same, 
specifying  the  lines  and  pages  covered  by  such  objections  or 
amendments.  The  statement,  with  the  objections  and  amend- 
ments proposed,  must  be  delivered  or  transmitted  to  the  Grand 
Secretary.  If  the  objections  or  amendments  be  not  accepted 
within  ten  days,  the  Grand  Master  must  fix  a  place  and  time 
to  settle  the  statement,  and  the  Grand  Secretary  must  notify 
the  parties.  At  the  time  and  place  appointed,  the  Grand 
Master  must  examine  the  proposed  statement  and  amendments, 
«)r  objections,  and  hear  the  arguments,  if  any,  of  the  parties, 
and  must  settle  such  statement  and  amendments,  or  objections. 
When  the  statement  is  settled,  unless  present  at  the  time,  the 
party  appealing  must  be  notified,  and  within  twenty  days 
thereafter  must  engross  and  file  the  statement  as  settled  with 
the  Grand  Secretary.  Such  statement,  after  being  printed, 
must  thereupon  be  certified  by  the  Grand  Master  and  Grand 
Secretary,  attested  with  the  seal  of  this  Grand  Lodge. — Con- 
stitution Grand  Lodge,  Art.  XIL 
7 


98  ASSESSMENTS. 

161.  Res  adjudicata.  Where  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge 
decides  a  case  on  appeal,  and  afterwards  adjourns,  the  decision 
on  said  appeal  is  res  adjudicata^  as  to  the  specific  points  in- 
volved in  the  case,  It  is  a  final,  conclusive  and  binding  judg- 
ment, which  at  no  subsequent  session  can  be  set  aside  or 
annulled,  except  in  a  case  of  gross  fraud  or  mistake  which  the 
appellant  uses  due  diligence  and  takes  the  proper  steps  to  have 
corrected. — Robinson  vs.  Templar  Lodge,  1881  S.  G.  L.  Jour- 
nal, 8798. 

(  See  Stay  of  Proceedings. ) 

ARREARS. 

( See  Benefits,  Dues,  Assessments,  Fines,  Password. ) 

ASSESSMENTS. 

1.  By  the  Grand  Lodge,  page  98. 

2.  By  Subordinate  Lodges,  page  99. 

1.     BY  THE  GRAND  LODGE. 

162.  Assessments  on  Subordinates.  At  the  regular  an- 
nual session,  the  Grand  Lodge,  as  provided  in  Sections  1  and  3 
of  Article  VIII,  is  empo^j^ered  to  levy  assessments  upon  each 
Subordinate  Lodge,  in  proportion  to  the  number  of  its  members 
returned  at  the  last  semi-annual  report  thereof,  ending  June 
30th  of  each  year,  payable  semi-annually,  one-half  in  July  and 
one-half  in  January.  Said  assessments  to  be  levied  upon  the 
members  not  suspended  at  that  date. — Constitution  Grand 
Lodge,  Art.  VIII,  Sec.  3. 

Note. — State  Grand  Lodges  have     expenses— (1852-1862  S.  G.  L.  Jour- 
the  power  to  assess  their  Subordi-     nal,  2885,  2924,  2963,  3467,  3498). 
nates  to  meet  deficiencies  and  to  pay 

163.  Homes  for  ag-ed  and  indig-ent  Odd  Fellows,  Wid- 
ows and  Orphans.  State  Grand  Bodies  have  the  legal 
right  and  full  power  to  make  reasonable  and  necessary  assess- 
ments upon  their  Subordinates,  to  provide  and  maintain  Homes 
for  aged  and  indigent  Odd  Fellows,  and  widows  of  deceased 
members  of  the  Order,  and  Homes  for  the  care,  protection  and 
education  of  orphans  of  deceased  Odd  Fellows. — 1894  S.  G.  L. 
Journal,  14115,  14151. 


ASSESSMENTS.  99 

164.  To  whom  assessments  are  payable.  Assessments 
levied  by  Grand  Lodge  on  Subordinates  ''  shall  be  payable  to 
the  District  Deputy  Grand  Masters,  prior  to  the  installation  of 
oflficers,  who  shall  remit  the  same  without  delay  to  the  Grand 
Secretary." — Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art.  VIII,  Sec.  3. 

(  See  Finance  and  Finance  Committee. ) 

2.     BY  SUBORDINATE  LODGES. 

165.  Assessments  for  Lodge  purposes.  A  Subordinate 
Lodge  may  by  its  By-Laws,  provide  for  a  widows',  orphans'  and 
education  fund  and  funeral  tax,  and  for  extraordinary  assess- 
ments for  Lodge  purposes. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  IV, 
Sec.  2. 

166.  Must  be  authorized  by  law.  A  Lodge  has  not  the 
right  to  assess  its  members  for  charges  or  dues  unless  the  same 
are  authorized  by  law  and  the  Constitution  of  the  Subordinate 
Lodge.— 1857  Journal,  274. 

167.  For  Lodg-e  expenses.  A  Lodge  has  not  the  right 
to  assess  its  members  for  Lodge  expenses,  unless  the  By-Laws 
so  provide.— 1891  Journal,  586,  690,  716. 

168.  How  changed.  The  assessments  in  a  Subordinate 
Lodge,  being  fixed  by  the  By-Laws,  cannot  be  changed  except 
by  an  amendment  thereof. — 1856  Journal,  201,  274. 

169.  May  be  levied  even  if  Lodg^e  has  money  or 
property.  A  Lodge  can  levy  an  assessment  for  Lodge  pur- 
poses in  cases  provided  by  its  By-Laws,  even  if  it  has  money 
or  property  at  its  command  at  the  time  of  the  assessment. — 
Pixley  V8.  San  Jose  Lodge,  1895  Journal,  198,  216;  1879  Jour- 
nal, 101,  110. 

170.  The  same— A  By-Law  construed.  Under  a  By- 
Law  which  reads,  "Should  the  funds  of  the  Lodge  at  any  time 
be  exhausted,  there  shall  be  an  equal  assessment  on  every 
member  for  the  relief  of  the  sick  or  disabled  brethren,  and  for 
defraying  contingent  expenses,"  the  funds  would  be  its  availa- 
ble resources.      The  word  is  often  used  in  a  wider  sense,  and  in 


100  ASSESSMENTS. 

some  cases  should  be  construed  to  include  property  of  every 
kind,  but  under  this  by-law  the  Lodge  is  not  compelled  to  sell 
or  mortgage  its  property  at  a  sacrifice  in  order  to  raise  money 
with  which  to  pay  benefits  or  contingent  expenses.  It  may 
lawfully  levy  an  assessment. — Pixley  vs.  San  Jose  Lodge,  1895 
Journal,  198,  213. 

171.  Appeal  from  levy  of  assessment.  A  member  can 
appeal  from  the  decision  or  action  of  the  Noble  Grand  directing 
the  levy  of  an  assessment.  If  the  Noble  Grand,  through  an 
error  of  fact  or  of  law,  directs  the  levy  ot  an  assessment,  a  mem- 
ber may  appeal  therefrom  to  the  Lodge,  and  the  Lodge  can  cor- 
rect the  error.— 1894  Journal,  609,  732,  771. 

172.  May  be  levied  on  absent  brothers.  A  Lodge  has 
the  right  to  levy  assessments  on  brothers  who  are  absent,  hold- 
ing Visiting  Cards. — 1856  Journal,  204. 

173.  A  brother  suspended  for  cause.  If  during  his 
suspension  for  cause  any  assessment  be  legally  levied,  it  should 
be  charged  against  him  as  if  he  did  not  stand  suspended  for 
cause,  and  failure  to  pay  the  same  for  twelve  months  renders 
him  liable  to  the  same  penalty  as  in  the  case  of  dues. — 1895 
Journal,  23,  195,  196,  236. 

174.  Assessment  to  pay  doctor's  bill  illegral.  A  Lodge 
has  no  right  to  levy  an  assessment  on  its  members  to  pay  a 
doctor's  bill  of  one  of  its  members.— 1861  Journal,  267,  268. 

175.  A  motion  to  assess  to  construct  a  road  or  a 
fence.  A  motion  "  that  the  members  of  this  Lodge  be  taxed 
the  sum  of  one  dollar  each,  for  the  purpose  of  aiding  in  the 
construction  of  a  road  to  the  burial  ground  of  the  Order,  and  if 
any  money  remain  after  the  road  is  finished,  the  balance  be 
applied  to  the  construction  of  a  fence  around  the  same,  is  not 
in  order,  as  the  assessments  in  a  Subordinate  Lodge  cannot  be 
changed,  except  by  amending  the  By-Law.  The  object  pro- 
posed by  the  motion  may  be  obtained  by  voluntary  contribu- 
tions, or  a  direct  appropriation  from  the  funds  of  the  liOdge. — 
Hatch  et  al.  vs.  Tuolumne  Lodge,  1856  Journal,  201. 


ASSESSMENTS.  101 

176.  No  funeral  benefits   due— No  assessments.    In 

case  no  funeral  benefits  are  due  or  payable  to  anyone,  the 
Lodge  has  no  right  to  levy  a  funeral  assessment. — 1865  Journal, 
59,  76,  77;  1874  Journal,  115,  116,  17;  1894  Journal,  609, 
732,  771. 

177.  The  same— Donation  for  funeral  expenses.  Where 
no  funeral  benefits  are  due,  and  the  Lodge  voluntarily  makes  a 
donation  to  defray  the  funeral  expenses,  the  Lodge  has  no  right 
to  levy  a  funeral  assessment. — 1870  Journal,  229,  251. 

178.  When  should  not  be  levied.  Where  there  is  no 
provision  for  the  levying  of  a  funeral  assessment,  except  on  the 
death  of  a  member  of  the  Lodge,  the  Noble  Grand  may  not  de- 
clare such  assessment  levied  in  a  case  where  the  Lodge  attends 
the  funeral  of  a  brother  who  was  not  a  member  of  the  Lodge. — 
1889  Journal,  27,  122,  163. 

179.  Funeral  assessments— When  not  to  be  made. 

Wherever  a  funeral  assessment  is  prescribed  by  the  By-Laws  of 
a  Lodge,  "provided  the  funeral  is  held  under  the  auspices  of 
the  Lodge,"  the  assessment  should  not  be  levied  where  the 
funeral  is  not  so  held,  as  in  case  he  is  buried  hy  a  Relief  Com- 
mittee in  another  city.— 1888  Journal,  1102,  1104,  1128,   1129. 

180.  When   funeral    assessments   should  be  levied. 

The  By-Laws  of  some  Lodges  restrict  the  levying  of  funeral 
assessments  to  cases  where  the  Lodge  attends  the  funeral.  In 
other  Judges  there  is  no  such  restriction — in  the  latter  instance 
when  a  funeral  assessment  is  provided  for,  it  must  be  levied 
whether  the  Lodge  attends  the  funeral  or  not — 1889  Journal, 
27,  122,  163. 

181.  Funeral  assessment— When  to  be  made.  When 
the  By-Laws  of  a  Lodge  provide  a  "funeral  assessment"  of  a 
certain  amount  on  the  death  of  a  member,  the  same  must  be 
assessed  against  each  member  in  proper  cases,  and  the  Secretary 
should  charge  it  to  the  account  of  each  member,  an  order  to 
that  effect  from  the  Noble  Grand  not  being  necessary.     The 

— ment  should  be  made  whether  or  not  there  are  funds  in 
funeral  l)enefit  fund."— 1883  Journal,  1002,  1150,  1175. 


102  ASSESSMENTS. 

182.  Delinquency,  and  when  in  arrears.  Assessments 
are  not  to  be  taken  collectively  with  dues  and  fines,  because 
delinquency  depends  upon  length  of  time  delinquent  and  not 
the  amount  delinquent.  If  a  brother  neglects  or  refuses  to 
pay  an  assessment  for  more  than  thirteen  weeks,  he  would  be 
thirteen  weeks  in  arrears. — 1895  Journal,  21,  195,  196,  236; 
Wellenberg  vs.  Germania  Lodge,  1896  Journal,  576,  617,  618, 
637,  639;  1896  Journal,  408,  607,  636. 

183.  Not  to  be  added  to  dues  or  fines.  Assessments 
cannot  be  added  to  dues.  Fines,  assessments  and  dues  are  con- 
sidered separately  and  cannot  in  any  instance  be  combined. — 
1896  Journal,  408,  607,  636. 

184.  Payments— How  applied.  Provided  that  all  pay- 
ments by  a  member  shall  be  on  his  general  account,  unless 
otherwise  directed  by  him,  and  shall  be  applied  to  the  payment 
of  dues,  assessments  and  fines,  in  the  order  in  which  they  become 
due,  but  this  proviso  shall  not  be  applicable  to  fines  imposed 
as  penalties  upon  conviction  upon  charges. — Constitution  Sub- 
ordinates, Article  IV,  Sec.  2. 

185.  Funeral  assessment  and  credit  for  attendance. 

If  the  By-Laws  of  a  Lodge  provide  that  an  assessment  shall  be 
levied  on  all  its  members  on  the  death  of  a  brother,  such 
assessment  shall  be  charged  to  each  member  of  the  Lodge, 
whether  the  brother  attends  the  funeral  or  not,  and  whether  the 
Lodge  buried  the  brother  or  not.  Provided,  however,  should 
the  By-Laws  so  provide,  each  brother  may  be  credited  with  the 
amount  of  the  assessment  if  he  attends  the  funeral. — 1896 
Journal,  408,  588,  629. 

186.  Cannot  make  certain  payments.  A  Lodge  can- 
not by  By-Laws  pay  out  of  its  general  fund  the  assessment 
upon  a  brother  for  insurance,  he  holding  a  certificate  of  mem- 
bership in  an  Odd  Fellows  Beneficial  Association,  though  he 
constitutes  his  Lodge  his  beneficiary. — 1887  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 
10988,  11027. 

187.  Levy  of  funeral  assessment  after  lapse  of  time. 

When  the  By-Laws  of  a  Lodge  provide  that  funeral  assessments 


ASSESSMENTS.  103 

shall  be  levied  at  the  next  regular  meeting  after  the  funeral, 
the  assessment  legally  attaches  to  the  membership  at  the  next 
regular  meeting  after  the  funeral  when  the  assessment  is  required 
to  be  levied,  but  if  from  any  cause  the  death  or  funeral  is  not 
known  to  the  Lodge  in  time  for  the  assessment  to  be  declared 
at  such  meeting,  then  it  may  be  levied  when  it  does  become 
known,  and  it  will  relate  back  and  be  legal  and  binding  on  all 
those  who  were  members  at  the  time  when  the  assessment 
should  have  been  levied,  and  those  who  have  become  members 
since  that  time  will  be  exempt. — Chalmers  vs.  San  Benito  Lodge, 
1896  Journal,  517,  657. 

188.  Neglect  of  Noble  Grand  to  levy.  The  right  to 
levy  a  funeral  assessment  is  not  lost  or  waived  by  the  failure  or 
neglect  of  the  Noble  Grand  to  declare  such  assessment  levied  at 
the  next  regular  meeting  after  the  funeral  of  a  deceased  brother, 
for  in  case  of  the  death  of  a  brother,  at  a  distance  from  the 
Lodge,  several  regular  meetings  may  have  elapsed  before  it  is 
known  at  all,  or  definitely  known,  when  the  funeral  took  place. 
The  assessment  should  be  levied,  if  possible,  at  the  next  regular 
meeting  after  the  funeral,  but  may  be  legally  levied  at  a 
subsequent  meeting.  Our  Order  has  enacted  no  law  of  limita- 
tion concerning  such  assessments  or  their  levy. — Chalmers  vs. 
San  Benito  Lodge,  1896  Journal,  517,  557. 

189.  Funeral  Assessment— Liability  of  new  members 
for.  Where  the  By-Laws  of  a  Lodge  provide  that  "  at  the  next 
regular  meeting  after  a  funeral,  the  Noble  Grand  shall  declare 
levied  a  funeral  assessment  upon  each  member  of  the  Lodge, 
to  be  charged  to  his  account,"  members  of  the  Lodge  who  were 
initiated  after  the  death  of  the  brother  and  before  the  funeral, 
are  liable  for  the  funeral  assessment.  The  object  of  a  funeral 
assessment  is  to  reimburse  the  Lodge  for  the  appropriation  re- 
quired to  be  made  towards  defraying  the  funeral  expenses  of 
the  deceased  brother,  whether  incurred  by  the  Lodge  or  depen- 
dant relatives;  hence  a  funeral  assessment  is  proper  in  all  cases 
under  this  provision  of  the  By-Laws,  whether  the  Lodge  attends 
the  funeral  or  not.  The  assessment  legally  attaches  to  the 
meml>erHhip  at  the  next  regular  meeting  after  the  funeral  when 
the  assessment  is  required  to  be  levied;  but  if  from  any  cause 


104  ASSISTANX'E  TO   LODGES. 

the  death  and  funeral  are  not  known  to  the  Lodge  in  time  for 
the  assessment  to  be  declared  at  such  meeting,  then  it  may  be 
levied  when  it  does  become  known,  and  it  will  relate  back  and 
be  legal  and  binding  on  all  those  who  were  members  at  the  time 
when  the  assessment  should  have  been  levied,  and  those  who 
have  become  members  since  that  time  will  be  exempt. — Conklin 
vs.  Alisal  Lodge,  1884  Journal,  24,  128,  154. 

190.  AJceptain  By-Law  construed.  Where  a  By-Law 
reads:  "on  the  death  of  a  brother  entitled  to  benefits,  each 
member  shall  be  assessed  one  dollar,  which  shall  go  into  the 
fund  of  the  Lodge  for  the  payment  of  funeral  benefits,  and  such 
assessment  as  soon  as  made  shall  become  due  and  payable," 
the  words  ''  entitled  to  benefits  "  refer  to  a  brother  entitled  ta 
sick  benefits.  In  case  the  brother  who  died  is  not  entitled  to 
sick  benefits,  an  assessment  would  be  illegal. — Weston  vs.  Cen- 
tennial Lodge,  1889  Journal,  126,  148. 

191.  Funeral  dues.  Funeral  dues  are  fines  or  assessments 
imposed  on  account  of  the  death  or  funeral  of  a  member. — 1891 
.Journal,  585,  690,  716. 

192.  Odd  Fellows'  Home,  No  brother  shall  be  required 
to  pay  Lodge  dues  or  assessments  while  an  inmate  of  the  Home 
as  an  indigent. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  4. 

(  See  Odd  Fellows'  Home. ) 

ASSISTANCE  TO   LODGES. 

193.  Manner  of  petitioning"  for  aid  by  Lodg-es.    Any 

Lodge  asking  pecuniary  aid,  in  consequence  of  loss  by  fire,  or 
for  any  other  cause,  shall,  in  the  first  instance,  make  applica- 
tion to  the  Grand  Lodge  of  the  State  in  which  such  Lodge  may 
be  located,  and,  if  not  in  the  power  of  the  Grand  Lodge  to 
render  the  aid  required,  such  Grand  Lodge  may,  if  deemed  ex- 
pedient, ask  the  assistance  of  Grand  Lodges  in  adjacent  States, 
or  of  all  the  Grand  Lodges  in  the  Union,  through  the  Grand 
Masters  of  the  same,  who  shall  have  power  to  issue  circulars  to 
their  Subordinates,  stating  circumstances,  etc.,  to  make  such 
appeals  available.— 1846  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  860,  906. 


ASSISTANCE  TO  LODGES.  105 

194.  Form  of  the  circular.  The  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge 
has  prescribed  a  form  by  which  a  Grand  Lodge  recommends 
pecuniary  assistance  to  a  Subordinate  Lodge  in  such  cases. 
See  Form  No.  38  of  the  forms  affixed  to  this  Digest. — 1846  S. 
G.  L.  Journal,  860,  906. 

195.  Application  for  aid  not  entertained  unless 
authorized.  No  Lodge  or  Encampment  shall  entertain  any 
application  for  pecuniary  aid  or  assistance  under  whatever 
scheme  it  may  be  presented,  unless  the  same  be  authorized  by 
the  Grand  Body  or  its  principal  Grand  Officer  of  the  jurisdiction 
in  which  such  aid  is  solicited,  and  in  accordance  with  the  form 
prescribed  for  such  purposes  by  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge. — 
1846  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  860,  906;  1866  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  3853, 
3987;  1885  Journal,  301,  371. 

196.  Cannot  solicit  by  sale  of  tickets  or  chances  or 
by  any  scheme,  etc.,  unless  authorized— Duty  of  Grand 
Masters.  It  shall  be  unlawful  for  any  Grand  Master,  Grand 
Patriarch,  or  Grand  or  Subordinate  Lodge  or  Encampment  or 
any  officer  or  member  thereof,  or  any  committee  of  any  juris- 
diction, to  solicit  aid  or  relief  for  any  purpose  or  in  any  man- 
ner, either  by  direct  request  for  funds,  sale  of  tickets,  or  chances, 
or  by  any  scheme  whatever,  from  the  Lodges,  Encampments, 
or  members  of  another  jurisdiction,  without  having  first  ob- 
tained the  consent  of  the  Grand  Master  of  such  other  jurisdic- 
tion, if  such  appeal  is  to  be  made  to  the  Lodges  or  members 
thereof,  or  of  the  Grand  Patriarch,  if  such  appeal  is  to  be  made 
to  Encampments  or  Patriarchs  thereof.  Such  consent  can 
only  be  obtained  upon  proper  request  therefor,  duly  made  by 
the  Grand  Master  or  Grand  Patriarch  of  the  soliciting  juris- 
diction, of  the  Grand  Master  or  Grand  Patriarch  of  the  solicited 
jurisdiction.— 1897  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  15599,  15632. 

197.  Permission  to  apply  for  aid.  The  Grand  Master 
is  authorized  to  grant  permission  to  Lodges  to  apply  to  other 
Lodges  for  assistance.  —  Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art.  IV, 
Sec.  1. 

198.  Assistance,  how  transmitted.  When  Lodges  ask 
assistance  from  sister  Lodges  in  this  jurisdiction,  the  amount 


106  BALLOT  AND  VOTING. 

donated  should  be  sent  to  the  Grand  Secretary,  and  by  him 
transmitted  to  the  applicant  Lodge,  the  Grand  Secretary 
acknowledging  receipt  of  the  same. — 1866  Journal,  234. 

BALL. 

199.  Not  held  without  permission.  Lodges  are  pro- 
hibited from  giving  balls  where  regalia,  emblems  or  name  of 
the  Order  will  be  worn,  assumed  or  used,  without  first  obtain- 
ing the  consent  of  the  Grand  Master,  and  upon  direct  promise 
that  no  intoxicating  beverages  shall  be  offered  to  members  or 
guests.  (1892  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  13067,  13156.)  A  Lodge  shall 
not  permit  the  use  of  spirituous  or  malt  li(iuors  at  any  entertain- 
ment given  by  the  Lodge  or  held  in  the  name  of  the  Order. — 
Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  X,  Sec.  4. 

(See  Dispensations,  Liquors,  Dancing  and  Funds.) 

BALLOT  AND  VOTING. 

1.  In  Grand  Lodge,  page  106. 

2.  For  officers  of  Subordinate  Lodge,  page  109. 

3.  For  membership  and  reinstatement,  page  112. 

4.  Reconsideration  and  new  ballot,  page  118. 

5.  For  degrees,  page  121. 

6.  Miscellaneous,  page  122. 

7.  Matter  of  charges  and  trials.     (See  Trials.) 

1.     IN  GRAND  LODGE. 

200.  Past  Grands  right  to  vote  for  officers.    In  the 

selection  of  Grand  Officers  each  Past  Grand  in  attendance  at 
the  annual  communication  shall  be  entitled  to  one  vote  only. — 
Grand  Lodge  Constitution,  Art.  II,  Sec.  4. 

201.  Election  by  ballot— Only  one  candidate— Viva 
voce.  The  election  of  elective  officers  shall  be  by  ballot,  pro- 
vided that  in  all  cases  where  only  one  person  is  in  nomination 
for  an  office,  the  election  may  be  held  viva  voce, — Grand  Lodge 
Constitution,  Art.  Ill,  Sec.  3. 

202.  Officers  and  Representatives  conduct  business 
and  vote — Election.     The   business   of   the   Grand  Lodge  is 


I 


BALLOT  AND  VOTING  107 

transacted  by  the  elective  officers  and  representatives,  and  none 
except  officers  and  representatives  to  the  Grand  Lodge  have  the 
right  to  vote,  except  at  election. — Grand  Lodge  Constitution, 
Art.  II,  Sees.  2  and  4. 

203.  Representatives  and  elective  officers  and  Grand 
Master.  Each  elective  officer  except  the  Grand  Master,  who  is 
not  also  a  Representative,  and  each  Representative,  shall  be 
entitled  to  one  vote.  The  Grand  Master  shall  be  entitled  to  a 
vote  in  all  cases  of  a  tie. — Grand  Lodge  Constitution,  Art.  II, 
Sec.  4,  and  Art.  VII,  Sec.  1. 

204.  Grand  Master's  casting"  vote.  He  shall  give  the 
casting  vote  in  all  cases  where  the  votes  are  equally  divided, 
except  in  cases  of  election  of  officers. — Grand  Lodge  Consti- 
tution, Art.  IV,  Sec.  1. 

205.  Vote  of  absent  Representative.  In  case  of  the 
absence  of  any  Representative,  the  Representative  of  his  Lodge 
present  may  cast  the  vote  of  the  absentee. — Grand  Lodge  Con- 
stitution, Art.  II,  Sec.  4. 

206.  Vote  by  Lodges.  A  majority  of  Representatives 
present  from  a  Lodge  are  permitted  to  cast  the  vote  of  absen- 
tees when  the  vote  is  taken  by  Lodges.  If  there  be  but  one 
Representative  present  from  a  Lodge,  he  can  cast  the  full  vote 
of  his  Lodge— 1860  Journal,  68;  1861  Journal,  171. 

Note. — When  the  Constitntion  of  a  resentatives,  upon  a  vote  by  Lodges, 

State   Grand  Lodge  determines  the  the  number  of  Representatives  present 

number  of  representatives  a  Subordi-  are  entitled  to  cast  the  entire  vote  to 

nate  Lodge  is  entitled  to  send,  and  which  the  Lodge  is  entitled,  the  ma- 

that  whenever  a  vote  shall  be  taken  by  jority  of  those  present  determining 

Lodges,  each  Lodge  shall  be  entitled  whnt  the  vote  shall  be — (1858S.  G.L. 

to  as  many  votes  as  it  can  send  Rep-  Journal,  2965,  2981). 

207.  Vote  of  absentees  in  Grand  Lodg-e,  how  recorded. 

Where,  on  a  call  for  ayes  and  noes,  the  majority  of  Representa- 
tives of  a  Lodge  present  cast  the  vote  of  the  al)sent  Representa- 
tives of  the  Lodge,  the  names  of  the  Representatives  shall  not 
be  recorded  as  voting,  but  only  the  number  of  votes  cast  for 
absentees. — 1871  Journal,  479. 


108  BALLOT  AND  VOTING. 

207a.  Ayes  and  iloes.  On  a  call  for  the  ayes  and  noes,  the 
Representatives  present  are  entitled  to  but  one  vote  each. — 1860 
Journal,  38. 

208.  Elective  officer  who  is  a  Representative  has  one 
vote.  Officers  of  the  Grand  Lodge  who  are  by  the  Constitution 
entitled  to,  and  as  such  do,  vote  in  the  Grand  Lodge,  cannot 
also  vote  as  Representatives. — 1860  Journal,  68. 

209.  Who  may  vote  upon  questions  in  Grand  Lodg-e. 

Past  Grands  not  Representatives  have  no  right  to  vote  upon  a 
question  before  the  Grand  Lodge.  That  right  is  confined  to 
those  whose  credentials  as  Representatives  are  reported  correct 
by  the  Committee  on  Credentials. — 1859  Journal  444;  see  also 
1859  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  3090,  3114. 

Note. — No  brother  has  the  right  to  badge  when  its  use  is  authorized — 
speak  or  vote  without  being  clothed  (1881-1895  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  8677, 
in   proper   regalia,    or   in    ribbon  or     14543,  14568). 

210.  Cannot  be  excused  from  voting"  on  certain  res- 
olutions. A  motion  that  the  Representatives  from  a  particu- 
lar place  be  excused  from  voting  on  certain  resolutions  selecting 
a  place  for  the  next  session  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  is  not  in  order. 
—1866  Journal,  208. 

211.  Two-thirds  vote.  Whenever  the  sentence  "  by  a 
two-thirds  vote"  occurs  in  the  Constitution  of  the  Grand  Lodge 
it  means  two-thirds  of  all  the  members  present  entitled  to  vote. 
— 1855  Journal,  155. 

212.  Majority  vote  determines  unless  otherwise  pro- 
vided. All  questions  and  votes  before  the  Grand  Lodge,  not  in 
this  Constitution  otherwise  provided  for,  shall  be  determined  by 
a  majority  of  the  votes  given. — Grand  Lodge  Constitution, 
Art.  VIL 

213.  Removal  of  Grand  Officer.  Two-thirds  of  the  votes 
of  the  members  present  are  necessary  for  removal  of  Grand 
Officer,  for  misconduct  or  neglect  of  duty, — Grand  Lodge  Con- 
stitution, Art.  V,  Sec.  1. 


M 


BALLOT  AND  VOTING.  109 

214.  Expulsion  of  member.  A  vote  of  two-thirds  of  the 
members  present  is  necessary  for  expulsion  of  member  from 
Grand  Lodge. — Grand  Lodge  Constitution,  Art.  V,  Sec.  3. 

215.  To  amend  Subordinate  Constitution.  A  two-thirds 
vote  is  necessary  to  change  or  amend  Subordinate  Lodge  Con- 
stitution.— Grand  Lodge  Constitution,  Art.  IX,  Sec.  5. 

216.  To  amend  Grand  Lodge  Constitution.  A  vote  of 
two-thirds  of  the  representatives  present  is  necessary  to  amend 
or  alter  Grand  Lodge  Constitution. — Grand  Lodge  Constitution, 
Art.  XIV. 

217.  To  suspend  Rules  of  Order.  A  two-thirds  vote  is 
necessary  to  suspend  the  Rules  of  Order  of  the  Grand  Lodge. — 
Grand  Lodge  Constitution,  Art.  XIII,  Sec.  2. 

218.  Lodge  interested  not  entitled  to  vote.  It  is  clear- 
ly against  law  and  justice  to  allow  a  Lodge  having  a  direct 
interest  in  any  matter  before  a  Grand  Lodge  to  vote  upon  any 
question  in  which  it  is  so  interested.  The  rule  is  the  same, 
although  the  question  be  "only  preliminary  to  the  considera- 
tion of  a  subject  in  which  said  Lodge  is  interested,"  and  although 
the  Rules  of  Order  provide  that  every  member  present  shall 
vote  on  any  question  before  the  Grand  Lodge,  unless  he  is  per- 
sonally interested  in  the  result,  or  has  been  excused  by  the 
Grand  Lodge  or  is  otherwise  incapacitated. — 1868  S.  G.  L. 
Journal,  4363,  4402;  1875  S.  G.  L  Journal,  6625,  6694. 

2.     FOR  OFFICERS  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGE. 

219.  Election  by  ballot.  All  officers  shall  be  elected  by 
ballot  at  the  first  regular  meeting  in  June  and  December  of 
each  year  and  at  special  elections  to  fill  vacancies. — Constitution 
Subordinates,  Art.  VI,  Sees.  6  and  8. 

220.  Election  by  acclamation.  At  all  elections,  regular 
or  special,  to  fill  a  vacancy,  if  there  be  but  one  candidate  for  an 
office,  such  candidate  may  be  elected  by  acclamation. — Consti- 
tution Subordinates,  Art.  VI,  Sec.  13. 

221.  The  same.  If  there  is  but  one  candidate  for  an  office, 
and  the  Ix)dge  decides  to  elect  by  acclamation,  that  is  the  only 
vote  necessary. — 1894  Journal,  604,  732,  771. 


no  BALLOT  AND  VOTING. 

222.  When   election  by  acclamation  is  illegral.    It  is 

illegal  for  a  Lodge,  on  motion,  to  elect  a  brother  to  office  by 
acclamation,  he  being  the  only  nominee,  when  a  brother  inter- 
poses an  objection  to  such  an  election. — Deveran  vs.  Modoc 
Lodge,  1896  Journal,  451,  633,  653. 

223.  How  elected  by  acclamation.  In  case  there  be 
but  one  candidate  for  an  office,  and  the  Lodge  desires  to  elect 
by  acclamation,  a  brother  should  make  a  motion  that  Brother 

be  elected by  acclamation.     Should  that  motion 

receive  the  affirmative  vote  of  all  voting — that  is,  a  unanimous 
viva  voce  vote — the  Noble  Grand  should  declare  the  brother 
elected.  No  further  motion  is  necessary. — 1895  Journal,  19, 
195,  196,  236. 

224.  Casting-  the  vote  of  the  Lodg-e.  If  there  is  no 
objection  by  any  member  to  such  a  course,  and  there  is  but  one 
person  in  nomination  for  an  office,  the  Secretary  may  cast  the 
vote  of  the  Lodge  for  such  candidate. — 1875  Journal,  291,  295. 

225.  A  brother  in  arrears  may  cast  the  vote  of  the 
Lodg-e.  A  brother  over  thirteen  weeks  in  arrears  may  be 
authorized  to  cast  the  ballot  of  the  Lodge  at  an  election. — 
Deveran  vs.  Modoc  Lodge,  1896  Journal,  451^  633,  653. 

226.  Casting-  vote  of  the  Lodge  illeg-al  if  objected  to. 

No  member  who  has  conformed  to  the  requirements  of  the  By- 
Laws  of  his  Lodge,  and  is  in  good  standing,  can  be  deprived  of 
his  right  to  vote  at  an  election  of  Lodge  officers;  hence,  when 
there  is  but  one  candidate  for  the  office  for  which  the  Lodge  is 
about  to  vote,  no  brother  can  legally  cast  the  vote  of  the  Lodge 
if  any  member  objects  thereto,  no  matter  what  the  rule  of  the 
Lodge  may  be,  for  the  Lodge  has  no  right  to  adopt  any  rule 
that  is  'antagonistic  to  law  and  justice. — Barnhard  vs.  Forest 
City  Lodge,  1875  Journal,  200,  275,  276;  Deveran  vs.  Modoc 
Lodge,  1896  Journal,  451,  633,  652. 

227.  The  same— The  ballot  must  be  open  to  all.    It 

is  a  legal  motion  for  a  brother  to  move  that  another  brother 
cast  the  ballot  of  the  Lodge  for  an  elective  officer,  in  case  there 
be  but  one  candidate.     If,  however,  any  other  brother  desires  to 


BALLOT  AND  VOTING.  Ill 

vote,  he  cannot  be  deprived  of  his  right,  and  if  he  insists  upon 
his  right,  the  ballot  should  then  be  opened  to  all  entitled  to 
vote.— 1878  Journal,  818,  928,  966;  1879  Journal,  32,  107. 

228.  Vote  by  acclamation.  The  vote  by  acclamation 
should  be  by  "  aye  "  or  "  no,"  and  not  by  the  voting  sign.  The 
election  of  officers  by  the  voting  sign,  instead  of  by  acclamation, 
should  not  be  declared  illegal^  as  you  have  the  expression  of  the 
members  without  a  ballot.  The  proper  way  to  elect  officers  by 
acclamation  is  by  "aye"  or  "no."— 1897  Journal,  805,  994,  1034. 

229.  No  cumulative  voting.  There  is  no  law,  or  prece- 
dent of  the  Grand  Lodge  which  permits  what  is  termed  cumu- 
lative voting  for  any  officer  in  this  jurisdiction.'— Fox  vs.  Bay 
View  Lodge,  1883  Journal,  1011,  1166,  1180. 

230.  Blank  ballots  must  be  counted.  A  vote  in  blank 
is  as  much  a  vote  to  be  counted  as  though  it  had  the  name  of  a 
candidate  upon  it. — 1859  Journal,  472;  1858  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 
2859,  2925,  2963;  1891  Journal,  588,  686,  715. 

231.  The  same.  —  Certain  votes  regarded  as  blank 
ballots.  At  election  for  officers  in  a  Subordinate  Lodge,  all 
ballots  cast  for  other  than  regular  nominees,  shall  be  counted 
as  blanks.  A  candidate  who  declines  is  not  in  nomination.  A 
majority  of  all  the  votes  cast  is  necessary  to  a  choice,  blanks 
being  counted  as  votes. — 1863  Journal,  422. 

232.  Effect  of  blank  ballots  when  only  one  candidate. 

When  there  is  but  one  candidate  in  nomination  for  an  office? 
and  on  successive  ballots  a  majority  of  blank  votes  are  cast,  it 
is  not  competent  for  the  Noble  Grand  to  declare  the  Lodge  open 
for  new  nominations,  and  then  proceed  to  an  election  on  the 
same  evening.  He  can  receive  such  nominations  after  all  the 
other  officers  are  elected,  but  the  ballot  cannot  be  had  until  the 
next  regular  meeting  of  the  Lodge,  without  a  dispensation. 
Blank  votes  are  to  be  counted  when  there  is  but  one  candidate 
in  nomination,  the  same  as  if  there  were  several  candidates. — 
1872  Journal,  577,  666,  684;  1881  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  8534,  8711, 
8787. 


112  BALLOT  AND  VOTING. 

233.  A  ballot  with  same   name  on  it  three  times. 

Where  there  are  three  officers  to  vote  for  upon  one  ballot,  and 
a  brother  casts  a  ballot  with  the  name  of  one  candidate  written 
Ijhree  times  thereon,  the  ballot  shall  be  counted  as  one  vote 
only  for  said  candidate. — Fox  vs.  Bay  View  Lodge,  1883  Jour- 
nal, 1011,  1166,  1180. 

234.  Cannot  suspend  By-Laws  to  enable  brothers  to 
vote.  A  Lodge  cannot  suspend  the  By-Laws,  or  any  portion 
thereof,  for  the  evening,  to  enable  brothers  in  arrears  for  dues, 
or  otherwise  disqualified,  to  vote  for  officers. — 1890  Journal, 
315,  407,  410,  436;  1857  Journal,  281. 

235.  A  candidate  may  vote  for  himself.  The  rule  of 
a  Lodge  that  ''  no  member  shall  vote  on  any  question  in  which 
he  is  immediately  interested  "  does  not  apply  to  elections  for 
officers  of  the  Lodge.  A  candidate  for  office  has  a  right  to  vote 
for  himself. — Barns  vs.  Van  Duzen,  1891  Journal,  588,  589, 
686,  715. 


236.  The  Noble  Grand.  The  Noble  Grand  is  entitled  to 
vote  at  all  elections  for  officers. — 1867  Journal,  292. 

237.  Nominees.  Being  in  nomination  for  an  office  in  the 
Lodge  or  for  representative  to  the  Grand  Lodge  does  not  deprive 
a  member  of  the  right  to  vote  for  such  an  officer  or  representa- 
tive. This  is  not  what  is  meant  by  being  "personally  interested 
in  a  question."— 1897  Journal,  809,  1030,  1054. 

3.     FOR  MEMBERSHIP  AND  REINSTATEMENT. 

238.    Must  ballot  for  candidates  for  membership.    The 

candidate  shall  be  balloted  for  with  ball  ballots,  and  if  three 
or  more  black  balls  appear,  the  candidate  shall  be  rejected. — 
Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  Ill,  Sec.  1. 

239.  Must  ballot  in  Third  Degrree.  All  ballots  upon 
application  for  membership  shall  be  had  when  the  Lodge  is 
open  in  the  Third  degree. — Ritual;  1889  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 
11481,  11728,  11786. 

240.  To  reinstate  brother  suspended  for  non-pay- 
ment of  dues.     Brothers  suspended  for  non-payment  of  dues 


BALLOT  AND  VOTING.  113 

who  petition,  more  than  one  year  after  their  suspension,  to  be 
reinstated  in  their  Lodges,  must  be  balloted  for,  and  disposed 
of  in  all  respects  the  same  as  candidates  for  membership  by 
initiation.— Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  VIII,  Sec.  1. 

241.  The  same.  To  reinstate  a  brother  suspended  for 
non-payment  of  dues,  within  a  year  thereafter,  requires  a  two- 
thirds  vote  of  the  members  present,  and  the  vote  must  be  by 
ballot. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  VIII,  Sec.  1. 

242.  To  reinstate  an  expelled  member.  An  expelled 
member  must  be  balloted  for  the  same  as  in  the  case  of  a  newly 
proposed  member,  and  permission  to  receive  proposition  must 
first  be  obtained  from  Grand  Master. — Constitution  Subordin- 
ates, Art.  VIII,  Sec.  d,  and  Art.  X,  Sec.  2;  1895  Journal,  56, 195, 
196. 

243.  Cubes.  Lodges  "may  use  cubes  instead  of  black  balls 
for  balloting.— 1897  Journal,  805, 1030,  1054. 

Note. — The  use  of  cubes  in  taking  three  black  balls  appear  against  him 

the  ballot  on  candidates  for  member-  he   shall  be   elected,"  etc.,  is  a  fair, 

ship  under  a  Subordinate  constitu-  reasonable    and    substantial   compli- 

tional  provision   which  reads  "The  ance   with  the  law — (1896  S.    G.  L. 

candidate  shall  be  balloted   for  with  Journal,  15079,  15094). 
ball   ballots,    and   if   not   more   than 

244.  When  the  ballot  may  be  retaken.  In  case  one 
or  more  black  balls  appear  in  a  ballot  for  a  candidate  for  mem- 
bership, the  Lodge  may  immediately  retake  the  ballot  for  such 
candidate,  in  order  to  verify  the  fact  that  such  black  balls  may 
not  have  been  cast  in  error. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art. 
Ill,  Sec.  4. 

Note.— state    Grand    Lodges    are  pear,  in  order  to  verify  the  fact  that 

aathorized  to  adopt  a  law  permitting  black  balls  may  not  have  been  cast  in 

their  Subordinates    to    immediately  error— (1892  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  13147, 

retake    a    ballot    for    candidates  for  13193). 
membership,   where   black   balls  up- 

245.  The  Noble  Grand's  rlgrht  and  duty  to  ballot.    A 

Noble  Grand  of  a  Lodge  has  a  right  to  vote  on  an  application 
for  membership,  and  it  is  his  duty  to  do  so,  unless  excused  by 
the  Lodge.— 1889  Journal,  34, 122,  163;  1862  .Journal,  278,289; 
1867  Journal,  292,  338,  349. 


114  BALLOT  AND  VOTING. 

246.  Duty  of  Noble  Grand.  The  Noble  Grand  shall  in- 
spect and  announce  the  result  of  all  ballotings,  or  other  votes,  by 
the  Lodge.— Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  VII,  Sec.  1. 

247.  Duty  of  Vice-Grand.  He  shall  examine  and  ascer- 
tain the  condition  of  the  ballot  in  all  cases  where  the  vote  is 
required  to  be  taken  by  ball  ballots. — Constitution  Subordi- 
nates, Art.  VII,  Sec.  1. 

248.  The  manner  of  taking  the  ballot  and  official 
duties.  In  balloting  on  petition  for  membership,  or  for  degrees, 
the  Warden  presents  the  ballot-box  first  to  the  Vice-Grand, 
who  should  examine  both  the  empty  drawer  and  also  the  ball 
ballots,  to  ascertain  whether  or  not  there  are  three  or  more  black 
balls  or  cubes.  The  ballot-box  is  then  taken  to  the  Noble  Grand, 
who  makes  a  similar  examination.  The  Noble  Grand  then  an- 
nounces for  what  the  ballot  is  to  be  had,  after  which  he  casts 
his  ballot,  when  the  ballot-box  may  be  taken  to  the  Vice-Grand 
to  receive  his  ballot,  after  which  it  is  placed  upon  the  pedestal 
by  the  Warden  for  the  members  to  vote.  After  all  have 
voted,  the  Warden  carries  the  ballot-box  to  the  Vice-Grand, 
who  inspects  its  contents.  The  Warden  then  takes  the  ballot- 
box  to  the  Noble  Grand,  and,  before  he  examines  it,  he  asks  the 
Vice-Grand  how  he  finds  the  ballot.  If  less  than  three  black- 
balls appear,  his  report  should  be  "  favorable;  "  if  three  or  more 
black-balls  appear,  his  report  should  be  "  unfavorable."  The 
Noble  Grand  then  examines  the  ballot-box,  and  reports  it 
^'  favorable  "  or  "  unfavorable,"  as  the  case  may  be,  and  makes 
the  announcement  to  the  Lodge.  This  is  the  intent  of  Article 
VII,  Section  2  of  the  Constitution.  This  interpretation  also 
applies  to  balloting  in  Rebekah  Lodges. — 1896  Journal,  407, 
588,  629.     See  Section  315. 

249.  Withdrawal  Cards.  They  are  granted  by  a  major- 
ity vote,  by  ballot,  of  the  members  present. — Constitution 
Subordinates,  Art.  XII,  Sec.  1. 

250.  No  collective  ballot.  Every  member  has  a  right  to 
deposit  his  ballot  upon  each  individual  application  for  mem- 
bership, and  a  collective  ballot  is  illegal. — 1857  S.  G.  L.  Jour- 
nal, 2700,  2764,  2810. 


BALLOT  AND  VOTING.  115 

251.  Investigating  Committee  must  report  before  bal- 
lot. Before  a  Lodge  can  take  action  upon  a  petition  for  mem- 
bership, there  must  be  a  majority  report  of  the  committee  upon 
the  application.  Where  there  is  a  favorable  report  from  one 
member  and  an  unfavorable  report  from  another,  there  are  two 
minority  reports  but  no  majority  report. — 1890  Journal,  316, 
407,  417,  436;  1894  Journal,  60o,  761,  771. 

252.  Must  ballot  on  unfavorable  report  of  committee. 

A  ballot  must  be  had  on  a  proposition  for  membership  if  the 
report  of  the  committee  is  unfavorable,  except  in  case  of  death 
or  removal  from  the  jurisdiction  of  the  applicant.  The  Lodge 
may  not,  on  motion,  accept  the  report  and  return  the  fee  with- 
out further  action. — 1859  Journal,  523. 

253.  When  compulsory  to  vote.  All  qualified  members 
present  must  vote,  unless  excused  by  the  Lodge,  but  the  Lodge 
may,  by  a  By-Law,  make  it  compulsory  upon  members  in  good 
standing  who  may  be  present  to  vote  upon  all  applications  of 
persons  to  become  members  of  the  Order,  and  in  such  case  the 
Lodge  cannot  excuse  a  member  entitled  to  vote. — 1867  Journal, 
339,349;  1871-1873-1874  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  4992,  6194,  5245- 
5847,  5935-6267,  6324. 

254.  Thirteen  weeks  in  arrears  for  weekly  or  funeral 
dues,  A  brother  more  than  thirteen  weeks  in  arrears  for  weekly 
or  funeral  dues  is  not  entitled  to  vote  on  a  proposition  for 
membership.— 1889  Journal,  35,  122,  163. 

255.  Brothers  in  arrears  for  dues.  Where  the  By-Laws 
of  a  Lodge  provide  that  brothers  in  arrears  for  dues,  for  a 
specified  time,  shall  not  be  entitled  to  vote  upon  any  question 
before  the  Lodge;  brothers  of  the  Lodge,  so  in  arrears,  are 
thereby  prohibited  from  balloting  upon  applications  for  mem- 
bership, and  it  is  in  accordance  with  the  spirit  of  Odd  Fellow- 
ship.—1860  Journal,  88. 

256.  Excuse  for  declining  to  vote.  A  brother  has  a 
right  to  state  his  reasons  for  desiring  to  be  excused  from  voting 
on  an  application  for  admission. — 1889  Journal,  34,  122,  163. 

257.  Brothers  should  not  explain  acts  of  the  Lodge. 

It  is  irregular  and  exceedingly  injudicious  for  any  number  of 


116  BALLOT  AND  VOTING. 

brothers,  whatever  their  position  in  a  Lodge,  to  volunteer  any  ex- 
planations of  the  acts  of  their  own  or  a  neighbcfring  Lodge  on  the 
question  of  balloting  for  candidates.  Such  interference  is  unjust- 
ifiable and  improper  in  the  extreme. — 1855  Journal,  101,  154. 

258.  Reason  why  applicant  should  not  be  balloted  for. 

After  the  report  of  an  Investigating  Committee  and  prior  to 
balloting  on  an  application,  it  is  improper  for  the  Noble  Grand 
to  ask  if  any  brother  has  "  any  reason  to  offer  why  the  appli- 
cant should  not  now  be  balloted  for." — 1856  Journal,  190,  203. 

259.  The  number  of  black  balls  cast.  After  a  ballot 
in  a  Lodge  for  membership,  and  the  Noble  Grand  on  examining 
the  ballot  box,  declares  the  candidates  rejected,  he  has  the  right 
to  refuse  to  state  the  number  of  black  balls  cast. — 1874  Journal, 
102,  114;  1874  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  6202,  6262. 

260.  Three  black  balls  reject.  It  requires  three  black 
balls  in  the  ballot  to  reject  a  candidate,  whether  the  candidate 
applies  by  initiation  or  holds  a  dismissal  certificate  from 
another  Lodge.— 1887  Journal,  771,  875,  888. 

Note.— A   brother   cannot    be    re-  Journal,   9806,  9820).     To   endeavor 

quired  to  disclose  the  fact  of  his  hav-  to  discover  how  a  brother  has  voted 

ing  cast  a  black  ball  against  a  can-  upon  a  secret  ballot,  for  the  purpose 

didate— (1860  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  3268,  of  bringing  odium  upon  him   is   an 

3270;    1865   S.  G.  L.   Journal,    3836,  offense  of  itself— (1871  S.  G.L.  Jour- 

3847),  nor  to  give  his  reason  for  his  nal,    4992,    5194,    5245).     A   member 

vote  under  penalty  of  punishment —  cannot  make  known  his  ballot  on  an 

(1853  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  2132,  2174).  application   for  membership,    under 

It  is  the  right  of  a  brother  to  vote  a  any  circumstances,  except  as  provided 

secret  ball  ballot,  and  he  has  no  right  by  the  law  regulating  and  permitting 

to  conceal  or  expose  the  character  of  a  voluntary  motion  for  reconsidera- 

his  vote  at  pleasure,  except  that  in  the  tion  of  all  those  who  cast  black  balls 

caaeof  a  voluntary  motion  of  all  those  — (1888  S.  G.L.  Journal,  11104,  11368, 

who  cast  black  balls  against  an  appli-  11396).      A    brother's    vote    in    the 

cant  for  membership  for  reconsidera-  affirmative  or  negative  is  to  be  gov- 

tion  of  the  ballot.     In  such  case  it  is  ernedby  his  own  sense  of  propriety — 

lawful  for  such  brothers  to  expose  the  ( 1853  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  2132,  2174) . 
character  of  their  vote—  ( 1884  S.  G.  L. 

261.  The  same.  It  takes  three  black  balls  to  reject  a 
member  holding  a  withdrawal  card  less  than  one  year  old, 
whether  he  applied  for  admission  to  his  own  or  another  Lodge. 
—1888  Journal,  1022,  1111,  1130. 


BALLOT  AND  VOTING.  117 

262.  Ballot  rejecting  a  candidate.  A  ballot  by  which 
a  candidate  was  rejected  can  not  be  declared  null  and  void  on 
account  of  errors  committed  by  several  brothers  voting. — 1897 
Journal,  805,  994,  1034. 

263.  Rejection.  Three  black  balls  reject  on  a  reballot,  as 
well  as  at  any  time.— 1897  Journal,  809,  1030,  1054. 

264.  Ballot,  application  withdrawn,  minutes.  Where 
a  Lodge  balloted  on  an  application  for  membership,  and  the 
Vice-Grand  announced  the  ballot  black,  and  the  Lodge  there- 
upon permitted  the  application  to  be  withdrawn,  and  the  min- 
utes simply  read  that  after  the  report  of  the  committee  the 
application  for  membership  was,  on  motion,  withdrawn,  it  was 
illegal  for  the  Lodge  to  permit  the  application  to  be  withdrawn, 
and  the  minutes  should  have  stated  the  facts  as  they  occurred. 
—Matter  of  Modoc  Lodge,  1896  Journal,  612,  619. 

265.  Cannot  ballot  at  special  meeting".  A  Lodge  can- 
not'ballot  for  membership  at  a  special  meeting,  except  when 
the  Grand  Master  is  present  at  the  special  meeting  and  grants 
a  dispensation  to  receive  the  petition  and  ballot  thereat. — 1897 
Journal,  808,  1030,  1054;  Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art.  IV, 
Sec.  1  ;  1887,  1892,  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  10737,  10951,  11005, 
12797,  13050,  13075. 

266.  May  ballot  on  expired  Withdrawal  Card.  Where 
a  Withdrawal  Card  is  deposited  with  an  application  for  mem- 
bership, the  Lodge  may  ballot  on  the  application  although  the 
card  has  expired  pending  the  consideration  of  the  application. 
—1887,  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  10864,  10903. 

267.  Rejected   applicant   cannot  demand  committee. 

A  rejected  applicant  for  membership  by  deposit  of  card  cannot 
claim  as  a  right,  or  demand,  through  a  member  of  the  Lodge 
or  by  letter  from  himself,  that  the  Lodge  appoint  a  special  com- 
mittee to  investigate  into  the  correctness  of  the  statements 
made,  or  the  grounds  upon  which  the  brothers  were  induced  to 
deposit  black  balls.  The  appointment  of  such  a  committee 
would  be  contrary  to  law  and  usage,  and  therefore  a  motion  to 
that  effect  is  out  of  order. — 1859  Journal,  447,  529. 


118  BALLOT  AND  VOTING. 

268.  After  ballot,  application  cannot  be  withdrawn. 

A  Lodge  has  no  right  to  permit  an  application  for  membership 
to  be  withdrawn  after  a  ballot  has  taken  place.  It  is  then  the 
duty  of  the  officers  to  announce  the  result  of  the  ballot,  and  of 
the  Noble  Grand  to  declare  the  applicant  elected  or  rejected, 
according  to  the  fact  as  it  appears  from  the  ballot. — Matter  of 
Modoc  Lodge,  1896  Journal,  612,  619. 

269.  The  rig-ht  of  brothers  to  cast  black  balls  is 
beneficial  to  the  Order.  The  law  regulating  balloting  for 
membership  should  be  strictly  obeyed.  The  right  of  brothers 
to  cast  black  ballots  should  be  respected;  it  is  a  most  beneficial 
law,  designed  to  prevent  the  admission  of  improper  persons  and 
to  preserve  the  peace  and  harmony  of  the  Lodge.  Lodges 
which  violate  this  law  relative  to  balloting  for  membership  are 
subject  to  charges  and  penalty  for  same.- — Matter  of  Modoc 
Lodge,  1896  Journal,  612,  619. 

4.     RECONSIDERATION  AND  NEW  BALLOT. 

270.  A  favorable  ballot  may   be  reconsidered.     A 

favorable  ballot  for  a  candidate's  admission  may  be  reconsid- 
ered at  any  time  or  meeting  prior  to  the  admission  of  the 
candidate,  by  a  majority  vote  of  the  members  present. — 1886 
Journal,  656,  655;  1893  Journal,  277,  391,  421;  Constitution 
Subordinates,  Art.  Ill,  Sec.  4. 

271.  Manner  of  voting"  to  reconsider  a  favorable  ballot. 

In  voting  to  reconsider  a  favorable  ballot  for  a  candidate's 
admission,  the  vote  is  by  the  usual  voting  sign. — 1886  Journal, 
656,  655. 

272.  The  vote  required  to  reconsider  a  favorable  ballot- 

Where,  upon  a  motion  to  reconsider  a  ballot  electing  a  candi- 
date for  membership,  six  votes  are  counted  in  the  affirmative 
and  four  in  the  negative — five  members  (entitled  to  vote)  not 
voting — there  is  no  legal  reconsideration,  as  it  requires  a 
majority  of  the  members  present  to  agree  thereto. — Constitution 
Subordinates,  Art.  Ill,  Sec.  4;  1872  Journal,  657,  677. 

273.  Effect  of  reconsidering-  a  favorable  ballot.  When 
a  favorable  ballot  for  a  candidate  has  been  reconsidered  by 


BALLOT  AND  VOTING.  119 

the  Lodge,  the  case  stands  as  if  no  ballot  had  been  had. — 1872 
Journal,  575,  665,  684. 

274.  Where  elected  candidate  fails  to  qualify.  If  a 
candidate  for  initiation  has  been  duly  elected,  and  on  the  night 
of  initiation  fails  to  qualify  by  not  answering  a  certain  ques- 
tion to  the  examining  committee  in  the  affirmative,  the  Lodge 
should  reconsider  the  ballot,  provided  the  disqualification  is  of 
such  character  as  to  debar  the  candidate  from  becoming  a 
member  of  the  Lodge. — 1865  Journal,  59,  77. 

275.  No  reconsideration  of  vote  reinstating*  brother. 

A  brother  reinstated  by  vote  in  due  form  cannot  be  rejected  at 
a  subsequent  meeting  by  a  reconsideration  of  the  first  vote. — 
.1870  Journal,  189,  255. 

276.  A  favorable  ballot  when  application  on  visiting* 
card.  When  application  is  made  upon  a  visiting  card  under 
Section  9,  Art.  Ill,  Constitution  of  Subordinates,  a  favorable 
ballot  cannot  be  reconsidered. — 1895  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  14596, 
14611. 

277.  Time  and  manner  of  reconsidering  an  unfavor- 
able ballot  and  reballot  to  verify.  No  reconsideration  of 
an  unfavorable  ballot  can  be  had  unless  all  the  brothers  who 
may  cast  black  balls  against  an  applicant  for  membership 
voluntarily  make  a  motion  for  a  reconsideration  of  the  ballot; 
provided  such  reconsideration  be  had  within  four  regular  meet- 
ing nights  next  succeeding  such  rejection;  and  in  such  case  the 
vote  on  the  reconsideration  shall  be  taken  by  ball  ballots,  and 
if  all  the  balls  cast  be  in  favor  of  it,  the  reconsideration  shall 
be  had;  whereupon  the  application  shall  lie  over  till  the  suc- 
ceeding meeting,  when  another  ballot  shall  be  had  with  ball 
ballots,  and  if  the  same  be  unanimously  in  favor  of  the  appli- 
cant he  shall  thereby  be  elected;  but  if  one  or  more  black  balls 
appear  in  either  ballot,  the  applicant  shall  be  rejected;  and  in 
no  case  shall  a  reconsideration  be  had  except  upon  a  voluntary 
motion  of  all  those  who  cast  black  balls;  and  never  more  than 
one  motion  for  a  reconsideration  in  the  same  case  shall  be 
allowed.  In  case  one  or  more  black  balls  appear  in  a  ballot 
for  a  candidate  for  membership,  the  Lodge  may  immediately 


120  BALLOT  AND  VOTING. 

retake  the  ballot  for  such  candidate,  in  order  to  verify  the  fact 
that  such  black  balls  may  not  have  been  cast  by  error. — Con- 
stitution Subordinates,  Art.  Ill,  Sec.  4;  1893  Journal,  277,  391, 
421. 

Note. — The  foregoing  is  based  upon  same,   except  under  certain  circum- 

the  law  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  stances    and   conditions—  ( 1857-1868 

regulating  the  reconsideration  of  an  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  2773,  2792,  2827 — 

unfavorable  ballot  on  an  application  4316,  4365,  4402. 
for  membership,  and  prohibiting  the 

278.  Ballots  accepted  de  facto  become  de  jure.  After 
a  ballot  has  been  taken  and  the  result,  when  unfavorable, 
announced,  and  the  Lodge  closes  without  placing  upon  its 
minutes  any  doubt  of  such  announcement,  and  the  members 
disperse  under  the  impression  that  the  petition  has  been  defi- 
nitely acted  upon,  nothing  in  the  way  of  a  reballot,  reconsider- 
ation, or  reversal  can  legally  take  place,  except  a  reconsideration 
of  the  unfavorable  ballot,  as  provided  in  Art.  Ill,  Sec.  4,  Con- 
stitution of  Subordinates.  A  ballot  accepted  de  facto,  becomes  by 
law,  after  the  close  of  the  evening,  de  jure,  and  cannot  be  repu- 
diated.—Stinson  vs.  Auburn  Lodge,  1859  Journal,  515;  Consti- 
tution Subordinates,  Art.  Ill,  Sec.  4. 

Note. — As  to   reconsidering  at    a     committee.  —  See    Sec.    533    of    this 
subsequent  meeting  the  adoption  of     Digest, 
the  report  of  a  benefit  investigating 

279.  The  same.  When,  on  voting  on  a  motion  to  rein- 
state a  brother  suspended  for  non-payment  of  dues,  the  Noble 
Grand  announced  the  applicant  rejected,  and  no  objection  was 
made  thereto,  and  no  doubt  as  to  the  correctness  of  the 
announcement  entered  on  the  minutes,  and  the  Lodge  closes? 
the  voting  and  rejecting  is  final.  Each  regular  meeting  of  a 
Lodge  is  a  session.  The  vote  having  taken  place,  and  the  unfa- 
vorable result  announced,  and  the  Lodge  having  acquiesced 
therein,  and  closed  its  session,  the  vote  and  rejection  becomes 
by  law  legal  and  binding.  At  a  subsequent  session  of  the 
Lodge  it  is  not  in  order  to  take  an  appeal  from  the  previous 
decision  or  announcement  of  the  Noble  Grand  to  the  Lodge, 
and  reverse  the  Lodge's  action,  and  declare  the  brother  rein- 
stated. The  decision  or  announcement  of  the  Noble  Grand, 
acquiesced  in  by  the  Lodge  at  the  session  in  which  it  was  made. 


BALLOT  AND  VOTING.  121 

became  the  decision,  announcement  and  action  of  the  Lodge. — 
In  the  matter  of  Gouldson,  1892  Journal,  72,  91. 

280.  When  illegal  vote  does  not  change  result.    A 

Lodge  has  no  right  to  rescind  a  ballot  on  account  of  a  brother 
voting  illegally,  when  the  illegal  vote  does  not  change  the 
result  of  the  ballot. — 1878  Journal,  957. 

Note. — No  error  or  informality  will  reversed,  for  the  error  has  done   no 

reverse  any  action  unless  it  may  have  harm;   but  if  it  might  bj'.  any  possi- 

affected   the  result.      If  the  error  be  bility  have  affected  the  result,  there 

such  that  it  can  be  seen,  that  it  could  is  error,  and  the  decision  will  be  over- 

not  by  any  possibility  have  affected  turned— (1879  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  8107, 

the  result,  the  decision  will  not  be  8178). 

281.  Candidate  rejected— No  further  investigation — 
No  new  ballot.  When,  upon  a  ballot,  the  number  of  black 
balls  required  by  the  local  law  to  reject  are  cast,  the  a])plicant 
shall  be  declared  to  be  rejected,  and  it  is  not  lawful  for  the 
application  to  be  referred  for  further  investigation,  and  a  new 
ballot  at  some  future  meeting. — 1872  S.  G.  L  Journal,  5519, 
5547. 

Note.  —  No   dispensation    can  be    who  has  been  rejected — (1889  Jour- 
granted  to  reballot  on  an  applicant    nal,  34,  122,  163). 

(See  Degrees.) 

5.    FOR  DEGREES. 

282.  Election  to  degrees  by  ballot.  When  application 
for  election  to  either  of  the  three  Subordinate  degrees  is  pre- 
sented to  the  Lodge,  it  shall  ballot  upon  the  same,  and  if  not 
more  than  two  black  balls  or  cubes  be  cast,  the  applicant  shall 
be  declared  elected. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  V,  Sec.  2. 

283.  Must  ballot  while  open  in  third   deg-ree.     All 

ballots  upon  applications  for  degrees  shall  be  had  when  the 
Lodge  is  open  in  the  third  degree. — 1886  Journal,  536,  620, 
646;  Ritual,  1889  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  11481,  11728,  11786;  1882 
S.  G.  L.  Journal,  8839,  8840,  9025,  9101—8992,  9087. 

284.  Manner  of   balloting^  for  degrees   and  official 

duties.  In  balloting  for  degrees,  the  Lodge  must  ballot  in  the 
same  manner  as  it  is  required  to  ))allot  in  applications  for 
membership,  and  the  Noble  Grand,  Vice-Grand,  and  Warden, 
have  the  same  duties  to  perform. — See  Sec.  248  of  this  Digest. 


122  BALLOT  AND  VOTING. 

285.  Separate  ballot  for  each  degree.  It  is  illegal  to 
vote  for  the  three  degrees  of  Odd  Fellowship  at  one  and  the 
same  ballot— 1886  Journal  536,  620,  646. 

Note.— In  the  absence  of  local  leg-  ballot  shall  be  separate  for  each  de- 

islation,    a   separate   ballot   for  each  gree  or  for  all  collectively— (1882  S. 

degree  must  be  had,  but  it  is  a  sub-  G.  L.  Journal,  8839,  8840,  9025,  9101, 

ject  for  local  legislation  whether  the  8992,  9087). 

286.  Ballot  must  take  place  on  night  of  application. 

Section  1,  Article  V,  of  the  Constitution  of  Subordinate  Lodges, 
requires  that  a  ballot  for  degrees  shall  take  place  on  the  night 
of  application.— 1867  Journal,  292,  338,  349. 

287.  Lodge    may   reconsider   favorable   ballot.     A 

Lodge  has  the  right  to  reconsider  a  favorable  ballot  for  a  certi- 
ficate for  degrees  at  any  time  before  the  degrees  granted  have 
been  conferred.— 1873  Journal,  870,  892. 

288.  Lodge  not  compelled  to  vote  degrees.  There  is 
no  law  compelling  a  Lodge  to  give  a  brother  his  degree,  no 
matter  how  good  he  may  stand  on  the  books  of  the  Lodge;  he 
must  be  balloted  for,  and  it  is  for  the  voters  to  decide  whether 
he  shall  advance  or  not;  no  one,  under  our  present  system,  can 
question  their  right  to  reject  or  refuse  to  confer  the  degree  on 
any  brother.— 1872-1873  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  5279,  5919,  5950. 

289.  Must  ballot  for  one  applicant  at  a  time.     It  is 

illegal  for  a  Lodge  to  ballot  for  more  than  one  applicant  for  the 
degrees  at  the  same  time. — 1892  Journal,  lo,  97,  103. 

290.  When  may  ballot  for  Third  degree.  It  is  legal 
to  ballot  for  the  Third  degree  before  the  candidate  has  received 
the  Second.— 1893  Journal,  277,  391,  421. 

6.     MISCELLANEOUS. 

291.  Brothers  interested  in  questions  prohibited  from 
voting.  Resolved  that  no  member  or  members  of  any  Subor- 
dinate Lodge  or  Encampment  shall  vote  upon  any  question  in 
which  he  or  they  may  be  interested,  or  in  which  he  or  they 
intend  to  become  interested,  by  reason  of  his  or  their  connection 
or  intended  connection  with  any  Lodge  or  Encampment  of  this 


BALLOT  AND  VOTING.  123 

Order,  then  existing  or  about  to  exist,  or  with  any  other  organ- 
ization. And  should  a  member  so  vote  he  shall,  upon  the  dis- 
covery and  proof  of  the  fact,  be  considered  guilty  of  unbecom- 
ing conduct,  for  which  he  may  be  suspended  from  the  Order. 
And  the  Lodge  or  Encampment  in  which  the  offense  was  com- 
mitted may,  in  case  said  member  has  joined  some  other  Lodge 
or  Encampment  of  this  Order,  institute  charges  for  said  offense 
in  said  other  jurisdiction,  with  the  right  to  appeal  from  its  de- 
cision, should  the  brother  be  acquitted  of  the  charge. — 1873  S. 
G.  L.  Journal,  5776,  5785;  1874  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  50. 

292.  No  member  to  vote  if  personally  interested,  ex- 
cept renting"  and  leasing*  hall  and  other  property  in  certain 
cases.  No  member  of  a  Lodge  or  Encampment  shall  vote 
upon  any  question  relating  to  the  fiscal  affairs  of  his  Lodge  or 
Encampment,  in  the  result  of  which  he  has  a  direct  personal 
interest;  but  may  vote  upon  all  questions  concerning  the  leas- 
ing or  renting  of  the  hall,  or  other  property  of  his  Lodge  or 
Encampment  to  any  Lodge,  Encampment,  Rebekah  Lodge  or 
Uniform  Degree  Camp,  of  this  Order,  and  all  law  in  conflict 
herewith  is  hereby  repealed. — 1885  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  10095, 
10174. 

293.  The  same— Members  of  the  Good  Templars— Loan. 

Members  of  an  Odd  Fellows'  Lodge  who  are  also  members  of 
the  Good  Templars  and  part  owners  of  hall  belonging  to  the 
Good  Templars,  have  no  right  to  vote  on  proposition  to  loan 
the  money  of  the  Odd  Fellows  Lodge  to  the  Good  Templars, 
taking  as  security  a  mortgage  on  said  hall. — 1880  Journal,  257, 
359,  375. 

294.  The  same— Members  of  other  Orders— Rent.    In 

fixing  the  rent  of  a  hall  which  belongs  to  a  Lodge  of  Odd 
Fellows,  and  which  is  let  to  other  Orders,  the  Odd  Fellows  who 
are  members  of  the  other  Orders  have  no  right  to  vote. — 1887 
Journal,  845,  867. 

295.  The  same— Members  of  other  Orders— Lodge 
property.  Members  of  an  Odd  Fellows'  Lodge  who  are  also 
members  of  another  Order  are  prohibited  from  voting  on  the 
question  to  dispose  of  the  Lodge  property  to  such  other  Order. 
—1883  Journal,  1170,  1180. 


124  BALLOT  AND  YOUNG. 

296.  The   same.     The  interest  of  other  Orders.    No 

member  of  the  Order  should  be  permitted  to  vote  on  matters  of 
vital  interest,  perhaps,  to  his  Lodge  when  such  action  on  his 
part  may  be  entirely  in  the  interest  of  some  other  Order.— 1883 
Journal,  1170,  1180. 

297.  An  officer  fined.  When  the  rules  of  order  provide  that 
''no  brother  shall  vote  on  any  question  in  which  he  is  immedi- 
ately interested,"  and  the  Noble  Grand  orders  a  fine  against 
an  officer  for  neglect  of  duty,  and  an  appeal  is  taken  on  the 
ground  that  there  has  been  no  neglect,  the  officer  against  whom 
the  fine  was  ordered  has  no  right  to  vote  on  the  appeal.— 1865 
Journal,  59,  72. 

298.  Manner  of  voting".  It  is  not  lawful  for  the  Noble 
Grand,  on  demand  for  a  recount  of  a  declared  vote,  or  in  any 
other  case,  to  order  the  members  to  vote  by  standing;  but  the 
Noble  Grand  may  require  the  members  to  stand  and.  vote  in 
order  to  facilitate  the  count. — 1871  Journal,  461,  479. 

Note.— All  voting  in  Subordinate  otherwise — (1871   S.   G.  L.  Journal, 

Xiodges  and  Degree  Lodges  is  by  the  4993,    5185,    5222).      On   resolutions 

voting   sign,    unless    otherwise   pro-  relative  to  the  death  of  a  brother  in  a 

vided.      The  exception  is  "not  alone  Subordinate  Lodge,  arising  vote  may 

to  a  ballot  for  membership,"  but  ad-  be   taken  without   giving  the  voting 

vancing   to   degrees,  granting   With-  sign— (1881   S.   G.   L.   Journal,  85.33 

■drawal  Cards,  suspending  or  expelling  8701,8767).       As  to  cards,  see  cards 

members  and  reinstating  them,  elect-  and  certificates.      No   brother  has  a 

ing  officers,  reconsidering  a  ballot  for  right  to  speak  or  vote  without  being 

membership,  when  the  ayes  and  nays  clothed  in  proper  regalia — (1881,  1885 

are  ordered,  etc.,  in  which  cases  pro-  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  8677,  14543,  14568). 
vision    is    made    by  law  for    voting 

299.  The  same— When  division  demanded.  When  a 
vote  is  about  to  be  taken,  and  a  division  is  asked  for,  and  the 
Noble  Grand  requests  the  members  to  rise,  the  vote  is  to  be 
taken  by  the  usual  sign  while  standing. — 1879  Journal,  108,  112 

300.  Meaning  of  two-thirds  vote  of  members  present. 

AVhenever  the  sentence  "by  two-thirds  vote  of  members  present" 
occurs  in  the  By-Laws  of  a  Subordinate  Lodge  in  this  jurisdic- 
tion, it  means  two-thirds  of  all  the  members  present  entitled  to 
vote.— 1856  Journal,  189,  202. 


BALLOT  AND  VOTING.  125 

301.  Two-thirds  vote.  In  voting,  a  '*  two-thirds  vote,'^ 
or  '*  two-thirds  of  those  present,"  means  those  actually  present 
by  count  of  numbers,  and  not  by  count  of  ballot. — 1860  Jour- 
nal, 29. 

302.  Two-thirds  vote  of  the  members  voting*.  Article 
VI,  Section  7,  of  the  Constitution  of  Subordinates  reads,  "  may 
be  removed  by  a  vote  of  two-thirds  of  the  members  voting.'^ 
Under  this  provision  no  count  is  to  be  made  of  qualified  bro- 
thers who  do  not  vote. — Armstrong  vs.  Fidelity  Lodge,  1892 
Journal,  75,  91. 

303.  Two-thirds  vote  and  the  Noble  Grand's  casting* 
vote.  Where  the  By-Laws  of  a  Lodge  provide  that  the  Noble 
Grand  shall  have  only  the  casting  vote  on  all  questions  aside 
from  elections,  and  that  brothers  shall  not  be  excused  from 
fines  except  by  a  vote  of  two-thirds,  if  the  vote  on  a  motion  to 
excuse  stands  eight  in  favor  to  four  against,  the  Noble  Grand 
cannot  vote  in  the  negative  and  so  decide  the  question  adversely. 
In  such  a  case  the  motion  is  carried. — 1865  Journal,  59,  72. 

304.  Two-thirds  vote  and  the  Noble  Grand's  rig-ht  to 
vote.  Where  there  is  a  question  before  the  Lodge  requiring  a 
two-thirds  vote  of  members  present,  sixteen  members  being 
present,  including  the  Noble  Grand,  and  but  fifteen  votes  are 
cast,  ten  for  and  five  against  the  question,  the  question  is  lost, 
as  ten  is  not  two-thirds  of  sixteen.  If  the  By-Laws  of  the 
Lodge  say  that  the  Noble  Grand  sha*ll  give  the  casting  vote  on 
all  questions  before  the  Lodge,  except  in  the  election  of  officers, 
the  Noble  Grand  would  have  a  right  to  vote  on  such  a  question, 
but  he  would  not  have  a  casting  vote. — 1871  Journal,  461,  479. 

305.  Two-thirds  vote  and  a  member  excused  from 
voting".  Where  there  are  thirteen  members  present  entitled  to 
vote,  exclusive  of  the  Noble  Grand,  and  the  Noble  Grand  ex- 
cuses one  member  from  voting,  at  his  request,  and  upon  a  call 
of  the  ayes  and  noes  eight  vote  aye  and  four  vote  no  on  a 
proposition  to  amend  the  By-Laws,  and  the  Lodge  has  a  By- 
Law  which  reads  "  when,  if  two-thirds  of  the  members  present 
vote  in  favor  of  the  proposed  amendment,  it  shall  be  adopted," 


126  BALLOT  AND  VOTING. 

the  member  excused  from  voting  must  be  counted  as  a  member 
present,  and  the  proposed  amendment  is  not  adopted. — 1876 
Journal,  408,  483,  503. 

306.  When  By-Laws  require  a  two-thirds  vote  and 
the  Constitution  is  silent.  Where  the  Constitution  is  silent 
as  to  what  vote  is  required  in  a  Lodge  upon  certain  questions, 
and  the  By-Laws  require  a  two-thirds  vote,  the  By-Laws  of  the 
Lodge  govern  the  matter. — Holbrook  vs.  San  Lorenzo  Lodge, 
1885  Journal,  291,  388,  420. 

307.  Noble  Grand  no  rig"ht  to  dictate  to  a  brother. 

The  Noble  Grand  has  no  right  to  dictate  to  a  brother  how  he 
shall  vote  on  any  question. — Bidwell  Lodge  vs.  Price,  1873 
Journal,  856,  864. 

308.  Voting"  on  night  of  initiation.  A  By-Law  pro- 
hibiting members  from  voting  on  the  night  of  their  initiation  is 
constitutional.  Every  Lodge  has  a  right  to  adopt  such  a  By- 
Law;  but  the  Grand  Lodge  does  not  approve  such  By-Laws, 
and  recommends  that  the  matter  be  left  to  the  judgment  and 
discretion  of  such  members. — 1856  Journal,  204. 

309.  Rights  of  non-beneficial  members.  Non-bene- 
ficial members  may  vote.  They  are  entitled  to  the  same  rights 
and  privileges  as  beneficial  members,  except  in  the  matter  of 
benefits.— 1896  Journal,  415,  607,  636;  1892  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 
li2797,  13050,  13075. 

310.  Finance  Committee  may  vote  upon  its  own 
report.  A  member  of  the  Finance  Committee  of  a  Subordinate 
Lodge  has  the  right  to  vote  upon  receiving  the  report  of  said 
committee.— 1867  Journal,  292,  338,  349. 

(As  to  Trial  Committee,  see  Section  2638.) 

311.  When  not  entitled  to  vote — Arrears.  A  member 
more  than  thirteen  weeks  in  arrears  for  weekly  or  funeral  dues 
is  not  entitled  to  vote.— 1889  Journal,  35,  122,  163;  Constitu- 
tion Subordinates,  Art.  VIII,  Sec.  13. 


BALLOT  AND  VOTING.  127 

312.  Arrears  —  Officer's  salary  —  Compensation  for 
work  and  labor.  If  a  brother  performs  the  duties  of  a  sala- 
ried officer  of  a  Lodge,  or  performs  services  or  work  and  labor 
for  a  Lodge  for  which  he  may  be  legitimately  paid,  the  amount 
due  him  must  be  paid  to  him,  and  a  warrant  drawn  in  the  usual 
manner  in  his  favor.  When  he  obtains  the  warrant  or  order, 
he  can  draw  the  money  out  of  the  treasury,  and  he  has  the 
right  to  use  it  in  paying  his  dues,  or  he  has  the  right  to  use  it 
for  his  own  purposes,  and  to  decline  to  appropriate  it  to  the 
payment  of  his  dues.  A  Lodge  cannot  apply  any  part  of  the 
indebtedness  for  services,  etc.,  to  the  payment  of  his  dues, 
against  his  wishes  or  without  his  consent. — 1897  S.  G.  L. 
Journal,  15559,  16616. 

(As  to  benefits  due  a  sick  brother  in  such  cases,  see  sections 
434,  433.) 

313.  Right  to  vote,  and  term  password.  The  By-Laws 
of  a  Lodge  provide  that  "any  member  who  is  more  than  thir- 
teen weeks  in  arrears  for  weekly  or  funeral  dues,  shall  not  be 
entitled  to  the  term  password  or  to  vote  upon  any  question  in 
the  Lodge."  Under  this  by-law  it  does  not  follow  that  all 
members  who  have  the  term  password  shall  be  entitled  to  vote 
upon  questions  in  the  Lodge,  such  as  elections  for  Representa- 
tives to  the  Grand  Lodge.— 1888  Journal,  1021,  1111,  1130. 

314.  No  voting^  in  Ante-room.  Members  cannot  vote 
from  the  ante-room.  To  be  entitled  to  take  part  in  the  busi- 
ness of  the  Lodge,  they  must  come  into  the  Lodge-room  proper. 
—1895  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  14250,  14487. 

315.  All  present  must  vote.  Every  member  present  in 
a  Lodge,  if  qualified  to  vote,  is  obliged  to  vote  on  all  questions, 
unless  excused  by  the  Lodge.— 1871-1873-1874  S.  G.  L.  Jour- 
nal, 4992,  5194,  5245-5847,  5935-6267,  6324. 

NoTE.—Noble  Grand  haH  the  right     excused.— 18S1  Journal,  502,  601,  627. 
to  compel  brothers  to  vote,  unless  so 

816.  Right  to  vote— By-Law.  A  brother  cannot  be  de- 
prived of  the  right  to  yote,  unless  he  is  more  than  thirteen 


128  BALLOT  AND  VOTING. 

weeks  in  arrears,  and  any  By-Law  in  conflict  with  this  law  is 
void. — Chalmers  vs.  San  Benito  Lodge,  1896  Journal,  517,  557. 

317.  When  not  entitled  to  vote— By-Laws.  A  Lodge 
cannot  provide  in  its  By-Laws  that  a  member  shall  be  entitled 
to  vote  in  the  Lodge  until  he  is  twenty-six  weeks  in  arrears  for 
dues.  The  limit  is  thirteen  weeks  by  law  of  the  Sovereign 
Grand  Lodge,  and  the  Lodge  cannot  change  it. — 1888  Journal, 
1026,  1111,  1130. 

Note. — A  member  of  aSubordiuate  weeks  is  not  entitled  to  vote  in  the 
Lodge  who  is  in  arrears  for  weekly  or  Lodge.— 1877  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  7505. 
funeral    dues    more    than    thirteen 

318.  Noble   Grand   and    expulsion    and    suspension. 

The  Noble  Grand  has  the  right  to  vote  on  a   question  of  the 
penalty  of  expulsion  or  suspension — 1873  Journal,  782,  900, 901. 

319.  Rig'ht  of  Noble  Grand  to  vote.  The  Noble  Grand 
of  a  Lodge  has  no  right  to  vote  to  sustain  himself  in  the  case 
of  an  appeal  from  his  decision.  He  has  no  right  to  vote  except 
at  the  election  of  officers  and  when  balloting  for  candidates; 
when  the  members  are  equally  divided  on  other  questions,  he 
shall  give  the  casting  vote,  except  in  cases  of  appeal  from  his 
decision. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  VII,  Sec.  1;  Sierra 
Lodge  vs.  Shepherd,  1885  Journal,  291,  368,  420. 

319a.  Secret  ballot— lUeg-al  clause.  A  clause  in  the 
Constitution  of  a  Subordinate  Lodge  requiring  the  brother  who 
casts  a  black  ball  to  "  communicate  in  writing  to  the  Noble 
Grand  his  reason  for  so  doing"  is  illegal  and  void.  The  right 
to  the  secret  ballot  is  sacred,  no  brother  being  required  to  dis- 
close or  divulge  his  ballot,  or  give  his  reasons  therefor,  to 
anyone.— 1896  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  14678,  14948,  15019. 

(As  to  claimant  of  benefits,  see  Section  519.) 

(As  to  adoption  of  By-Laws  as  a  whole,  see  Section  672.) 


(See  Trials;  Representatives;  Cards  and  Certificates;  Trus- 
tees; Benefits  under  the  head  of  Investigating  Committee  as 
to  sick  benefits;  Officers  as  to  election.) 


BENEFITS.  129 

BENEFITS. 

1.  General  principles  and  provisions,  page  129. 

2.  When  entitled  to  benefits,  page  143. 

3.  When  not  entitled  to  benefits,  page  151. 

4.  When  discretionary,  page  163. 

5.  Investigating  Committee  as  to  sick-benefits,  164. 

6.  Funeral  benefits  and  funeral  expenses,  180. 

7.  Benefits  to  widows,  page  189. 

8.  For  relief  furnished  by  Relief  Committees  and  other 
Lodges,  see  Relief  and  Relief  Committees. 

9.  For  Nurses  and  Watchers,  see  Nurses  and  Watchers. 

1.    GENERAL  PRINCIPLES  AND  PROVISIONS. 

320.  Lodges  must  provide  for  benefits.  It  is  the  duty 
of  Lodges  to  provide  in  their  By-Laws  for  granting  benefits  to 
members.--1860  Journal,  86;  1878  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  7820, 
7867;  1880  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  8364,  8468. 

Note.— A  Lodge  may  provide  by  its  which   said  Lodge  is  subject— (1857 

By-Laws   for   such  beneHts  to  mem-  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  2807,  28.30;    1S64  S. 

bers,  both  as  to  amount  and  in  the  G.  L.   Journal,   3685,  3698)— or  with 

disposition   of    the    same,   as  in  its  the  minimum  benefit  law  of  the  Sov- 

jndgment  it  may  seem  proper;  pro-  creign  Grand  Lodge— (1892-1893  S. 

vided   said   By-Lavs  do  not  conflict  G.   L.  Journal,    13054,    13139,   12787, 

with  the  laws  of  the  Grand  Lodge  to  13150,  13195,  13257,  13548,  13671). 

321.  The  beneficial  character  of  our  Order.  The  pay- 
ment of  weekly  benefits  to  sick  members  is  the  distinguishing 
characteristic  of  our  Order,  and  may  be  regarded  as  the  funda- 
mental principle  of  Odd  Fellowship  which,  combined  with  the 
moral  precepts  and  teachings  of  the  Order,  has  made  our  organ- 
ization so  eminently  successful. — 1864  Journal,  514;  1872 
Journal,  61X);  1867  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  4177,  4179. 

322.  Right  of  Lodge  to  tax  for  benefits.  The  benefi- 
cial character  of  the  Order  is  its  distinguishing  feature,  and  it 
is  the  right  and  duty  of  Subordinate  Lodges  to  tax  their 
members  in  order  to  grant  stipulated  weekly  benefits  to  sick 
members;    but  the  taxation  must  be  provided  for  in  their  By- 


130  BENEFITS. 

Laws^.— 1864  Journal,  514;  1863  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  3584;  1867 
S.  G.  L.  Journal,  4177,  4197. 

Note. — Whether      a     Subordinate  benefits  to  members  entitled  thereto, 

Lodge  can  retain  its  charter  and  con-  is  a  subject  for  local  legislation— (1857 

tinue  working  after  it  has  failed,  from  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  2770,  2831). 
an  exhausted  treasury,  to  pay  weekly 

323.  Grand  Lodge's  power  over  benefits.  A  Grand 
Lodge  may  enact  and  amend  constitutional  provisions  for  Sub- 
ordinates upon  the  subject  of  benefits,  but  subject  to  the  mini- 
mum benefit  law  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge. — 1875-1880- 
1883  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  6618,  6691,  8385,  8476,  9275,  9347;  1892 
S.  G.  L.  Journal,  13054,  13139. 

324.  The  g-eneral  minimum  benefit  law.  It  is  made 
obligatory  upon  each  Subordinate  Lodge  of  the  Order  to  pay 
from  its  funds  during  the  continuance  of  the  disability  a  weekly 
benefit  of  not  less  than  two  dollars  to  every  member  entitled  to 
sick-benefits  by  the  Constitution  or  By-Laws  of  his  Lodge,  who 
shall  be  disabled  by  sickness  or  bodily  injury  from  following 
his  usual  occupation,  or  otherwise  earning  a  livelihood  for 
himself;  provided  such  disability  be  not  the  result  of  his  own 
vice  or  immorality;  provided,  however^  that  Grand  Lodges 
may  provide  that  when  a  member  shall  have  received  one 
full  year's  benefits,  the  weekly  benefits  thereafter  to  such  mem- 
ber maybe  fixed  at  not  less  than  one  dollar  per  week;  pro- 
vided,  further,  that  any  Subordinate  Lodge  may  provide  by 
by-law  that  no  benefits  shall  be  paid  for  the  first  one  week  or 
two  weeks  of  such  sickness  or  disability. — 1892  S.  G.  L.  Jour- 
nal, 13054,  13139,  12787,  13150,  13195;  1896  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 
15062,  15090. 

325.  Benefits  must  be  uniform  in  a  Lodg-e.  Benefits 
must  have  a  uniform  operation  upon  all  beneficiaries  occupying 
the  same  relation  to  the  Lodge — to  the  brothers,  for  example, 
of  the  same  degree,  equal  amounts. — 1872  Journal,  690. 

NoTK. — A  Lodge  cannot  provide  by  than   to  other  members)  to   persons 

its  Coustitution  that  members  admit-  who  are  over  fifty  years  of  age  when 

ted  free  of  charge  bhall  not  be  enti-  admitted,  except  under  the  provisions 

tied  to  benetits;  nor  for  the  payment  of  the  law  they  may  provide  for  the 

of  nominal  benefits   (a  less    amount  admission  of  non-beneficial  members 


BENEFITS. 


131 


—(1880  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  8211,  8337, 
8440).  Diflferent  rates  to  members  of 
the  same  degree  not  allowed. — (1888 
S.  G.  L.  Joiirnal,  11102,  11368, 
11396).  It  is  not  legal  for  a  Lodge 
to  pabs  a  by  law  making  a  part  of  its 


membership  beneficial  after  three 
months'  membership  and  another 
part  not  beneficial  nntil  after  six 
months' membership— (1895  S.  G.  L. 
Journal,  14250,  14489,  14570). 


326.    Subordinate  Lodg-e  sovereig-n  in  what  respect. 

In  payment  of  sick  and  funeral  benefits,  the  Subordinate  Lodge 
is  sovereign  both  as  to  the  amount  of  such  benefits  and  in  the 
disposition  of  the  same,  so  long  as  the  benevolent  and  charit- 
able features  that  underlie  the  institution  of  Odd  Fellowship 
are  complied  with,  and  the  enactments  of  the  Grand  Lodge  and 
of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  in  that  connection  are  obeyed. — 
1875  Journal,  292,  295;  1864  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  3685,  3698; 
1875  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  6560,  6591;  1892  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  13054, 
13139. 


NoTK. — Lodges  maj'  make  By-Laws 
providinji  that  after  members  shall 
have  received  or  shall  thereafter  re- 
ceive :i  specified  amount  of  benefits, 
the  benefits  shall  be  reduced,  and 
they  may  also  provide  that  after  a 
brother  has  been  sick  and  in  the  re- 
•ceipt  of  benefits  for  a  specified  time, 
his  benefits  shall  be  reduced  to 
another  specified  amount  of  weekly 
benefits,  but  subject  to  the  general 
miuiinnm  benefit  law  of  the  Sovereign 
■Grand  Lodge-(  1871-1875-1880-1881 
8.  G.  L.  Journal,  5139,  5234-6574, 
6641-8.T29,  84.39-8646,  8707;  1802  S. 
G.  L.  Journal,  13054,  131.39,  12787, 
13150,  13195).     A  Grand  Lodge  may 


reduce  the  minimum  benefits  to  $1.00 
after  the  first  year  by  a  general  law 
passed,  or  a  Grand  Lodge  may  ap- 
prove the  By-Laws  of  a  Lodge  so  fix- 
ing them.  TLe  power  to  enable  its 
Subordinates  to  pass  such  a  B3'-Law 
is  vested  in  a  Grand  Lodge— (1896  S. 
G.  L.  Journal,  14682,  14948,  15019). 
A  By-Law  approved  bj'  its  Grand 
Lorlge  fixing  the  benefits  to  be  paid  at 
$1.00  per  week  after  the  first  fifty 
weeks,  may,  if  so  worded,  embrace 
the  weeks  a  brother  is  sick  before,  as 
well  as  after,  the  passage  of  the  By- 
Law,  he  being  sick  at  the  time  of  its 
passage  — (1896  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 
14682,  14948,  15019). 


827.    Benefits   reduced    after   a   captain  amount.    A 

Lodge  adopted  By-Laws,  in  1892,  to  tlie  effect  that,  after  a 
brother  had  drawn  benefits  to  the  amount  of  $200,  he  should 
Ikj  entitled  to  only  four  dollars  per  week.  Years  before  this 
By-Liw  was  adopted,  a  brother  drew  sick  benefits  for  a  certain 
length  of  time.  Subsequent  to  the  adoption  of  the  By-Law 
mentioned,  the  brother  was  taken  sick,  and  when,  in  such  case, 
the  benefits  which  he  draws  in  this  last  sickness  amounted 
together,  with  what  he  drew  prior  to  the  adoption  of  the  By- 


132  BENEFITS. 

Law  named,  to  the  sum  of  $200,  it  is  lawful  for  the  Lodge  to 
reduce  the  brother's  sick  benefits  to  four  dollars  per  week.  Such 
By-Laws  are  valid.— 189.5  Journal,  23,  195,  196,  236. 

328.  Benefits  reduced  while   a  brother  is  sick.    A 

brother  who  has  been  sick  for  nearly  four  years,  is  a  member 
of  a  Lodge  which  changed  its  By-Laws  to  the  effect  that  after  a 
brother  has  been  sick  for  twenty-six  weeks,  the  weekly  benefits 
shall  be  reduced  from  $7.00  to  $4.00  during  the  remainder  of 
such  sickness.  Immediately  upon  the  approval  of  this  By-Law 
by  the  Committee  on  Laws  of  Subordinates,  the  sick  brother's 
benefits  are  reduced  from  $7.00  to  $4.00. —1896  Journal,  410, 
588,  629. 

329.  Consolidation  of  Lodges.     The  By-Law  of  a  Lodge 

which  provides  that,  "  after  any  member  has  received  from  this 
Lodge  a  sum  aggregating  five  hundred  dollars  for  sick  benefits, 
he  shall  thereafter  be  entitled  to  receive  only  four  dollars  per 
week,"  can,  as  to  brothers  who  become  members  thereof,  by 
consolidation  of  their  Lodges  into  said  Lodge,  apply  only  from 
the  date  of  the  consolidation.  The  benefits  which  were  paid  by 
the  Lodge  which  ceased  to  exist,  cannot  be  considered  or  taken 
into  account  under  such  By-Law. — 1895  Journal,  26,  189,  234. 

330.  Candidates  cannot  waive  benefits  as  to  certain 
sickness.  A  Lodge  cannot  enter  into  an  agreement  with  a 
candidate  for  admission  by  card  who  is  afflicted  with  paralysis, 
to  the  effect  that  said  candidate,  if  admitted,  shall  not  receive 
sick  benefits  on  account  of  any  disability  which  may  result 
directly  or  indirectly  from  such  paralysis. — 1895  Journal,  24, 
185,  235. 

.331.  The  same.  A  Lodge  cannot  make  an  agreement 
with  an  applicant  for  admission  by  initiation,  who  was  at  one 
time  subject  to  spells  of  insanity  but  has  been  well  for  some 
time  past,  that  in  case  he  should  become  insane  again  he  shall 
not  be  entitled  to  benefits.— 1884  Journal,  22,  116,  153. 

Note, — Neither  has  a  Lodge  the  agreement  being  void  would  not  re- 
right  to  initiate  a  man  suffering  from  lease  the  Lodge  from  the  obligation 
a  chronic  disease  upon  the  applicant  to  pay  benefits,  nor  would  the  brother 
signing  an  agreement  not  to  claim  be  liable  to  trial  and  expulsion  for  a 
benefits  in  consequence  of  disability  violation  of  it.— (1870  S.  G.  L.  Jour- 
or    sickness    by    said    disease.     The  nal,  4915,  4925). 


BENEFITS.  133 

332.  Agreement  by  candidate  to  waive  benefits  illegal. 

No  Lodge  shall  enter  into  an  agreement  with  an  applicant  for 
admission  whereby  such  applicant,  while  agreeing  to  pay  all 
dues  as  other  members,  waives  all  rights  to  pecuniary  benefits. 
Such  an  agreement  on  the  part  of  the  individual  not  to  claim 
benefits  would  not  release  the  Lodge  from  the  obligation  to  pay 
tbem.— 1883  Journal,  1003,  1150,  1175;  1870  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 
4915,  4925. 

333.  The  same— Age  of  candidate.  The  age  of  a  can- 
didate for  initiation  cuts  no  figure  in  regard  to  benefits.  He 
would  be  entitled  to  benefits  if  sick  and  in  good  standing,  and 
could  neither  be  deprived  of  them  nor  enter  into  an  agreement 
with  the  Lodge,  previous  to  admission,  not  to  receive  them. — 
1888  Journal,  1023,  1111,  1130. 

NoTK.— A  by-law  of  a  Lodge  de-     void.— (1895  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  14248, 
priving  a   member  of  beuetits  after      14489,  14570). 
reaching  the  age  of  65  is  illegal  and 

334.  Who  entitled.  Every  member  qualified  as  required 
by  the  By-Laws  shall,  in  case  of  being  disabled  by  sickness  or 
bodily  accident  from  earning  a  livelihood,  be  entitled  to,  and 
may  receive  such  weekly  benefits  as  may  be  fixed  by  law,  from 
the  funds  of  the  Lodge,  which  shall  in  no  case  be  less  than  four 
dollars  per  week  for  third-degree  members;  provided,  that  all 
payments  by  a  member  shall  be  on  his  general  account,  unless 
otherwise  directed  by  him,  and  shall  be  applied  to  the  payment 
of  dues,  assessments  and  fines  in  the  order  in  which  they  become 
due,  but  this  proviso  shall  not  be  applicable  to  fines  imposed  as 
penalties  upon  conviction  upon  charges. — Constitution  Subor- 
dinates, Art.  IV,  Sec.  2. 

Note.— Benefits  are  payable  weekly— (1893  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  13443, 
13565). 

335.  Funeral  and  sick-benefits,  how  regulated.  The 
funeral  and  8ick-l)enefit8  shall  be  regulated  by  the  By-Laws  of 
the  Lodge,  and  all  orders  drawn  for  the  above  benefits  shall  be 
by  vote  of  the  Lodge. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  IV, 
Sec.  4. 

336.  Terms  and  conditions.  Lodges  have  a  right,  sub- 
ject to  tlie  laws  of  the  Grand  Lodge  and  the  Sovereign  Grand 


134  BENEFITS. 

Lodge,  to  prescribe  by  their  B3^-Laws  the  terms  and  conditions 
upon  which  their  members  are  entitled  to  benefits. — 1860  Jour- 
nal, 50. 

337.  May  [limit   benefits  to   Third-degree    members. 

A  Lodge  may  provide  in  its  By-Laws  that  none  but  Third- 
degree  members  shall  be  entitled  to  weekly  benefits. — Constitu- 
tion Subordinates,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  2. 

Note. — A  law  of  a  Subordiniite  pro-  titled  to  no  beuetits— (1877  S.  G.  L. 
viding  for  the  payment  of  beneHts  to  Journal,  7363,  7451).    May  limit  ben- 
degree   members    only   is   valid   and  etits  to  third  degree  members— (1872 
binding.    Under  such  a  law,  members  S.  G.  L.  Journal  5280,  5919,  5950). 
who  have  received  no  degrees  are  en- 

338.  Blay  provide  for  weekly  benefits  in  each  degree. 

The  By-Laws  of  a  Lodge  may  provide  for  the  granting  of 
weekly  benefits  to  a  brother  of  the  initiatory,  first  and  second 
degrees.— 1884  Journal,  13,  116,  153. 

339.  May  increase   or  reduce   the   rate  of  benefits. 

A  Subordinate  Lodge  has  the  right  to  regulate  the  rate  of 
benefits  to  members,  and  may  increase  or  reduce  the  same.  A 
member  takes  his  benefits  subject  to  any  and  all  amendments 
and  changes  in  the  By-Laws. — 1872  Journal,  690,  691. 

340.  May  amend  By-Laws  concerning-   benefits.     A 

Lodge  has  the  right  to  amend  its  By-Laws  affecting  benefits  at 
any  time,  so  long  as  the  amendment  or  By-Law  is  uniform  in 
its  operation.  This  law  is  equally  applicable  to  the  widows  of 
deceased  Odd  Fellows.— 1883  Journal,  1137,  1139,  1174;  1880 
S.  G.  L.  Journal,  8330,  8439;  1881  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  8647,  8708. 

Note. — A  Lodge  cannot,   by  tacit  of  benefits  to  which  he  is  fairly  en- 
consent  of  its  members,  keep  in  force  titled  by  the  existing  law — (1857  S.  G. 
a  By-Law  which  has  been  actually  re-  L.  Journal,  2790,  2827). 
pealed,  and  deprive  thereby  a  brother 

341.  Reducing  benefits.  A  Lodge  can  reduce  its  benefits 
by  changing  the  By-Laws,  which  requires  a  vote  according  to 
the  Constitution.  It  cannot  reduce  them  one-half  for  six 
months  or  a  year  simply  by  a  vote  of  the  Lodge.  A  Lodge 
must  not  disregard  its  own  By-Laws. — 1897  Journal,  806,  1030, 
1054. 


BENEFITS.  135 

342.  The  same.  When  a  Lodge  changes  its  By-Laws,  re- 
ducing benefits  of  a  member  who  has  drawn  them  for  twenty- 
six  weeks,  or  any  specified  time,  said  By-Law  applies  to  that 
brother  and  all  brothers  immediately;  the  same  rule  would 
apply  if  the  benefits  were  raised.— 1897  Journal,  806,  1080, 1054 

343.  When  amount  chang-ed,  it  applies  to  sick  and 
well  alike.  When  a  Lodge  changes  the  amount  of  weekly 
benefits,  all  the  members,  sick  and  well,  are  equally  affected. — 
1863  Journal,  366,  410,  421. 

Note.— But  after  benerits  have  ac-     the  benefits  that  have  accrued— (1882 
crued  to  a  brother,  a  Lodge  cannot,      S.  G.  L.  Journal,  8838,  9025,  9101). 
by  its  action,  reduce  the  amount  of 

344.  Lodge  may  fix  amount  of  benefits,  provided. 

A  Subordinate  Lodge  has  the  right  to  fix  the  amount  of  bene- 
fits to  be  paid  its  members,  provided  the  amount  be  not  less 
than  that  provided  in  Article  IV,  Sec.  2,  Constitution  of  Subor- 
dinates.— 1877  Journal,  582,  675,  697. 

Note. — And  provided  the  amount  sick,  etc.,  should  be  entitled  to  re- 
is  not  less  than  the  amount  fixed  by  ceive  four  dollars  per  week,  it  was 
the  general  minimum  benefit  law  of  held  that  the  Lodge  had  the  right  to 
the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge.  See  adopt  a  By-Law  to  paj' ^ix  dollars  as 
Section  324  of  this  Digest.  Where  the  greater  sum  included  the  lesser. 
the  Subordinate  Constitution  pro-  (1884  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  9633,  9707, 
vided  that  every  bona  fide  member,  if  Metropolis  Lodge  Appeal). 

345.  First  week's  sickness.  A  Lodge  may  provide  in 
its  By-Laws  that  benefits  shall  not  be  allowed  for  the  first 
week's  sickness. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  2. 

346.  When  benefits  shall  commence,  and  who  enti- 
tled to.  Such  benefits  shall  commence  six  months  from  the 
date  of  admission  to  membership  in  this  Lodge,  whether  the 
same  be  by  initiation,  deposit  of  card,  as  an  Ancient  Odd  F' el- 
low,  or  by  dismissal  certificate;  provided  the  brother  shall  have 
attained  the  degree  required  by  the  By-Laws;  and  all  brothers, 
if  otherwise  qualified,  shall  be  entitled  to  benefits  if  not  more 
than  thirteen  weeks  in  arrears  for  dues,  assessments  or  fines. — 
Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  2. 

347.  Power  of  Lodg^e  as  to   arrears  and  benefits. 

The  provision  of  Section  2  of  Article  IV^  of  the  Constitution  of 


136  BENEFITS. 

Subordinates  merely  fixes  the  minimum  period  of  delinquency 
in  the  payment  of  dues,  etc.,  for  which  a  brother  may  be 
deprived  of  benefits.  Lodges  may,  in  their  By-Laws,  fix  a 
longer  period  for  such  delinquency. — 1893  Journal,  389, 427, 430. 

348.  The  same— It  is  a  valid  provision.  The  provision 
of  Article  IV,  Section  2,  of  the  Constitution  of  Subordinates, 
where  it  is  prescribed,  among  other  things,  that  "benefits  shall 
commence  six  months  from  the  date  of  admission  to  member- 
ship," etc.,  does  not  conflict  with  any  law  of  the  Sovereign 
Grand  Lodge.— 1883  Journal,  1003,  1150,  1175;  1872  S.  G.  L. 
Journal  5280,  5919,  5950. 

349.  Construction  of  Section  2,  Article  IV.  Section  2, 
Article  IV,  of  the  Constitution  of  Subordinates,  applies  to  all 
members  who  join  the  Lodge,  be  it  by  initiation,  deposit  of 
card,  or  otherwise. — 1892  Journal,  15,  97,  103. 

350.  When  sick  benefits  accrue.  Sick  benefits  accrue 
and  become  payable  weekly. — Briggs  vs.  Lodi  Lodge,  1897 
Journal,  963,  977. 

351.  Must  be  a  member  six  months  to  receive  benefits. 

It  is  not  legal  to  pay  a  brother  benefits  until  he  has  been  a 
member  of  the  Order  six  months. — 1888  Journal,  1025,  1111, 
1130;  1886  Journal,  538,  620,  646;  Smalls  vs.. Cedarville  Lodge, 
1888  Journal,  1032,  1122,  1152. 

352.  Brother  suspended  for  non-payment  of  dues,  re- 
instated, and  the  six  months  limit.  A  brother  having  been 
suspended  for  non-payment  of  dues,  was  thereafter  reinstated 
on  February  2nd,  1895.  On  February  25th,  1895,  he  was  taken 
sick.  The  By-Laws  of  the  Lodge  provide  that  after  a  brother 
has  been  reinstated  for  non-payment  of  dues,  he  is  not  entitled 
to  sick  benefits  if  taken  sick  within  six  months  after  his  rein- 
statement. Such  a  By-Law  is  unconstitutional.  The  six 
months'  limit  provided  in  Article  IV,  Section  2,  Constitution  of 
Subordinates  applies  only  to  brothers  admitted  to  membership 
by  initiation,  deposit  of  card,  etc. — 1896  Journal,  409,  588,  629. 

353.  The  same.  A  By-Law  of  a  Lodge  which  reads 
"  that  members  shall  not  be  entitled  to  benefits  until  the  ex- 


BENEFITS.  137 

piration  of  six  months  after  admittance,"  is  not  applicable  to 
members  reinstated. — 1878  Journal,  827,  946,  974. 

354.  Brothers  should  not  attach  another's  benefits. 

It  is  not  consistent  with  the  principles  of  the  Order  for  a 
brother  to  attach  the  benefits  granted  another  brother,  while 
the  benefits  are  in  the  hands  of  the  Treasurer  of  the  Lodge. — 
1880  Journal,  361,  376;  1894  Journal,  606,  732,  771. 

355.  The  same.  Where  a  Lodge  ordered  sick  benefits  to 
be  paid  to  a  brother  and  another  brother  leaves  the  Lodge  room 
and  informs  a  public  officer  of  the  same,  who  enters  the  Lodge 
room  after  the  close  of  the  Lodge  and  attaches  the  benefits 
granted  to  the  brother  in  the  hands  of  the  Secretary,  it  was 
decided  that  it  is  a  violation  of  obligation  to  divulge  the  private 
business  of  a  Lodge  to  any  but  Odd  Fellows. — 1887  Journal, 
777,  875,  888. 

356.  Proportion  of  dues  to  benefits.  The  Grand  Lodge 
recommends  that  Lodges  do  not  give  as  weekly  benefits  an 
amount  to  exceed  two-thirds  of  that  collected  annually  as  dues. 
—1879  Journal,  118,  140. 

357.  The  same— The  recommendation  is  not  binding*. 

it  is  not  obligatory  on  Lodges  to  so  change  their  By-Laws  that 
the  weekly  sick-benefits  paid  to  a  member  of  the  Lodge  shall 
not  exceed  a  sum  equivalent  to  two-thirds  of  the  yearly  dues 
paid  by  said  member  to  his  Lodge.  The  special  committee  on 
dues  and  benefits  recommended  the  adoption  of  legislation  to 
that  effect  (1887  Journal,  898),  which  report  was  adopted.  The 
necessary  legislation  to  put  the  recommendation  into  effect  was 
not  had,  and  it  is  not,  therefore,  binding  upon  the  Lodges. — 
1888  Journal,  1019,  1111,  1180. 

358.  When  an  amendment  to  By-Laws  is  disapproved. 

Where  an  amendment  to  the  By-Laws  of  a  Lodge  is  disapproved 
by  the  Grand  Lodge,  the  brothers  of  the  Lodge  who  were  sick 
and  were  entitled  to  Vienefits  should  be  granted  the  same  at  the 
rate  fixed  by  the  liy-Laws  prior  to  this  jiroposed  amendment. 
— Petition  of  Lowenthal,  1875  Journal,  802. 


k 


138  BENEFITS. 

359.  Not  less  than  four  dollars  per  week.  Since  the 
amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  Subordinates  fixing  the  min- 
imum of  benefits  to  Third-degree  members  at  four  dollars  per 
week,  Lodges  are  required  to  pay  not  less  than  that  amount 
even  though  their  By-Laws  adopted  and  approved  at  a  prior 
date  provide  a  less  sum. — 1877  Journal,  585,  675,  697. 

360.  Higher  benefits  for  higher  degrees.  When  a 
Lodge  pays  higher  benefits  for  higher  degrees,  the  brother  is 
entitled  to  the  higher  benefits  whenever  he  receives  a  higher 
degree, provided  he  has  been  six  months  a  member  of  the  Lodge. 
—1885  Journal,  288,  403,432;  Constitution  Subordinates,  Art. 
IV,  Sec.  2. 

Note. — Tbematter  of  paying  higher  bers  is  left  entirely  to  local  legisla- 
benefita  to  Third-degree  members  tiou— (1856  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  2562, 
than  to  First  or  Second  degree  mem-    2629,  2664). 

361.  "Benefits"  includes  both  sick  and  funeral,     A 

strict  construction  of  our  laws  does  not  discriminate  as  to  ben- 
efits in  the  true  adaptation  of  the  term.  When  the  laws  do 
not  distinguish  between  sick  and  funeral  benefits,  in  alluding  to 
benefits,  it  covers  both. — 1874  .Journal,  15,  115,  116. 

362.  Benefits  illegally  paid  must  be  returned.  Where 
benefits  have  been  paid  illegally  to  a  brother,  the  brother  may 
be  compelled  to  pay  the  amount  received  by  him  back  into  the 
treasury,  and  it  is  the  duty  of  the  Lodge  to  require  him  to  do 
so.— 1875  Journal,  292,  295. 

363.  Effect   of   a   brother's    change  of  Lodge.     A 

brother's  benefits  are  affected  by  his  removal  from  one  Lodge 
to  another.— 1857  Journal,  274;  1848  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  1202, 
1246;  1849  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  1444,  1492,  1512. 

364.  Not  payable  to  legal  representatives  of  mem- 
ber's estate.  Benefits  are  rights  personal  to  the  member,  his 
family  and  dependent  relatives,  and  are  not  payable  to  the 
legal  representatives  of  a  member's  estate. — Constitution  Sub- 
ordinates, Art.  IV,  Sec.  2. 

Note. — The  above  provision  is  law-  by  law  for   their  payment,  then  the 
ful,  and  in  case  of   the   death   of   a  Lodge  is  not  bound  to  pay  the  money 
brother    entitled    to    such    benefits,  to  any  person — (1886  S.  G.  L.   Jour- 
leaving  no  family  or  dependent  rela-  nal,  10254,  10487,  10511). 
tions,  and  no  other  provision  is  made 


BENEFITS.  139' 

365.  Not  assignable  and  not  payable  to  executor  or 
administrator.  Sick,  funeral  or  other  benefits,  allowance  to 
defray  burial  or  funeral  expenses,  relief,  donation^  aid,  assist- 
ance or  allowance,  are  not  assignable,  and  are  not  payable  to 
an  executor  or  administrator. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art. 
IV,  Sec.  10. 

368.    Administrators  and  executors  will  not  be  recog"- 

nized.  Our  Order  does  not  recognize  executors  or  adminis- 
trators as  having  any  claim  upon  benefits.  The  Grand  Lodge 
has  declared  that  the  claims  of  executors  or  administrators  to 
either  sick  or  funeral  benefits  will  not  in  any  manner  be  recog- 
nized by  the  Grand  Lodge  or  its  subordinates. — Hardman  vs. 
Yerba  Buena  Lodge,  1894  Journal,  687,  717;  1885  Journal, 
404,  433. 

Note. — The  laws  of  this  Order  do  lieve  and  administer  to  their  personal 

not  recognize  any  claim  by  legal  rep-  and   present   need.      If   there  be  de- 

resentalives,   as    such    for  dues  to  a  pendent  relatives  on  his  decease,  the 

member,  "  even  when  there  is  no  dis-  amount  due  should  be  paid  directly 

pnteon  the  question  of  the  right  of  to  such  relatives,  and  in  no  case  to 

claim  in  the  brother,"  as  such  legal  his  executors  or  administrators,  as  in 

representatives  may  be  relatives  in  a  case  there  were  debts,  the  executors 

remote  degree,  or  merely   creditors,  or  administrators   must  apply  these 

and  not  the  widow,  orphan,  or  de-  funds  with  others  to  the  payment  of 

pendent  relatives  of  the  deceased —  debts.     It  is  no  part  of  the  design  of 

(1859  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  3118,   3135.)  our  Order  to  pay  such  debts— (1875 

They  are  designed  for  the  comfort  of  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  6563,  0629). 
a  brother  and  his  family,  and  to  re- 

367.  When  our  laws  do  not  designate  the  person  ta 
whom  payable.  In  any  case  in  which  neither  this  Constitu- 
tion nor  the  Laws  of  the  Lodge,  nor  of  the  Order,  designate  the 
person  to  whom  the  benefits,  expenses,  allowance,  relief,  etc., 
Bhall  he  paid,  the  Lodge  nlay  determine  ihe  same. — Constitu- 
tion Subordinates,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  10. 

368.  Brothers  have  no  rigpht  to  resort  to  courts  of 
law— The  decisions  of  the  Lodg-e  and  the  authorities  of 
the  Order  are  conclusive  and  final.  This  Constitution 
and  all  laws,  rules  and  regulations  providing  for  the  granting 
of  sick,  funeral  and  other  benefits,  or  of  any  aid,  relief,  assist- 
ance, allowance,  expenses,  or  money,  to  any  member,  wife, 
widow,  orphan,  or  any  person  whatever,  or  providing  for  the 


140  BENEFITS. 

payment  to  the  Lodge  of  dues,  assessments  and  demands  by 
a  member,  are  not  intended  and  shall  not  be  construed  to 
create  the  relation  of  debtor  and  creditor,  nor  to  create  legal 
rights,  liabilities,  nor  responsibilities,  nor  any  legal  contractual 
relation,  nor  to  confer  any  right  to  enforce  the  granting  or  pay- 
ment of  the  same  by  resort  to  courts  of  law;  on  the  contrary, 
all  questions,  whether  of  law  or  fact,  relative  to  the  granting, 
payment  or  refusal  of  the  same,  relate  to  moral  duties  or  obli- 
gations, and  not  to  legal  ones,  and  appertain  to  the  sole  juris- 
diction of  this  Lodge  and  the  authorities  of  this  Order,  and 
their  decisions  in  the  premises  shall  be  binding,  conclusive  and 
final  upon  all  members,  wives,  widows,  orphans  or  persons. 
Every  person  by  becoming  or  continuing  a  member  of  this 
Lodge  consents  to  and  agrees  to  abide  by  all  the  laws  and 
decisions  of  this  Lodge  and  of  the  authorities  of  the  Order. — 
Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  6. 

369.  A  Grand  Lodgre  cannot  undertake  the  payment 
of  benefits.  It  cannot  assume  the  payment  of  sick-benefits  in 
its  jurisdiction,  and  tax  all  its  members  to  provide  a  fund  for 
that  purpose;  nor  can  it  form  such  a  fund,  to  which  such  Lodges 
as  choose  may  contribute  such  sums  as  the  Grand  Lodge  may 
name,  to  be  paid  as  sick-benefits  to  members  of  such  contrib- 
uting Lodges.— 1892  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  12791,  13050,  18075. 

370.  Penalty  as  to  disability  occurring*  after  arrears 
paid.  A  brother  is  indebted  to  the  Lodge,  one  year's  dues, 
twelve  dollars,  and  on  receiving  notice  of  his  indebtedness,  he 
pays  up  in  full.  The  Lodge  oannot  by  its  By-Laws  deprive  the 
brother  from  receiving  benefits  for  six  months  thereafter.  The 
following  proposed  By-Law  of  a  Subordinate  Lodge,  the  Grand 
Lodge  disapproved  and  disallowed:  "A  member  of  this  Lodge 
being  in  arrears  more  than  thirteen  weeks  shall  be  punished 
with  two  weeks  exclusion  from  weekly  benefits  of  this  Lodge; 
more  than  six  months  arrears  shall  be  punished  with  four 
weeks  exclusion  from  benefits;  more  than  nine  months  arrears 
shall  be  punished  with  eight  weeks  exclusion  from  benefits; 
and  more  than  eleven  months  arrears  shall  be  punished  with 
thirteen  weeks  exclusion  from  benefits.  This  exclusion  shall 
commence  from  the  date  of  payment  of  arrears."     The  Grand 


BENEFITS.  141 

Lodge  of  the  State  of  California  in  the  exercise  of  its  authority, 
does  not  allow  such  penalties  in  this  jurisdiction,  but  it  may 
permit  the  same  if  it  see  fit,  as  appears  by  the  note  to  this  sec- 
tion.—1891  Journal,  585,  690,  716;  Memorial  of  Germania 
Lodge,  1890  Journal,  385, 410,  436;  1896  Journal,  409, 588,  629. 
NoTK.— Subordinates  may  provide  provided  as  a  penalty.—  (1877-1879- 
by  By-Law  that  members  in  arrears  1888  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  7462,  7505, 
shall  not  be  entitled  to  beneHts  until  7909,  S072,  8173-11105,  11368,  11.396; 
a  specified  time  after  they  shall  have  1874  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  7802,  7841). 
paid  up  their  dues— (1877  S.  G.  L.  Where  the  By-Laws  provide  that  a 
Journal,  7347,  7449).  A  member  who  brother  one  year  in  arrears  for  dues 
is  in  arrears  for  dues  so  as  to  deprive  paying  his  arrearage  shall  not  be  en- 
him  of  beneHts  under  the  local  law,  titled  to  benetits  until  thirteen  weeks 
cannot  become  entitled  to  them  until  thereafter,  the  Lodge  is  not  bound  to 
he  shall  have  paid  op  in  full  all  dues  pay  him  benefits  until  the  thirteen 
and  fines  (weekly  and  funeral)  that  weeks  have  expired  after  such  pay- 
have  accrued  against  him,  nor  then  ment— (1874  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  6178, 
until  the  expiration  of  such  time  6264). 
thereafter,  as  may  also  by  the  laws  be 

371.  Duty  of  Chairman  of  Visiting^  Committee.  It  is 
the  duty,  if  not  in  conflict  with  the  By-Laws,  of  the  Nohle 
Grand  as  Chairman  of  the  Visiting  Committee  to  announce  to 
the  Lodge  w:hether  a  brother  who  has  been  reported  sick  is 
entitled  to  benefits.— 1875  Journal,  301,  300. 

372.  Lodge  determines  when  benefits  shall  cease.    The 

Visiting  Committee  of  a  Lodge  reports  as  to  the  physical  con- 
dition of  a  brother,  but  the  Lodge  determines  when  the 
brother's  benefits  shall  cease.— 1882  Journal,  741,  844,  879. 

373.  Reports  of  Visiting*  Committee.  It  is  illegal  for 
a  Lodge  to  insert  in  its  By-Laws  a  provision  that  no  benefits 
shall  be  paid  without  a  report  of  the  Visiting  Committee.  While 
it  is  proper  to  require  that  appropriate  committees  shall  visit 
the  sick,  render  such  assistance  as  may  be  required,  and  report 
fully  in  respect  thereto,  and  to  inflict  such  penalties  upon  the 
members  of  those  committees  who  shall  fail,  without  adequate 
excuse,  in  the  performance  of  the  duties  imposed  upon  them,  it 
cannot  make  a  member's  right  to  sick-benefits,  or  the  prompt 
payment  of  the  same  to  him,  contingent  upon  the  performance 
or  non-performance  of  duties  by  others  who  may  happen  to  be 
members  of  a  committee  or  officers  of  the  Lodge. — 1896  Jour- 
nal, 634,  568,  659. 


142  BENEFITS. 

374.  Donation  not  a  benefit,  when.  Where  a  donation 
is  made  to  a  brother  in  arrears,  and  the  By-Laws  of  the  Lodge 
read,  "  The  Treasurer  shall  deduct  all  dues  from  benefits,"  the 
donation  is  not  a  benefit  in  this  sense,  and  cannot  be  so  consid- 
ered.—1871  Journal,  366,  445,  471. 

375.  Action  on  report  of  Visiting*  Committee.      The 

report  of  the  Visiting  Committee,  like  the  report  of  ordinary 
committees  or  a  member  thereof,  is  only  a  recommendation  or 
report,  and  it  is  for  the  Lodge  to  determine  whether  it  will 
acquiesce  in  or  accept  the  report. — Matter  of  Phelps,  1893 
Journal,  407,  424. 

376.  Grand  Lodg^es  and  Subordinates  control  as  to 
arrears  depriving*  of  benefits.  State  Grand  Lodges,  and 
they  alone,  are  authorized  to  declare  in  their  several  jurisdic- 
tions what  sum  of  dues  and  what  length  of  time  a  brother  shall 
be  in  arrears  to  constitute  him  non-beneficial,  whether  it  be 
one  or  thirteen  weeks,  or  longer;  but  when  no  such  declaration 
is  made  by  State  Grand  Bodies,  Subordinates,  by  their  By- 
Laws,  may  fix  the  sum  or  the  length  of  time. — 1884-1893  S.  G. 
L.  Journal,  9502,  9734,  9801,  9426,  9466. 

377.  Drafts  for  benefits,  and  questions  of  order.    A 

motion  to  draw  a  draft  for  two  weeks'  benefits  involves  ques- 
tions of  law  and  fact,  and  not  of  order,  especially  the  question 
of  fact  whether  the  brother  had  been  sick  two  weeks.  It  does 
not  fall  within  the  questions  of  order  to  be  decided  by  the 
Noble  Grand;  'its  determination  appertains  to  the  Lodge. — 
Matter  of  Phelps,  1893  Journal,  407,  424. 

378.  Aged,  infirm  and  indig-ent  members.  Grand 
Lodges  may,  by  appropriate  legislation,  make  such  provision 
for  benefits  for  aged,  infirm  and  indigent  members  as  they  may 
deem  proper.— 1884-1887  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  9733,  9800,  10943, 
10980. 

379.  Certain  by-law  as  to  benefits  valid.  A  by-law 
which  contains  the  following  provision,  to  wit:  "  No  member 
who  is  in  arrears  for  weekly  or  funeral  dues  for  more  than 
thirteen  weeks  shall  be  entitled  to  benefits,  provided  that  any 


BENEFITS.  143 

member  living  more  than  five  miles  distant  from  the  Lodge 
shall  be  granted  four  weeks  additional  time  in  which  to  receive 
benefits,"  is  not  in  conflict  with  the  laws  of  the  Order. — 1889 
Journal,  31,  144,  162. 

2.    WHEN   ENTITLED  TO  BENEFITS. 

380.  When  not  more  than  thirteen  weeks  in  arrears. 

All  brothers,  if  otherwise  qualified,  shall  be  entitled  to  benefits, 
if  not  more  than  thirteen  weeks  in  arrears  for  dues,  assessments 
or  fines;  provided  that  all  paj^ments  by  a  member  shall  be  on 
his  general  account,  unless  otherwise  directed  by  him,  and  shall 
be  applied  to  the  payment  of  dues,  assessments  and  fines  in 
the  order  in  which  they  become  due;  but  this  proviso  shall  not 
be  applicable  to  fines  imposed  as  penalties  upon  conviction 
upon  charges. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  2. 

381.  The  same— The  minimum  of  delinquency.    The 

provisions  of  Section  2,  Article  IV',  Constitution  of  Subordin- 
ates, which  reads,  "and  brothers,  if  otherwise  qualified,  shall  be 
entitled  to  benefits  if  not  more  than  thirteen  weeks  in  arrears 
for  dues  assessments  or  fines,"  merely  fixes  the  minimum  of 
delinquency  in  the  payment  of  dues,  etc.,  for  which  a  member 
may  be  dej)rived  of  benefits.  Lodges  may,  in  their  By-Laws, 
fix  a  longer  period  of  such  delinquency. — 1893  Journal,  427,  430. 

382.  A  Lodge  may  provide  for  payment  of  benefits 
during  membership.  A  Lodge  may  provide  in  its  By-Laws 
for  the  payment  of  benefits  to  members  who  are  more  than 
thirteen  weeks  in  arrears  for  dues.  A  Lodge  may  provide  for 
the  payment  of  benefits  as  long  as  the  brother  is  a  member  of 
his  Ix)dge.  A  Lodge  cannot,  however,  refuse  to  pay  benefits  to 
a  member  who  is  not  more  than  thirteen  weeks  in  arrears  for 
dues.— 1888  Journal,  1020,  1111,  1130;  1890  Journal,  449,  450. 

383.  Must  be  over  thirteen  weeks  in  arrears  to 
deprive  of  benefits.  The  clause  in  the  By-Laws  of  a  Lodge 
as  folh)W8,  "  All  l>rothers,  if  otherwise  qualified,  shall  be  enti- 
tled to  benefits  until  more  than  thirteen  weeks  in  arrears  for 
dues,  assessments  or  fines,"  does  not  mean  that  if  a  brother 
is  more  than   thirteen  weeks  in   arrears  he  shall   not  be  en- 


144  BENEFITS. 

titled  to  benefits.  It  simply  means  that  a  brother  must  be 
at  least  thirteen  weeks  in  arrears  before  benefits  can  be  denied 
him  on  account  of  being  so  in  arrears.  A  Lodge  cannot  deprive 
a  brother  of  benefits  until  after  he  is  more  than  thirteen  weeks 
in  arrears,  but  may  grant  him  benefits  as  long  as  he  is  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Lodge,  if  the  By-Laws  so  provide. — 1884  Journal, 
158,  168. 

384.  The  same.  A  brother  who  is  not  more  than  thirteen 
weeks  in  arrears  for  dues,  fines  or  assessments  cannot  be  denied 
benefits.  The  By-Laws  of  a  Lodge  cannot  provide  that  less 
than  thirteen  weeks'  arrears  shall  deprive  of  benefits.  A  by- 
law which  does  not  deprive  a  brother  of  benefits  until  he  is 
twenty-six  weeks  in  arrears  is  constitutional  and  valid. — 1897 
Journal,  805,  1030,  1031,  1055. 

385.  After  six  months'  membership,  when  sickness 
commences  prior  thereto.  A  brother  taken  sick  prior  to 
having  been  a  member  of  the  Lodge  six  months,  and  his  sick- 
ness continues,  is  to  be  regarded  as  having  been  taken  sick,  so 
far  as  his  right  to  benefits  is  concerned,  at  the  expiration  of  six 
months  from  the  date  of  his  admission. — 1889  Journal,  31, 
122,  163. 

386.  The  same.  Where  the  By-Laws  provide  that  a 
brother  shall  be  a  member  six  months  before  being  entitled  to 
benefits,  and  the  brother  falls  sick  before  the  expiration  of  the 
first  six  months  of  his  membership,  and  such  sickness  continues 
beyond  such  six  months,  the  brother,  if  otherwise  qualified, 
becomes  entitled  to  benefits  immediately  upon  the  expiration  of 
the  six  months.— 1869  Journal,  83,  107. 

387.  For  first  week's  sickness.  Unless  there  is  a  pro- 
vision in  the  By-Laws  to  the  contrary,  under  the  provisions  of 
the  Constitution,  a  Subordinate  Lodge  must  pay  benefits  for 
the  first  week's  sickness.— 1893  Journal,  278,  384,  420. 

388.  Brother  in  g^ood  standing*.  A  brother  in  good 
standing  is  entitled  to  benefits  during  all  of  the  time  of  his 
sickness.  A  Lodge  can,  however,  regulate  the  amount  to  be 
paid,  subject  to  the  provisions  of  the  Constitution. — 1880  Jour- 
nal, 333,  373. 


BENEFITS.  145 

389.  Effect  of  receipt  for  dues.  .When  the  Secretary 
gives  a  brother  a  receipt  for  dues  for  a  longer  time  than  he  is 
entitled  to,  such  receipt  holds  good  as  to  the  brother's  standing 
in  the  Lodge  until  the  brother  is  notified  of  the  error  contained 
therein.— 1889  Journal,  34,  122,  163. 

390.  Not  informing*  Secretary  of  chang-e  of  residence 
and  penalty.  A  brother  can  only  be  deprived  of  his  benefits 
in  the  manner  provided  by  law.  The  Lodge  may,  it  is  true, 
impose  a  fine  on  a  brother  for  not  informing  the  Secretary  of 
his  change  of  residence,  but  it  cannot  forfeit,  as  a  penalty,  the 
benefits  to  which  a  brother  is  entitled. — 1880  Journal,  333,  373. 

391.  Third  Deg-ree  members.  As  soon  as  a  beneficial 
brother  becomes  a  Third  Degree  member  he  becomes  entitled  to 
Third  Degree  benefits. — Williams  vs.  Yerba  Buena  Lodge,  1889 
Journal,  136,  160. 

392.  Cannot  refuse  on  account  of  chang-e  of  residence. 

Full  benefits  cannot  be  refused  for  the  reason  that  members 
propose  a  temporary  residence  in  some  other  place  in  which  a 
change  in  their  ordinary  occupation  would  increase  the  risk  of 
life  or  health;  nor  because  sickness  accrued  in  a  more  danger- 
ous clime  than  that  in  which  the  Lodge  is  located,  and  a  Sub- 
ordinate has  no  right  to  enact  a  By-Law  that  members  in  the 
receipt  of  benefits  shall  forfeit  the  same  in  case  they  leave  the 
vicinity  of  the  Lodge,  nor  to  prohibit  its  members  from  going 
to  any  point  to  which  their  interest  may  take  them,  or  their 
welfare  or  comfort  demand. — 1851-1855  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  1712, 
1739,  1798-2494,  2508,  2521;  1852  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  1845,  1885, 
1948;  1877-1886  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  7401,  7477-10255,  10521, 
10659. 

393.  Brother  receiving:  salary  during  sickness.    A 

brother  who  receives  a  salary  amply  sufficient  to  maintain  him- 
self and  family,  and  becomes  sick  and  disabled,  is  entitled  to 
benefits  until  he  again  becomes  able  to  follow  the  business  for 
which  he  receives  the  salary.— 1882  Journal,  741,  844,  879. 

894.    In  military  service.    A  brother  in  good  standing, 
who  is  in  the  military  service  and  is  taken  sick,  but  receiving 
10 


146  BENEFITS. 

his  full  pay  and  rations,  is  legally  entitled  to  benefits. — 1866 
Journal,  219,  230. 

395.  During  suspension  or  expulsion.  When  a  brother 
has  been  illegally  expelled  or  suspended,  and  is  afterwards 
restored  by  action  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  he  is  entitled  to  sick 
benefits  during  the-time  of  his  expulsion  or  suspension,  in  case 
of  sickness. — 1864  Journal,  574. 

396.  Brother's  private  and  financial  affairs.  A  Lodge 
has  no  right  to  inquire  into  the  private  affairs  of  a  brother.  If 
he  is  in  good  standing  at  the  time  of  being  taken  sick,  he  is 
entitled  to  the  benefits  provided  by  the  By-Laws  of  his  Lodge, 
and  the  Lodge  is  bound  to  pay  them.  It  makes  no  difference 
whatever,  whether  the  brother  is  in  need  or  enjoying  a  compe- 
tence.—1866  Journal,  219,  230;  1875  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  6350, 
6619,  6692. 

397.  Brother  cannot  waive  benefits.  A  Lodge  has  no 
right  to  dispense  with  voting  a  brother  benefits  who  is  entitled 
to  the  same,  even  if  he  files  with  the  Lodge  a  written  waiver  or 
release  to  the  same,  when  the  Constitution  of  Subordinates  is 
as  follows:  ''All  brothers  sick  shall  be  entitled  to  and  receive 
such  weekly  benefits,"  and  the  By-Laws  of  the  Lodge  further 
providing  that  "  the  following  weekly  benefits  shall  be  paid." — 
1864  Journal,  525,  545. 

398.  Insane  entitled  to  benefits.  Where  a  member  in 
good  standing  in  his  Lodge  becomes  insane,  he  is  entitled  to 
sick  benefits.  If  he  is  sent  to  an  asylum  he  is  entitled  to  sick 
benefits  while  in  that  institution. — Matter  of  Vickery,  1896 
Journal,  575,  617;  1870  Journal,  188,  255. 

Note. — It  is  the  bounden  duty  of  of  that  institution,  is  entitled  to  bene- 

Lodges  to  extend  the  same  benefits  to  fits  —  (1882  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  8953, 

lunatics  as  are  given  to  those  who  9081).     An  insane  brother  supported 

suffer    from   bodily  infirmity — (1853  at  public  expense  is  entitled  to  bene- 

S.  G.  L.   Journal,    2137,  2177).     An  fits.  (1886-1887  Journal,  10387,  10391, 

insane  brother  in  a   State    Lunatic  10441,  10474-10712,  10951,  11005). 
Asylum,  and  in  the  exclusive  charge 

399.  When  benefits  of  insane  brother  paid  to  gruar- 
dian.     A  brother  taken   sick,  who  is   insane  and  has  had  a 


BENEFITS.  147 

guardian  appointed  by  a  court,  and  he  being  unmarried  and  no 
near  of  kin  residing  in  the  State,  is  entitled  to  benefits,  which 
must  be  paid  to  his  guardian. — 1872  Journal,  575,  665,  684. 

400.  Insane  brothep  and  absent  guardian.  A  guar- 
dian appointed  by  a  court  of  this  State  of  an  insane  brother, 
who  has  no  dependent  relatives,  and  is  not  in  an  asylum,  but 
with  a  private  family,  departs  from  this  State  and  becomes  a 
resident  of  the  State  of  Kansas,  and  gives  a  power  of  attorney 
to  a  brother  who  is  Secretary  of  a  General  Relief  Committee, 
under  whose  care  the  insane  brother  is,  to  collect  the  sick 
benefits;  the  same  may  be  paid  to  such  attorney,  but  the  court 
should  be  apprised  of  the  fact  that  the  guardian  has  perma- 
nently removed  beyond  the  jurisdiction  of  the  court. — 1895 
Journal,  26,  27,  195,  196,  236. 

401.  Insane  brother.  Benefits  must  be  paid  to  an  insane 
brother  as  freely  and  as  fully  as  in  any  other  case  of  incapacity 
of  obtaining  a  livelihood;  and  the  plea  that  "benefits  are  not 
payable  to  the  legal  representatives  of  a  member's  estate,"  does 
not  avail  while  the  member  is  still  living,  and  so  is  his  own 
estate. — Appeal  of  General  Relief  Committee  of  Stockton  vs. 
Sacramento  Lodge,  1882  Journal,  878;  1882  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 
8953,  9081;  1883  Journal,  1074. 

402.  Attempted  suicide  while  insane.  Where  the  By- 
Laws  of  a  Lodge  contain  this  provision,  to-wit:  "  Sickness  re- 
sulting from  intemperance  or  immoral  conduct,  shall  not  entitle 
a  member  to  benefits,"  and  the  brother  attempts  suicide  and  is 
reported  sick  to  the  Lodge,  he  is  not  entitled  to  sick  benefits,  if 
at  the  time  of  his  attempted  suicide  he  was  of  sound  mind,  as 
in  that  event  he  would  be  guilty  of  immoral  conduct.  But  if  a 
brother  attempts  suicide  while  insane  or  under  an  insane  im- 
pulse, he  should  receive  our  commiseration  and  friendly  offices 
and  is  entitled  to  benefits.  The  Lodge  should  determine  the 
question  upon  the  circumstances  of  each  case,  considering  the 
brother's  acts  in  the  spirit  of  humanity  and  mercy. — 1882 
Journal,  738,  844,  879;  1884  Journal,  14,  116,  153. 

403.  Benefits  of  insane  brothers,  how  paid,  and  to 
whom.     Resolved,  That  when  a  brother  of  this  Order  entitled 


148  ,  BENEFITS. 

to  benefits,  shall  become  insane  and  shall  be  confined  in  an 
insane  asylum,  and  while  therein  shall  be  supported  at  public 
expense,  the  Lodge  of  which  said  brother  may  be  a  member, 
shall,  at  least  once  in  every  month,  pay  to  the  Grand  Treasurer 
of  the  Grand  Lodge  under  which  said  Lodge  holds  its  charter, 
the  benefits  due  such  brother,  which  said  money  shall  be  held 
by  such  Grand  Treasurer  as  a  trust  fund  for  the  support  of  such 
brother,  when  required  therefor.  The  money  so  deposited  shall 
be  paid  out  by  such  Grand  Treasurer  upon  the  order  of  the 
Grand  Master  having  immediate  jurisdiction  of  such  Lodge. 
If  such  insane  brother  shall  be  discharged  as  sane,  the  money 
remaining  of  such  fund  shall  be  paid  over  to  him  in  the  manner 
hereinbefore  directed;  provided,  however,  that  if  said  brother 
shall  die  while  insane,  if  any  of  the  money  so  deposited  shall 
remain  in  the  hands  of  such  Grand  Treasurer,  and  there  shall 
be  no  heirs  entitled  to  inherit,  the  money  so  remaining,  if  not 
claimed  by  his  heirs  within  six  months  from  the  death  of  such 
brother,  shall  be  repaid  to  the  Lodge  depositing  the  same,  and 
the  same  thereafter  shall  be  the  property  of  such  Lodge.  In 
like  cases,  where  money  has  heretofore  been  paid  to  any  Relief 
Committee  or  Grand  Master,  such  committee  or  Grand  Master 
shall  immediately  deposit  the  money  so  received,  as  hereinbefore 
directed,  to  be  held,  used  and  disposed  of  as  a  trust  fund  in  the 
same  manner  and  for  the  purposes  aforesaid;  provided,  however, 
that  in  case  such  insane  brother  has  dependent  relatives,  the 
Lodge  to  which  the  brother  belongs  may  use  its  discretion  as  to 
the  payment  of  a  brother's  benefits  to  such  relatives,  instead  of 
as  provided  by  this  resolution. — 1884  Journal,  109,  117,  152. 
But  if  the  Lodge  should  pay  the  brother's  benefits  to  his  wife, 
and  the  brother  should  recover,  he  cannot  in  such  case  compel 
the  Lodge  to  pay  the  benefits  a  second  time. — 1882  Journal, 
720,  844,  877. 

404.    Aged  brother  and  softening'  of  the  brain,— An 

aged  person,  incapacitated  to  work  or  earn  a  livelihood  by  soft- 
ening of  the  brain,  is  entitled  to  benefits.  It  may  be  true  that 
aged  persons  are  more  liable  to  such  an  affliction  than  others, 
still  this  does  not  change  the  fact  that  softening  of  the  brain  is 
a  disease,  or  lessen  the  fraternal  oljligation,  to  pay  to  the  aged 
sufferer  the  benefits  to  which  the  sick  are  entitled,  under  the 


BENEFITS.  H9 

laws  of  our  Order. — Stratton  vs.  Channel  City  Lodge,  1896 
Journal,  526,  55S. 

405.  Donation  and  mistake  as  to  brother's  standing-. 

Where  donations  have  been  made  to  a  brother  in  lieu  of  bene- 
fits ( it  not  being  clear  that  the  brother  is  legally  entitled  to 
benefits,  and  the  donations  not  having  been  made  to  put  the 
brother  in  standing,  but  to  afford  him  relief  because  he  was 
sick),  and  it  subsequently  appears  that  the  brother  was  entitled 
to  benefits,  the  said  benefits  should  be  paid  to  the  brother  less 
the  amount  of  the  donations. — Holbrook  vs.  Pajaro  Lodge,  1884 
Journal,  31,  128,  154. 

406.  Reported  out  of  care,  and  a  relapse.  A  brother 
in  good  standing  who  had  been  sick  for  some  time,  when  con- 
valescing and  nearly  well  desired  to  be  and  was  reported  out  of 
care.  Shortly  after,  there  was  a  relapse  in  his  disease,  which 
wholly  incapacitated  him  from  attending  to  any  business.  He 
is  as  much  entitled  to  sick-benefits  under  this  relapse  and  con- 
sequent incapacity  as  if  he  had  been  actually  and  fully  restored 
to  health  and  subsequently  prostrated  by  the  same  or  any  other 
disease.— 1872  Journal,  576,  665,  684. 

407.  Benefits  improperly  obtained  at  a  previous 
time.  If  a  brother  at  some  previous  time  obtained  benefits  by 
falsely  pretending  sickness,  such  conduct  is  a  proper  subject 
for  charges  against  the  brother;  but,  in  the  absence  of  such 
charges,  it  cannot  be  suflficient  to  defeat  the  brothers's  claim  for 
subsequently  accruing  benefits,  without  other  evidence  relating 
to  the  time  for  which  such  subsequent  benefits  are  claimed. — 
Jackson  vs.  California  Lodge.  1885  Journarl,  421,  435. 

408.  In  case  of  blindness.  A  brother  in  good  standing 
who  by  sickness  or  accident  has  become  blind,  is  prima  facie 
entitled  to  benefits,  although  in  other  respects  his  bodily  health 
may  be  good.  If  such  a  brother  has,  or  can  reasonably  obtain 
any  occupation  whereby  he  can  make  a  living,  he  would  not  be 
entitled  to  benefits.  This,  however,  cannot  be  presumed,  but 
must  be  made  to  appear  affirmatively. — 1881  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 
8736,  8798;  1885  Journal,  373,  101.  4^,1. 


150  BENEFITS. 

409.  When  brothers  pay  arrears.  Where  a  brother, 
being  in  arrears  eleven  months,  notified  in  time,  pays  after  the 
lapse  of  twelve  months  (without  being  read  out)  eight  dollars 
on  his  indebtedness,  he  will  be  entitled  to  benefits  at  once,  if 
the  payment  places  him  in  good  standing. — 1886  Journal,  610, 
636,  648.      (See  Sections  370,  352  and  346  of  this  Digest.) 

Note.  —  But  payment    of    arrears     brother  to  benefits  during  that  sick- 
while  sick  does  not  reinstate  a  brother     ness.  —(See  Section  413). 
in  good  standing  so  as  to  entitle  sick 

410.  Shall  beg-in  from  what  date.  A  by-law  reads: 
"No  member  shall  be  entitled  to  benefits  for  more  than  one 
week  prior  to  being  reported  sick  to  the  Lodge."  The  same 
by-law  further  provides  that  the  brother  must  be  reported  to 
some  officer  of  the  Lodge.  The  Lodge  having  directed  by  its 
By-Laws  that  a  brother  taken  sick  will  have  discharged  his 
duty  by  reporting  to  an  "officer  of  the  Lodge,"  the  Lodge  must 
iake  that  day  as  determining  the  date  of  sickness. — 1890  Jour- 
nal, 401,  412,  435. 

411.  A  brother  beneficial  at  commencement  of  his 
sickness.  A  brother  who  is  beneficial  at  the  commencement 
of  his  sickness  cannot  be  deprived  of  benefits  during  that  sick- 
ness, though  he  becomes  in  arrears,  as  it  is  the  fault  of  the 
Lodge  in  not  retaining  so  much  of  his  benefits  as  would  keep 
him  in  good  standing  during  such  sickness. — 1857-1880  S.  G.  L. 
Journal,  2700,  2764,  2810,  8461. 

412.  Dues  paid,  and  Secretary  fails  to  report  the 
same  to  the  Lodge,  but  embezzles  the  money.  If  a  mem- 
ber pays  his  dues  to  the  Financial  Secretary  during  the  week, 
and  the  Financial  Secretary  fails  to  report  said  payment  to  the 
Lodge  and  embezzles  the  money,  the  Lodge  is  responsible  for 
the  loss,  and  if  a  member,  through  such  neglect  of  the  Finan- 
cial Secretary,  falls  in  arrears,  he  is  entitled  to  benefits;  and  if 
the  Lodge,  by  resolution,  had  prohibited  the  Financial  Secretary 
to  receive  dues  except  in  open  Lodge,  the  Lodge  nevertheless 
would  be  responsible  for  any  future  loss,  in  such  cases  where  the 
Financial  Secretary  receives  the  dues  during  the  week. — 1878 
Journal,  951,  957,  974,  975. 


BENEFITS.  •  151 

3.     WHEN  NOT  ENTITLED  TO  BENEFITS. 

413.  Payment  of  arrears  while  sick  does  not  entitle 
sick  brother  to  benefits.  A  brother  who  is  not  entitled  to 
sick,  funeral  or  other  benefits,  by  reason  of  non-payment  of 
dues  or  demands  against  him,  cannot,  during  his  sickness,  by 
the  payment  of  arrearages,  reinstate  himself  in  good  standing,  so 
as  to  be  entitled  to  benefits  during  that  sickness. — Constitution 
Subordinates,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  10;  1859  Journal,  472;  1863  Jour- 
nal, 422;  Landers  vs.  San  Francisco  Lodge,  1870  Journal,  230, 
232;  Burtt  vs.  Red  Bluff  Lodge,  1883  Journal,  1010, 1166,1180; 
Herman  vs.  Cayucos  Lodge,  1895  Journal,  166,  184;  1848-1854- 
1858  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  1318-2311,  2346-2859,  2925,  2963. 

414.  The  same.  A  donation  of  dues.  Where  a  Lodge 
donates  a  sick  brother  the  full  amount  of  his  dues,  the  brother 
being  in  arrears  so  as  to  disqualify  him  from  receiving  benefits, 
he  is  not  entitled  to  benefits  for  that  sickness. — 1871  Journal, 
366,  445,  471. 

415.  Reinstated  while  sick.  If  sickness  dates  prior  to 
reinstatement,  a  brother  who  is  reinstated  while  sick  is  not  en- 
titled to  benefits  during  that  sickness. — 1897  Journal,  844,  994, 
1034. 

416.  Criminal  and  immoral   acts,    causes,  etc.     No 

benefits  shall  be  paid  for  any  injury  or  disability  received  in 
the  commission  of  a  crime  or  an  immoral  act,  nor  for  any  sick- 
nes.s  or  disability  arising  from  any  criminal  or  immoral  acts, 
conduct,  causes  or  considerations,  nor  in  cases  where  the  same 
contribute  thereto. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  8. 

417.  Illness  or  disability  from  immoral  conduct. 
Under  By-Laws  whicli  read  "  that  any  brother  sick  or  disabled 
shall  receive  benefits,  provided  such  illness  or  disability  does 
not  result  from  his  own  immoral  conduct,"  it  is  not  necessary 
that  the  brother  be  convicted  of  the  immoral  conduct  by  regu- 
lar trial  upon  charges,  before  the  Lodge  can  refuse  benefits  on 
that  ground. — Byington  7'^.  California  Lodge,  1873  Journal, 
784,  889,  896;  Holland  vs.  Oakland  Lodge,  1881  Journal,  505, 
615,  628;  1873  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  5837,  5877. 


152  ♦  BENEFITS. 

418.  Trial  on  charges  not  necessary.  A  trial  on  charges 
is  not  a  prerequisite  to  a  denial  of  benefits.— 1878  Journal, 
900,  901;  Byington  vs.  California  Lodge,  1873  Journal,  784> 
889,  896. 

419.  Immorality  before  or  after  admission  as  member. 

The  provision  in  the  By-Laws  of  a  Lodge  that  to  entitle  a 
brother  to  benefits  on  account  of  his  sickness  or  disability,  such 
sickness  or  disability  shall  not  proceed  from  immoral  conduct 
on  his  part,  is  perfectly  legal.  Therefore,  where  the  By-Laws 
contain  such  a  provision,  it  is  a  prerequisite  that  the  brother'.s 
sickness  or  disability  was  not  caused  by  immorality.  It  is  im- 
material whether  the  immoral  conduct  resulting  in  such  sick- 
ness was  prior  or  subsequent  to  the  brother's  admission  to  the 
Lodge. — Kaempffmann  vs.  Yerba  Buena  Lodge,  1885  Journal, 
398,  425. 

420.  Immoral  conduct,  and  its  consequences.    If  a 

brother  becomes  disabled  by  immoral  conduct,  two  conse- 
quences follow:  First,  he  may  lose  his  benefits;  second,  he 
may  be  put  on  trial  and  punished.  But  the  Lodge  is  not  com- 
pelled to  try  him  unless  charges  are  brought  against  him.  It, 
on  the  contrary,  may  deem  the  loss  of  benefits  a  sufficient  inci- 
dental punishment  for  his  conduct,  and  may  decline  to  prose- 
cute the  matter  any  further.— 1873  Journal,  784,  889,  896. 

Note.- -To  entitle  a  sick  or  disabled  quisite  that  the  sickness  or  disability' 
member  to  hisbenetits,  besides  being  was  not  caused  by  immorality— (1873 
in  good  standing,  it  is  also  a  prere-      S.  G.L,  Journal,  5837,  5877.) 

421.  A  fraction  of  a  week.  A  brother  reported  sick, 
and  who  is  sick  a  fraction  of  a  week,  is  not  entitled  to  benefits 
unless  the  By-Laws  of  the  Lodge  provide  otherwise. — Matter 
of  Phelps,  1893  Journal,  407,  408,  424;  1880  Journal,  397,  396; 
1886  Journal,  534,  620,  645. 

422.  A  brother  sick  six  days.  A  brother  is  not  enti- 
tled to  a  week's  sick-benefits  vmless  he  is  sick  the  entire  week. 
The  fact  that  he  is  sick  six  days  will  not  entitle  him  to  be 
allowed  a  week's  benefits.-;  1889  Journal,  28, 122,  163. 

423.  Visiting"  Card,  and  first  week's  sickness.  When 
Visiting  Card  granted,  the   By-Laws  provided  for  benefits  for 


BENEFITS.  153- 

first  week's  sickness,  but  were  changed  so  that  benefits  were  not 
payable  therefor.  The  holder  of  the  Visiting  Card  is  not  enti- 
tled to  benefits  for  first  week's  sickness  happening  after  such 
change.— 1895  Journal,  42,  185,  235. 

424.  In  arrears.  A  Lodge  may  pay  benefits  to  a  brother 
who  is  in  arrears  for  dues,  or  may  make  such  a  brother  a  dona- 
tion, but  it  cannot  deduct  such  payment  or  donation  from  said 
brother's  "funeral  expense"  at  his  death.  A  brother  in  arrears 
cannot  demand  benefits  as  a  right. — 1897  Journal,  809,  1030,. 
1054. 

Note,— The  By-Laws  fix  when  ar-     Subordinates.    (See  Sec.  347  of  this 
rears  deprive  of  benefits,  subject  to     Digest.) 
Article  IV,  Section  2,  Cou.stitutiou  of 

425.  The  same.  A  Lodge  may  give  a  brother  benefits  as 
long  as  he  is  a  member,  whether  in  arrears  or  not,  and  may  da 
so  either  by  adopting  a  by-law  providing  generally  for  payment 
of  benefits  for  a  specified  time  after  the  member  shall  have  been 
thirteen  weeks  in  arrears,  or  by  the  vote  of  the  Lodge  directing 
payment  of  benefits  in  a  particular  case,  notwithstanding  more 
than  thirteen  weeks'  arrearage.  The  right  of  a  Lodge  to  pay 
benefits  to  a  brother  who  is  in  arrears  is  unlimited,  and  may 
be  exercised  in  any  manner  the  Lodge  deems  proper. — 1897 
Journal,  805,  1030,  1031,  1055. 

426.  Arrears  thirteen  weeks  for  dues.  Under  a  by- 
law which  reads  "  Any  member  of  this  Lodge  who  is  in  arrears 
over  thirteen  weeks,  whether  the  same  be  for  fines,  dues  or 
assessments,  shall  not  be  entitled  to  speak  or  vote  on  any  sub- 
ject, nor  shall  he  receive  benefits";  a  member  cannot  receive 
benefits  if  he  owes  the  Lodge  more  than  thirteen  weeks'  dues. 
—-Beach  vh.  Fortuna  Lodge,  1878  Journal,  947,  974. 

427.  The  same— Duty  to  pay  dues.  Every  brother  has 
ample  opi)ortunity  to  pay  his  dues  before  he  becomes  thirteen 
weeks  in  arrears.  The  responsibility  and  duty  of  payment 
rests  upon  him,  and  not  upon  the  Lodge.  Where  the  By-Laws 
provide  that  a  brother  thirteen  weeks  in  arrears  shall  not  be 
entitled  to  benefits,  and  a  brother's  dues  are  not  in  fact  paid 
to  the  Lodge,  or  it«  officer  or  officers  authorized  to  receive  them, 
and  the  brother  becomes  over  thirteen  weeks  in  arrears,  he  is 


154  BENEFITS. 

not  entitled  to  benefits. — Twitchell  vs.  Santa  Ana  Lodge,  1894 
Journal,  689,  718. 

428.  Time,  not  amount,  determines  standing*.  Time 
only,  and  not  amount,  determines  a  brother's  standing  and 
right  to  benefits,  as  well  as  his  liability  to  suspension  for  non- 
payment of  dues.— 1885  Journal,  289,  404,  433. 

429.  Dues  in  arrears  and  partial  payment.  Whether 
a  brother  who  pays  twelve  months  dues  when  he  owes  twenty 
months  dues,  and  thereafter  is  taken  sick,  is  entitled  to  benefits, 
depends  entirely  upon  the  By-Laws  of  the  Lodge. — 1895  Jour- 
nal, 40,  225,  249. 

430.  The  same.  If  the  Secretary  allows  a  brother's  ac- 
count to  run  over  fifteen  months  before  he  notifies  him,  and  the 
brother  remits  but  one  year's  dues,  he  is  not  entitled  to  benefits 
when  the  By-Laws  provide  that  a  member  owing  over  thirteen 
weeks'  dues,  etc.,  shall  not  be  entitled. — 1891  Journal,  584, 
686,  715. 

431.  Member  in  arrears.  No  member  in  arrears  more 
than  thirteen  weeks  when  taken  sick,  is  entitled  to  benefits 
during  the  continuance  of  such  sickness  if  the  By-Laws  so  pro- 
vide.— Freund  vs.  Sonora  Lodge,  1886  Journal,  659,  662. 

432.  When  arrearages  debar  from  benefits.  When 
the  By-Laws  of  a  Lodge  specify  the  time,  beyond  which  a 
brother  in  arrears  shall  not  be  entitled  to  benefits,  such  arrear- 
ages commence  at  a  date  which  will  equal  the  full  time  pre- 
scribed by  the  By-Laws,  after  deducting  such  length  of  time  as 
is  covered  by  crediting  the  last  payment. — 1860  Journal,  1086. 

433.  Sick  brother  not  in  arrears— When  benefits  due. 

If  the  Lodge  is  cognizant  of  a  brother's  sickness,  and  he  has 
complied  with  the  laws  of  the  Lodge,  he  cannot  be  in  arrears 
until  the  benefits  due  him  are  liquidated,  and  all  dues  should 
be  deducted  from  the  benefits  previous  to  paying  the  same. — 
1864  Journal,  482,  521. 

Note. — A  brother  cannot  be  depriv-  sickness,  sufficient  to  place  him  in 
ed  of  sick  benefits  on  the  ground  that  good  standing— (1854  S.  G.  L.  Jour- 
he  is  in  arrears,  if  the  Lodge  is  in-  nal,  2291,  2341;  1897  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 
debted  to  him,  on  account  of  a  prior  15559,   16616). 


BENEFITS.  155 

434.  Arrears  and  ppomissopy  note,  A  brother  is  not 
entitled  to  benefits  who  is  in  arrears  for  dues  according  to  the 
By-Laws  of  •his  Lodge,  notwithstanding  the  Lodge  is  indebted 
to  him  on  a  promissory  note  for  borrowed  money  bearing  inter- 
est—1866  Journal,  198,  214. 

435.  Arrears  —Officer's  salary— Compensation  for  work 
and  labor.  It  is  a  universal  rule  that  the  right  to  benefits 
depends  upon  the  payment  of  dues  within  the  time  fixed  by  laAv. 
Payment  is  a  condition  precedent.  If  a  brother  perform  the 
duties  of  a  salaried  office  of  a  Lodge,  or  perform  services,  or 
work  and  labor  for  a  Lodge  for  which  he  may  legitimately  be 
paid,  the  amount  due  him  must  be  paid  to  him,  and  an  order 
drawn  in  the  usual  manner  in  his  favor.  When  he  obtains  the 
warrant  or  order,  he  can  draw  the  money  out  of  the  treasury, 
and  he  has  the  right  to  use  it  in  paying  his  dues;  or  he  has  the 
right  to  use  it  for  his  own  purposes,  and  to  decline  to  appropri- 
ate it  to  the  payment  of  his  dues.  Where  a  brother  or  officer  is 
taken  sick,  who  is  sufficiently  in  arrears  for  dues  to  debar  him 
from  sick  benefits,  and  yet  the  Lodge  is  indebted  to  him  for 
salary  or  services  rendered  by  him  to  it,  in  an  amount  sufficient 
to  pay  his  dues,  he  is  nevertheless  not  entitled  to  benefits.  A 
Lodge  cannot  apply  any  part  of  the  indebtedness  for  services, 
etc.,  to  the  payment  of  his  dues  against  his  wishes,  or  without 
his  consent.  But  when  a  sick  brother  is  entitled  to  sick  benefits, 
the  Lodge  should  pay  his  dues  out  of  the  benefits  due  him,  the 
law  being  that  a  sick  brother  entitled  to  benefits  cannot  become 
delinquent  while  sick.— 1897  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  15559,  16616. 

436.  Case  where  money  due  cannot  be  credited.  Where 
two  Lodges  are  owners  in  common  of,  and  occupy  the  same 
building  and  hall,  and  have  joint  trustees  to  supervise,  control, 
manage  and  rent,  etc.,  the  joint  property,  and  the  Trustees 
employ  a  brother  of  one  of  the  Lodges  as  janitor,  the  amount 
due  from  the  joint  Trustees  cannot  be  credited  on  account  of 
the  brother's  dues  on  the  books  of  his  Lodge,  in  order  to  place 
him  in  good  standing  and  entitle  him  to  benefits. — Holbrook 
VH.  San  Lorenzo  Lodge,  1884  Journal,  26,  128,  154. 

437.  When  brother  not  entitled  to.  Where  the  By- 
Laws  provide  that  "every  member  shall  pay  into  the  general 


156  BENEFITS. 

fund  three  dollars  per  quarter,  which  must  be  promptly  paid 
on  or  before  the  last  regular  meeting  of  each  quarter,"  and  "  no 
member  who  is  in  arrears  for  dues  over  thirteen  weeks  shall  be 
entitled  to  receive  benefits  by  reason  of  any  payments  he  may 
make  during  his  sickness  or  bodily  infirmity,"  a  member  cannot 
receive  benefits  if  he  owes  the  Lodge  more  than  thirteen  weeks 
dues.— 1873  Journal,  870,  892. 

438.  In  appears  fop  funepal  assessments.  Where  the 
By-Laws  of  a  Lodge  provide  that  a  brother  thirteen  weeks  in 
arrears  for  assessments,  shall  not  be  entitled  to  benefits,  a 
brother  whose  weekly  dues  are  paid,  but  who  is  more  than 
thirteen  weeks  in  arrears  for  a  funeral  assessment,  is  not  entitled 
to  benefits. — Wettenberg  vs.  Germania  Lodge,  1896  Journal, 
576,  637,  638,  639,  617,  618;  1896  Journal,  607,  636,  408. 

439.  The  same.  Where  the  By-Laws  of  a  Lodge  read: 
"  No  member,  shall  be  entitled  to  benefits  who  is  over  thirteen 
weeks  in  arrears  for  dues,  fines  and  assessments,"  a  brother  is 
not  entitled  to  benefits  when  his  account  stands  charged  with 
an  assessment  more  than  thirteen  weeks,  although  his  dues  are 
paid  to  the  close  of  the  current  term. — 1882  Journal,  739,  740, 
844,  879. 

440.  Sickness  must  be  pepopted  to  Lodg-e.  A  sick 
brother  claiming  benefits  must  report  himself,  or  cause  himself 
to  l)e  reported  sick  to  the  Lodge  without  delay. — Constitution 
Subordinates,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  10. 

441.  In  case  sickness  is  not  pepoPted.    The  By-Laws 

of  a  Lodge  provide  as  follows:  "  Any  member  becoming  sick 
or  disabled  shall  forthwith  report,  or  cause  himself  to  be  report- 
ed, to  the  Lodge,  and  no  benefits  shall  be  voted  l?y  the  Lodge 
unless  he  shall  have  been  previously  reported  to  the  Lodge." 
A  member  of  said  Lodge  becomes  sick  or  disabled  and  remains 
so  sick  or  disabled  for  over  a  month;  he  fails  to  report,  or  cause 
himself  to  V)e  reported,  although  residing  within  the  jurisdiction 
of  the  Lodge.  The  brother  is  not  entitled  to  benefits  for  the 
length  of  time  that  he  claims  that  he  was  sick  or  disabled,  un- 
less the  brother  can  show  that  his  sickness  was  of  such  a  nature 
that  it  was  impossible  for  him  to  have  reported  himself  to  the 


BENEFITS.  157 

Lodge,  or  to  have  caused  a  report  to  have  been  made  in  his  be- 
half, and  that  he  did  report  himself  as  soon  as  he  was  able  to 
do  so.— 1890  Journal,  411,  415,  435. 

NoTK. — The  By-Law  of  a  Lodge  with  it,  nor  to  any  case  where  it  is 

requiring  certified  notices  to  be  sent  impossible  for  a  brother  to  comply 

to  the  Lodge  once  in  a  week  or  two  with   the  requirements.     Benefits  in 

weeks,  cannot  apply  to  cases  in  which  such  cases  cannot  be  withheld— (1856 

a  brother  by  insanity  or  mental  sick-  S.  G.  L.    Journal,    2621,   2650;    1862 

ness  is  incapacitated  from  complying  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  3470,  3490). 

442.  When  sick  brother  does  not  report  himself  sick 
till  in  arrears.  Under  a  By-Law  which  reads:  '•  His  benefits 
shall  not  commence  more  than  one  week  previous  to  the  time 
of  his  being  reported,"  a  brother  does  not  become  entitled  to 
benefits  because  he  is  sick  and  in  good  standing,  he  must  also 
report  himself,  or  cause  himself  to  be  reported,  to  the  Lodge  as 
sick,  and  then  his  benefits  commence  from  one  week  prior  to 
this  report  if  he  was  sick  from  that  time.  A  sick  brother  who 
fails  to  report  himself,  or  cause  himself  to  be  reported  to  the 
Lodge  as  sick,  may  be  said  to  waive  his  benefits,  but  more 
strictly  speaking,  by  such  failure  or  neglect  he  does  not  become 
entitled  to  benefits.  Where  the  brother  was  not  in  good  stand- 
ing for  benefits  when  he  was  reported  sick  to  the  Lodge,  nor  was 
he  so  one  week  prior  thereto,  he  was  not  therefore  entitled  to 
benefits  notwithstanding  he  was  in  good  standing  when  first 
taken  sick. — Abraham  vs.  Healdsburg  Lodge,  1892  Journal, 
70,  90. 

443.  Where  requirements  of  By-Laws  not  complied 
with.  If  a  brother  does  not  comply  with  all  the  requirements 
of  his  Lodge's  By-I^aws,  in  relation  to  benefits,  he  cannot  enforce 
their  payment  whether  the  Lodge  refuses  for  that  reason  or 
not. — Mysell  rs.  Harmony  Lodge,  1891  Journal,  069,6/4;  Cooke 
r«.  California  Lodge,  1888  Journal,  1088,  1096;  Keel  rs.  Har- 
mony Lodge,  1891  Journal.  670,  674. 

444.  Where  By-Laws  require  an  attested  statement. 

Those  who  desire  benefits  must  comply  with  all  the  require- 
ments of  their  Lodge's  By-Laws.  Where  the  By-Laws  provide 
that  a  member  taken  sick  remote  from  his  Lodge  must  send  or 
cause  to  be  sent  to  his   Lodge  a  statement  of  his  case,  etc., 


158  BENEFITS. 

attested  by  the  Noble  Grand  and  the  seal  of  some  Lodge  near 
him,  etc.,  if  he  fails  to  send  such  statement  he  cannot  enforce 
against  his  Lodge  his  claim  for  benefits. — Gardner  vs.  Donner 
Lodge,  1894  Journal,  691,  692,  718. 

445.  Where  By-Laws  require  a  sworn  statement  and 
a  doctor's  certificate.— Where  By-Laws  provide  that  a  bro- 
ther being  or  residing  at  a  distance  from  the  city  in  which  the 
Lodge  is  located,  or  in  another  county  or  state,  and  claiming 
benefits,  must,  without  delay,  forward  to  his  Lodge  a  true  state- 
ment of  his  case,  verified  by  his  oath,  etc.,  and  attested  by 
certain  officers,  or  shall  send  to  his  Lodge  a  statement  or  certi- 
ficate of  the  cause  and  nature  of  the  illness  or  disability,  signed 
by  a  physician  and  certified  by  a  certain  officer,  and  if  a  bro- 
ther fails  to  forward  or  send  such  statement  or  such  certificate 
as  required  by  the  By-Laws,  he  is  not  entitled  to  benefits  and 
cannot  enforce  against  the  Lodge  his  claim  for  benefits. — Cooke 
vs.  California  Lodge,  1888  Journal,  1088,  1096;  Petition  of  Carl 
Kruger,  1878  Journal,  919,  920,  953;  Levy  vs.  Golden  Gate 
Lodge,  1888  Journal,  1087,  1096. 

446.  Where  By-Laws  require  monthly  statements. 

Where  a  By-Law  requires  a  brother  claiming  benefits  who  is 
absent  from  the  county  where  the  Lodge  is  located,  without  de- 
lay to  forward  to  his  Lodge  a  statement  of  his  case,  specifying 
the  sickness  and  disability  to  work  and  the  time  and  probable 
duration  thereof,  and  attested  by  the  Noble  Grand  and  Secretary, 
with  the  seal  of  the  Lodge  nearest  to  his  abode,  and  to  furnish 
such  statement  monthly;  if  he  fails  to  send  such  statement,  he 
cannot  enforce  his  claim  for  benefits  against  the  Lodge.  Those 
who  desire  benefits  must  comply  with  all  the  reciuirements  of 
their  Lodge's  By-Laws  in  relation  thereto. — Keel  vs.  Harmony 
Lodge,  1891  Journal,  670,  674. 

447.  The  same— A  sworn  statement  is  not  conclusive. 

Where  the  By-Laws  of  a  Lodge  require  a  brother  demanding 
benefits  to  forward  to  the  Lodge  a  sworn  statement  of  his  con- 
dition, the  Lodge  may  refuse  the  benefits  notwithstanding  the 
sworn  statement,  if  the  representations  contained  in  the  state- 
ment are  false,  or  the  brother  is  not  entitled  to  benefits. — Cooke 
vs.  California  Lodge,  1888  Journal,  1088,  1096. 


BENEFITS.  159 

448.  The  same— A  doctor's  statement  or  certificate  is 
not  conclusive.  A  By-Law  of  a  Lodge  providing  that  a  bro- 
ther, residing  at  a  distance  from  the  location  of  the  Lodge,  who 
claims  benefits,  must  send  to  the  Lodge  a  certificate  or  state- 
ment of  a  physician  of  his  case,  complaint  and  cause,  does  not 
make  such  certificate  conclusive  evidence  of  the  facts  therein 
stated  or  of  the  brother's  right  to  benefits,  and  in  such  case  if 
the  facts  stated  in  the  certificate  are  not  true  or  the  brother  is 
not  entitled  to  benefits,  it  is  the  duty  of  the  Lodge  to  refuse  to 
grant  the  same. — Hitz  vs.  Alisal  Lodge,  1877  Journal,  653,  666; 
Christensen  vs.  Unity  Lodge,  1875  Journal,  287,  295. 

449.  Brother  sentenced  to  a  reprimand.  A  brother 
sentenced  to  a  reprimand  is  not,  in  case  of  sickness,  entitled  to 
benefits,  until  he  appears  in  his  Lodge  for  the  purpose  of  receiv- 
ing his  reprimand. — 1893  Journal,  432,  434. 

450.  By-Law  requiring*  sic"k  brother  to  report  to 
Visiting"  Committee  once  a  week.  Where  a  brother  claim- 
ing sick  benefits  is  under  the  care  of  the  Visiting  Committee 
and  yet  able  to  be  upon  the  street,  he  must  report  in  person 
once  a  week  to  such  committee  if  the  By-Laws  of  his  Lodge  so 
provide,  otherwise  the  Lodge  may  refuse  to  grant  benefits. 
The  affirmative  or  burden  of  proof  is  always  upon  the  brother 
claiming  benefits,  to  show  that  he  has  complied  with  the  re- 
quirements of  the  law  under  which  the  claim  is  made. — Mc 
Neely  vs.  Oakland  Lodge,  1887  Journal,  899,  904. 

451.  When  brother  able  to  collect  debts,  settle  ac- 
counts, etc.  A  member  of  the  Lodge  who,  though  sick  and 
disabled,  is  yet  able  to  go  out  and  collect  debts,  settle  accounts 
and  make  contracts,  is  not  entitled  to  benefits  as  a  matter  of 
right  or  legal  claim,  but  the  matter  is  entirely  within  the  con- 
trol of  a  vote  of  the  Lodge. — ^1857  Journal,  270,  27-1. 

452.  When  brother  can  earn  a  living^.  The  fact  that 
the  brother  is  disabled  by  sickness  from  following  his  usual 
vocation  is  not  sufficient  to  entitle  him  to  benefits,  if  he  can 
earn  a  living  in  another  pursuit  or  business.  If  he  can  do  so, 
it  is  his  duty  to  engage  in  that  other  occupation,  and  not  to  be 
a  charge  upon  his  I^ge.     Each  case  must  be  determined  by 


160  BENEFITS. 

its  own  peculiar  surroundings.  Tlie  mere  fact  that  the  brother 
-can  hitch  up  his  team  and  drive  it  to  town,  would  not,  of  itself, 
prove  his  ability  to  earn  his  living  by  other  means  than  farm- 
ing.—1889  Journal,  29,  122,  163. 

453.  Declining"  to  receive  benefits.  A  member  of  a 
Subordinate  Lodge  can  decline  to  receive  sick  benefits  which 
are  due  to  him;  said  act  being  in  fact  a  donation  by  him  to  the 
Lodge.  After  the  reception  of  such  declination  by  his  Lodge, 
in  the  absence  of  local  legislation,  he  is  forever  debarred  from 
further  right  to  demand  said  benefits. — 1880  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 
-8343,  8461. 

454.  Effect  of  a  brother  reporting  himself  out  of  care. 

A  brother  reporting  himself  out  of  care,  or  authorizing  the 
proper  officer  to  do  so,  thereby  abandons  any  further  claim  to 
benefits  for  that  sickness,  and  if  afterwards  it  is  claimed  that 
undue  influence  was  used  to  induce  him  to  thus  declare  himself 
out  of  care,  that  influence  must  not  be  presumed,  but  must 
clearly'  appear  by  competent  testimony.  A  member  cannot 
sleep  for  years,  upon  a  demand  he  may  claim  to  have  against 
his  Lodge,  and  then  revive  the  claim  thus  long  abandoned  or 
ignored  by  himself.— 1862  Journal,  270,  271. 

455.  Brother  able  to  earn  a  livelihood  while  sick.    A 

brother  suffering  from   a  chronic    disease,  or  afflicted  with  a» 
partial  loss  of  sight,  or  deprived  of  the  use  of  an  arm,  and  yet 
able  to  superintend  a  business  so  as  to  earn  a  livelihood,  is  not 
entitled  to  benefits. — Simonton  vs.  Morning  Star  Lodge,  1877 
Journal,  657,  666. 

456.  A  brother  who  has  a  sore  hand,  etc,  A  member 
who  has  a  sore  hand  but  who  is  able  to  and  does  keep  his  books, 
superintend  his  business  and  make  sales,  is  not  legally  entitled 
to  benefits.— 1889  Journal,  32,  122,  163. 

457.  Brother  able  to  superintend  business,  etc.     A 

brother  who  has  boils  on  his  arm  which  prevent  him  from  fol- 
lowing his  occupation  of  blacksmith  and  carriage  maker,  artid 
yet  superintends  his  business  and  is  able  to  make  contracts, 
•collect  debts,  etc.,  is  not  entitled  to  benefits. — 1882  Journal, 
740,  844,  879. 


BENEFITS.  161 

458.  A  brother  with  a  chronic  disease.  A  brother  in 
good  standing,  disabled  from  following  his  usual  occupation  of 
hard  manual  labor,  but  having  sufficient  means  to  invest  in  a 
business  which  earns  him  a  livelihood,  and  being  able  to  visit 
his  place  of  business  daily,  the  brother  being  a  chronic,  is  not 
entitled  to  receive  sick  benefits  from  his  Lodge,  whether  he  is 
under  a  physician's  treatment  or  not. — 1855  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 
2471,  2503;  1857  Journal,  270;  1886  Journal,  610,  635,  648. 

459.  Renunciation  of  the  Order.  An  Odd  Fellow  who 
renounces  the  Order,  thereby  forfeits  all  benefits  to  which  by 
law  he  may  be  entitled,  from  the  time  of  such  renunciation. — 
1881  Journal,  501,  601,  627;  1875  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  6596,  6612, 
6689. 

460.  Infirmity  from  old  age.  A  brother  who  has  be- 
come infirm  from  old  age,  and  who  has  thereby  been  rendered 
incapable  of  following  his  usual  occupation,  is  not  as  a  matter 
of  right  entitled  to  benefits,  but  is  the  subject  of  such  donations 
or  relief  as  his  necessities  may  require.  It  is  a  question  left  to 
the  Subordinate  Lodges  to  regulate  for  themselves.  The  words, 
*•  or  otherwise  from  earning  a  livelihood,"  refer  to  labor  or  busi- 
ness, other  than  the  usual  occupation  of  the  brother  and  not  to 
his  physical  condition.  The  framersof  the  Constitution  intend- 
ed that  brothers  should  reasonably  be  required  to  assist  them- 
selves. If  not  able  to  pursue  their  usual  occupation,  it  being 
such  as  requires  much  strength  and  both  hands,  they  should, 
if  able,  employ  themselves  in  some  lighter  work  or  occupation. 
—1883  Journal,  1131,  1132,  1174;  Freer's  Appeal,  1883  S.  G.  L. 
Journal,  9281,  9427. 

461.  Brother  must  not  delay  making  his  claim.  Where 
the  By-Laws  provide  that,  "benefits  shall  not  commence  more 
than  one  week  previous  to  the  time  of  a  brother's  being  reported 
to  the  Lodge,  unless  the  sickness  or  disability  be  of  such  a  char- 
acter as  to  render  it  impossible  for  him  to  notify  the  Lodge,  in 
which  case  the  benefits  shall  accrue  from  the  (;late  of  disability," 
a  brother  is  not  at  liberty  to  delay  the  matter  for  months  or 
years  and  then  make  a  claim  for  benefits  for  such  long  period, 

unless  the  nature  of  his  sickness  or  disability  is  such  as  to  make 
11 


162  BENEFITS. 

it  impossible  for  him  to  notify  his  Lodge. — Dodge  vs.  Capitol 
Lodge,  1887  Journal,  856,  866. 

462.  Holder  of  Withdrawal  Card.  The  holder  of  a 
Withdrawal  Card  is  not  entitled  to  benefits,  even  in  case  of 
accident,  on  the  day  after  accepting  it— 1880  Journal,  258, 
359,  375. 

Note.— A  Withdrawal  Card  voted  a  efits,   whether  the  card  be  actually 

brother   severs  his   connection  with  taken   or   not— (1845-1846-1847-1851 

^         the   Lodge,  and   relieves  the   Lodge  S.  G.  L,  Journal,  787,  916,  1080,  1101, 

granting  it  from  all  liability  for  ben-  1734,  1797). 

463.  By-Laws  take  effect  notwithstanding*  erroneous 
notice  by  the  Secretary.  The  By-Laws  of  a  Lodge  provided 
that  a  brother  was  entitled  to  benefits  who  was  not  more  than 
twenty-six  weeks  in  arrears.  Thereafter,  the  By-Laws  were 
amended  so  as  to  read,  "that  a  member  is  not  entitled  to  benefits 
who  is  more  than  thirteen  weeks  in  arrears."  This  amendment 
was  approved  by  the  Committee  on  Laws  of  Subordinates  on 
October  21st,  1895.  The  Secretary  notified  the  members  that 
this  amendment  was  not  to  be  operative  until  January  1st,  1896. 
No  provision  was  made,  however,  in  said  amendment,  that 
it  should  not  be  in  effect  until  January  1st,  1896.  After  said 
amendment  had  been  approved  as  aforesaid,  a  brother  more 
than  thirteen  -weeks  in  arrears  for  dues,  and  not  twenty-six 
weeks  in  arrears,  was  taken  sick.  Relying  on  the  notification 
sent  him  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Lodge  that  said  amendment 
was  not  to  become  operative  until  January  1st,  1896,  he  claim- 
ed he  was  entitled  to  benefits.  The  By-Law  became  operative 
as  soon  as  approved  by  the  Committee  on  Laws  of  Subordinates, 
even  though  the  Secretary  of  the  Lodge  misinformed  the  brother 
as  to  when  the  By-Law  should  become  operative.  This  brother 
knew  that  such  an  amendment  had  been  made  before  he  was 
taken  sick,  and  he  was  bound  by  its  provisions. — 1896  Journal, 
413,  588,  629. 

464.  Liability  of  Lodge  to  pay  benefits,  limited.    A 

Lodge  is  not  necessarily  liable  to  pay  benefits  to,  or  expenses 
incurred  on  behalf  of  a  sick  brother,  merely  because  he  contin- 
ues to  hold  membership  in  the  Lodge. — 1869  Journal,  121; 
1870  Journal,  302. 


BENEFITS.  163 

465.  Effect  of  undecided  charges.  The  effect  of  unde- 
cided charges,  when  they  bear  upon  the  right  to  benefits,  is  to 
suspend  the  payment  thereof  until  a  final  decision. — 1858  Jour- 
nal, 395,  371;  1<S59  Journal,  473;  1854  Journal,  17. 

466.  Inmate  of  Odd  Fellows'  Home.  No  brother  who 
shall  have  been  admitted  to  the  Odd  Fellows'  Home  as  an  indi- 
gent shall  be  entitled  to  sick  benefits. — Constitution  Subordin- 
ates, Art.  IV,  Sec.  4. 

467.  Non-beneficial  members.  Brothers  admitted  as 
non-beneficial  members  are  not  entitled  to  any  sick  benefits. — 
1895  Journal,  195,  196,  236. 

468.  Suspension  from  membership.  A  brother  sus- 
pended from  membership  in  his  Lodge  is  thereby  cut  off  from 
all  benefits,  and  in  case  of  his  death  the  Lodge  incurs  no  new 
liability  on  account  of  his  decease. — 1856  Journal,  189,  203; 
1857  Journal,  249. 

469.  Placed  in  quarantine.  A  brother  placed  in  quar- 
antine Ijy  the  government  authorities  on  account  of  sickness 
of  a  contagious  character  in  his  family,  he  not  being  sick  him- 
self, is  not  entitled  to  benefits,  under  a  By-Law  giving  benefits 
in  case  of  sickness  or  accident. — 1881-1892  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 
^534,  8711,  8787,  13050,  13075. 

4.     WHEN  DISCRETIONARY. 

470.  Non-compliance  with  By-Laws.  It  is  within  the 
province  of  a  Lodge  to  pay  sick  benefits  to  its  members,  even  if 
such  members  have  not  complied  strictly  with  all  the  require- 
ments of  the  By-Laws.— 1892  Journal,  13,  112,  127. 

4 

471.  Failure  to  send  an  attested  statement,  etc.  A 
By-Law  requiring  a  member  of  the  Lodge,  in  another  County 
or  State,  to  send  at  specified  times,  a  statement  of  his  sickness, 
attested  by  a  Noble  Grand,  etc.,  and  place  himself  under  the 
care  of  a  Lodge,  is  designed  for  the  protection  of  the  Lodge. 
Where  a  By-Law  is  made  for  the  Lodge's  protection,  and  the 
Lodge  deems  it  expedient  as  a  matter  of  charitable  or  fraternal 
justice  to  pay  a  brother  sick  })enefit8  who  would  be  entitled  to 


164  BENEFITS. 

them,  except  for  non-compliance  with  such  By-Law,  it  may  in 
its  discretion  do  so.—  Mysell  vs.  Harmony  Lodge,  1891  Journal, 
669,  674. 

472.  Failure  to  send  eertiflcate  or  statement  by  phy- 
sician, consul  or  mag-istrate.  Where  the  By-Laws  require  a 
brother  to  send  to  his. Lodge  a  certificate  or  statement,  etc.,  of 
his  sickness,  by  physician,  magistrate  or  consul,  etc.,  and  the 
absent  brother  does  not  comply  with  their  provisions,  a  Lodge 
may  refuse  benefits,  but  it  may,  if  it  consider  fraternal  justice  or 
charity  to  require  it,  grant  benefits,  notwithstanding  the  failure 
to  comply. — Payne  vs.  Modoc  Lodge,  1892  Journal,  71,  90; 
Parkinson  vs.  San  Joaquin  Lodge,  1892  Journal,  77,  91. 

473.  Failure  to  demand  an  Investigating"  Committee. 

Where  there  is  no  By-Law  of  the  Lodge  prohibiting  it,  the 
Lodge,  if  it  deem  it  expedient,  as  a  matter  of  charitable  or 
fraternal  justice,  to  pay  a  brother  sick  benefits  who  would  be 
entitled  to  them  except  for  a  failure  to  demand  a  committee  to 
investigate  his  claim  for  benefits  as  provided  under  Article 
IV,  Section  5,  Constitution  of  Subordinates,  may  in  its  discre- 
tion do  so. — Schofleld  vs.  Yreka  Lodge,  1893  Journal,  364,  378. 

474.  A   By-Law   g'iving'   discretion  in  certain  cases. 

Where  a  section  of  the  By-Laws  of  a  Lodge  declares  that  a 
brother  thirteen  weeks  in  arrears  shall  not  be  entitled  to  bene- 
fits, and  further  reads:  *' provided,  this  section  shall  not  be 
construed  to  forbid  the  payment  of  benefits  to  a  member  entitled 
to  'them,  who,  from  residing  at  a  distance  or  from  some  other 
cause,  has  been  unable  to  comply  with  the  requirements  of  this 
section  of  the  By-Laws."  The  payment  of  benefits  to  a  brother 
who  comes  within  the  proviso,  rests  entirely  in  the  discretion  of 
the  Lodge. — Twitchell  vs.  Santa  Ana  Lodge,  1894  Journal, 
689,  718. 

5.     INVESTIGATING  COMMITTEE  AS  TO  SICK 
BENEFITS. 

475.  On  demand,  in  writing",  Investig-ating"  Committee 
appointed.  If  a  Lodge  refuses  or  neglects  to  grant  sick  bene- 
fits to  a  brother,  he  may,  at  any  time,  within  four  weeks  there- 


BENEFITS.  165 

after,  demand,  in  writing,  that  the  Lodge  appoint  a  committee 
to  investigate  the  matter;  whereupon  the  Lodge  shall  appoint  a 
committee  of  five  to  hear  the  evidence  and  report  the  facts  and 
their  conclusions  to  the  Lodge. — Constitution  Subordinates, 
Art.  IV,  Sec.  5. 

476.  Must  appoint  such  committee.  If  a,  demand  is 
made  for  the  appointment  of  a  committee  to  investigate,  as 
provided  under  Sections  5  or  8  of  Article  IV  of  Constitution  of 
Sulx)rdinates,  the  Lodge  must  appoint  the  same. — In  the  matter 
of  Palmer,  1892  Journal,  109. 

477.  Such  committee  is  a  matter  of  rig-ht.  Where  a 
brother  who  hjbs  been  denied  benefits  demands  an  Investigating 
Committee,  under  the  Constitutional  provision,  the  Lodge 
should  immediately  appoint  the  committee,  as  the  appointment 
of  such  committee  is  a  matter  of  right,  not  of  favor,  and  cannot 
be  denied  any  brother.  It  is  not  sufficient  that  the  Lodge 
should  delegate  the  Noble  Grand,  Vice  Grand  and  Treasurer  of 
the  Lodge  to  investigate  the  matter  and  report. — Kaempffmann 
vs.  Yerba  Buena  Lodge,  1884  Journal,  150,  166;  McNeely  vs. 
Oakland  Lodge,  1888  Journal,  1132,  1155. 

478.  Where  the  Lodg-e  refuses  to  pay  benefits  at  a 
specified  rate,  or  in  full.  Section  5  of  Article  IV,  Constitu- 
tion of  Subordinates  must  be  complied  with.  This  law  applies 
not  only  where  the  Lodge  refuses  to  pay  any  benefits  at  all,  but 
also  where  it  refuses  to  pay  them  at  a  specified  rate  per  week, 
or  to  pay  them  in  full.  It  applies  to  all  cases  of  refusal  or 
neglect  to  pay  benefits,  whatever  may  be  the  reason  or  cause 
assigned. — Levy  vs.  Magnolia  Lodge,  1893  Journal,  362,  378.' 

479.  This  Investig-ating*  Committee,  Visiting-  Commit- 
tee and  Special  Committee,  It  is  a  matter  within  the 
Lodge's  discretion  whether  it  will  or  will  not  refer  a  question  of 
benefits  again  to  the  Visiting  Committee,  or  would  or  would 
not  refer  it  to  a  Special  Committee,  but  if  a  demand  in  writing 
is  made  under  Article  IV,  Section  5  of  Constitution  of  Subordi- 
nates, a  committee  as  therein  provided  must  be  appointed.— 
Harding  r«.  Volcano  Lodge,  1885  Journal,  376,  41. 


166  BENEFITS. 

480.  The  number  of  weeks  or  period  to  be  investi- 
gated and  benefits  accruing*  or  to  accrue.  Section  5, 
Article  IV,  Constitution  of  Subordinate",  provides  for  the  in- 
vestigation of  the  right  of  a  claimant  for  benefits  for  the  period 
not  exceeding  five  weeks  prior  to  the  demand  for  such  investi- 
gation; that  is,  if  the  Lodge  neglects  to  pay  any  particular 
week's  benefits,  the  demand  for  such  committee  must  be  made 
within  four  weeks  thereafter.  If  the  demand  should  be  made 
four  weeks  thereafter,  and  the  brother  claims  to  have  been  con- 
tinuously sick,  and  entitled  thereby  to  benefits,  the  investigation 
would  cover  the  particular  week,  and  the  four  intervening 
weeks — that  is,  the  period  of  five  weeks  immediately  preceding 
the  demand.  It  does  not  authorize  the  investigation  of  a 
claimant's  right  to  benefits  accruing,  or  to  accrue,  after  the 
date  of  such  demand. — Briggs  vs.  Lodi  Lodge,  1897  Journal, 
963,  977;  Holbrook  vs.  San  Lorenzo  Lodge,  1897  Journal,  987, 
993;  Robinson  vs.  Templar  Lodge,  1889  Journal,  133, 160;  Sims 
vs.  Grass  Valley  Lodge,  1890  Journal,  420,  434;  Breyer  vs.  San 
Jose  Lodge,  1888  Journal,  1087,  1096. 

481.  To  investigate  as  to  certain  weeks.  As  to  those 
weeks  that  the  demand  is  made  within  time,  such  a  committee 
should  investigate  as  provided  in  Section  5,  Article  IV,  Con- 
stitution of  Subordinates.  —  Freund  vs.  Sonora  Lodge,  1890 
Journal,  382,  388. 

482.  Committee  must  be  demanded  within  time.    As 

to  any  particular  week's  benefits  that  a  Lodge  neglects  or  re- 
fuses to  pay,  a  brother  must  demand  in  writing  the  appoint- 
ment of  an  Investigating  Committee  within  four  weeks  thereafter^ 
or  his  right  to  such  a  Committee  is  lost,  and  he  cannot  enforce 
his  right  to  benefits  for  those  weeks.  The  object  of  Article  IV, 
Section  5  of  the  Constitution  of  Subordinates,  is  to  require 
brothers  who  desire  to  enforce  their  rights  or  alleged  rights  to 
benefits,  to  make  the  demand  within  a  certain  time,  that  is  four 
weeks,  so  that  these  matters  may  be  speedily  disposed  of.  If 
the  demand  is  not  thus  made  the  claim  is  barred. — Dodge  vs. 
Capitol  Lodge,  1887  Journal,  856,  866;  Levy  vs.  Golden  Gate 
Lodge,  1888  Journal,  1087,  1096;  Breyer  vs.  San  Jose  Lodge, 
1888  Journal,  1087,  1096;  Dodge  vs.  Capitol  Lodge,  1888  Jour- 


BENEFITS.  167 

nal,  1153;  Robinson  is.  Templar  Lodge,  1889  Journal,  133; 
Sims  vs.  Grass  Valley  Lodge,  1890  Journal,  420,  434;  Piatt  vs. 
Capitol  Lodge,  1890  Journal,  383;  Freund  vs.  Sonora  Lodge, 
1890  Journal,  382;  Wagner  vs.  Germania  Lodge,  1892  Journal, 
73,  91;  Briggs  vs.  Lodi  Lodge,  1897  Journal,  963,  977. 

483.  When  committee  must  be  demanded.  Sick  ben- 
efits accrue  and  become  payable  weekly.  A  brother  who  intends 
to  enforce  his  claim  for  sick  benefits  should  cause  himself  to  be 
reported  sick  to  the  Lodge,  and  if  the  Lodge  does  not  pay  the 
brother  any  particular  week's  benefits,  the  demand  must  be 
made  for  this  committee  within  four  weeks  thereafter.  A  formal 
or  express  refusal  or  neglect  is  not  necessary,  and  if  it  take 
place  it  does  not  extend  the  time  within  which  the  demand  is 
required  to  be  made.  The  action  or  non-action  of  the  Lodge  or 
of  the  brother  does  not  change  the  constitutional  period  within 
which  the  demand  must  be  made.  A  brother  might  not  cause 
himself  to  be  reported,  or  he  might  not  be  reported  as  sick  to 
the  Lodge,  or  he  might  be  reported  sick  to  the  Lodge,  and  the 
Visiting  Committee  might  not  report  on  his  case,  or  might 
report  favorably  or  unfavorably  as  to  the  benefits  he  claims,  or 
the  Lodge  might  take  or  not  take  any  action  in  regard  thereto, 
yet  if  the  Lodge,  at  the  first  regular  meeting  thereof,  when  any 
particular  week's  benefits  is  due  and  payable,  does  not  in  fact 
grant  the  brother  benefits  for  that  particular  week,  the  commit- 
tee as  to  that  particular  week's  benefits  must  be  demanded 
within  four  weeks  thereafter.  The  object  of  this  section  is  to 
have  this  investigation  provided  for  by  the  Constitution  of 
Subordinates  take  place  while  the  witnesses  can  be  readily 
obtained  and  the  facts  readily  and  easily  ascertained.  If  there 
is  to  be  a  contest  in  the  Lodge,  the  brother  must  be  vigilant 
and  prompt  in  asserting  his  rights. — Briggs  vs.  Lodi  Lodge,  1897 
Journal,  963,  977. 

484.  Lodge's  rigrht  The  fact  that  the  Lodge  appoints 
such  an  Investigating  Committee  under  said  Constitutional 
provision  upon  such  demand,  or  the  committee  hears  testimony 
or  evidence,  does  not  estop  the  Lodge  from  availing  itself  of  its 
rights  that  the  demand  must  be  made  within  four  weeks.  It 
may  avail  it«olf  thereof  at  any  time  before  it  finally  adjudicates 


168  BENEFITS. 

in  such  an  investigation  that  the  brother  is  entitled  to  a  certain 
amount  of  benefits. — Briggs  vs.  Lodi  Lodge,  1897  Journal 
963,  977. 

485.  Prior  investig-ation,  op  appeal,  or  prior  judg- 
ment. The  fact  of  the  pendency  of  a  prior  investigation  of  the 
same  character,  or  the  pendency  of  an  appeal  in  such  a  prior 
investigation,  or  the  fact  that  there  had  been  a  prior  final 
judgment  favorable  or  unfavorable  to  the  brother  on  appeal  or 
without  appeal,  would  not  alter  or  suspend  this  Constitutional 
provision,  or  extend  the  time  within  which  a  demand  must  be 
made  as  to  any  particular  week's  benefits  that  a  Lodge  neglects 
or  refuses  to  pay,  for  a  brother  must  demand  in  writing  the  ap- 
pointment of  an  Investigating  Committee  within  four  weeks 
thereafter,  or  his  right  to  such  a  committee  is  lost,  and  he  can- 
not enforce  his  right  to  benefits  for  those  weeks. — Holbrook  vs. 
San  Lorenzo  Lodge,  1897  Journal,  987,  993. 

486.  Prior  judgrnent  as  evidence.  In  such  investiga- 
tions, if  it  should  become  material,  relevant  or  pertinent  to 
consider  whether  a  brother  had  been  at  a  prior  period  of  time 
able  or  not  to  earn  a  livelihood,  a  final  judgment  in  a  former 
investigation,  whether  favorable  or  unfavorable  to  the  brother, 
might  be  introduced  in  evidence  to  prove  the  prior  ability  or 
disability  to  earn  a  livelihood.  Holbrook  vs.  San  Lorenzo 
Lodge,  1897  Journal,  987,  993. 

487.  The  Committee— By  whom  appointed.  The  Noble 
Grand  shall  appoint  three  members  of  such  committee  and  the 
Vice  Grand  shall  appoint  two  members. — Constitution  Subor- 
dinates, Art.  IV,  Sec.  5. 

488.  Who  may  be  members  of  the  committee.    The 

law  does  not  require  that  the  Investigating  Committee  shall  be 
composed  of  Past  Grands,  nor  of  any  particular  persons. — 
Robinson  vs.  Templar  Lodge,  1884  Journal,  137,  154. 

489.  The  same— The  Vice  Grand.  The  Vice  Grand  is 
disqualified  to  act  as  one  of  the  Investigating  Committee. — 
1895  Journal,  199,  213,  214. 


BENEFITS.  169 

490.  Minutes  of  committee's  appointment.  The  pro- 
ceedings should  show  by  whom  such  committee  was  appointed. 
—1895  Journal,  199,  213,  214. 

491.  Objections  to  the  committee  and  disposition 
thereof.  Objections  to  the  appointment,  or  to  any  of  the  com- 
mittee must,  if  the  claimant  is  present  in  the  Lodge  when  the 
committee  is  appointed,  be  made  then,  unless  the  brother  re- 
quests a  continuance,  which  shall  be  granted  for  at  least  one 
week,  and  each  member  of  the  committee  may  be  examined  as 
to  their  qualifications  to  act  thereon,  and  if  the  claimant  is  not 
present  when  the  committee  is  appointed,  he  must  make  his  ex- 
amination of,  and  his  objections  to  the  committee  before  it 
proceeds  to  receive  the  testimony  or  evidence.  Such  objections 
when  made,  to  the  committee  as  herein  provided,  shall  be  forth- 
with referred  and  reported  to  the  Lodge  for  its  action  thereon. 
— Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  5. 

492.  Challenging"   committee    and   exceptions.     The 

committee  should  be  composed  of  fair  and  im2)artial  persons. 
Its  members  may  be  challenged  for  cause,  but  if  challenge  be 
disallowed,  an  exception  must  be  entered  in  due  time. — Robin- 
son r.s.  Templar  Lodge,  1884  Journal,  138,  154. 

493.  The  full  committee  must  act.  The  committee 
shall  be  composed  of  the  full  number  required  by  the  Constitu- 
tion, and  all  must  be  present  to  see  and  hear  all  the  witnesses 
and  testimony.  They  all  must  act  and  try  the  matter  and  this 
cannot  be  waived  by  consent.  It  is  designed  that  the  investi- 
gation should  be  after  notice  or  summons,  and  upon  testimony 
upon  oath  or  obligation,  and  with  full  right  of  cross-examina- 
tion, and  that  the  committee  should  report  to  the  Lodge  their 
conclusions  with  the  testimony,  etc.,  so  that  the  matter  should 
be  fairly  and  impartially  investigated,  and  the  Lodge  and  the 
brother  have  the  benefit  of  the  conscientious  actions  and  con- 
clusions of  the  five  members  of  the  committee.  It  requires  at 
least  three  members  to  make  the  report.  If  three  only  acted, 
in  case  of  difference  of  opinion,  a  report  of  the  committee  could 
not  be  obtained.  Less  than  a  full  committee,  of  course,  may 
adjourn   from   time   to   time. — 1887   Journal,   767,   891,  904; 


170  BENEFITS. 

Wilson  vs.  Templar  Lodge,  1887  Journal,  892,  904;  Hardman 
vs.  Yerba  Buena  Lodge,  1893  Journal,  350,  351,  368. 

494.  Proceeding's  in  case  of  death,  absence  or  ina- 
bility of  a  member  to  act.  If  after  the  committee  has  taken 
part  of  the  testimony,  three  members  of  the  committee  should 
die,  the  Lodge  shall  appoint  a  new  committee,  and  the  investi- 
gation commence,  and  proceed  anew.  If  one  or  two  should  die, 
or  a  positive  disability  should  prevent  a  member  from  acting, 
the  Lodge  may  with  consent  of  the  claimant,  permit  the  others 
to  continue  and  complete  the  investigation,  or  may  appoint  a 
new  committee  and  commence  anew.  If  one  of  the  committee 
leaves  or  removes  from  the  county  where  the  Lodge  is  located, 
and  resides  elsewhere,  so  that  he  cannot  attend  the  meetings  of 
the  committee,  or  cannot  attend  without  too  much  trouble,  de- 
lay and  expense,  the  Lodge  may,  with  the  consent  of  the 
claimant,  permit  the  others  to  proceed.  The  law  cannot  be  set 
aside  by  consent,  but  yields  only  to  a  necessity.  While  it  is 
true  that  these  investigations  are  not  trials  upon  charges  for 
offenses  against  Odd  Fellowship,  yet  they  are  of  the  greatest 
importance  to  the  Lodge  and  the  brother,  and  a  full  committee 
should  act,  unless  in  case  of  some  over-riding  necessity. — 1887 
Journal,  767,  890,  904:  Wilson  vs.  Templar  Lodge,  1887  Jour- 
nal, 892,  904. 

495.  Proxy  not  allowed.  Under  no  circumstances  shall 
an  absent  member  of  the  committee  vote  and  act  by  proxy. — 
Wilson  vs.  Templar  Lodge,  1887  Journal,  892,  904. 

496.  Laws  that  govern  the  committee.  The  commit- 
tee shall  be  governed  by  the  laws  applicable  to  Trial  Commit- 
tees upon  charges. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  5. 

497.  Counsel  for  the  Lodg'e.  A  Lodge  has  a  right  to 
authorize  the  committee  appointed  under  Section  5,  Article  IV, 
Constitution  of  Subordinates,  to  investigate  a  brother's  claim 
for  benefits,  to  engage  a  brother  to  act  as  attorney  for  the  Lodge 
in  the  matter. — Alexander  vs.  Eureka  Lodge,  1891  Journal, 
689,  716. 

498.  Full  minutes  must  be  kept  and  reported  to  the 
Lodg'e.     The  committee  shall  keep  full  minutes  of  the  evidence 


BENEFITS.  171 

and  of  their  proceedings,  and  report  the  same  to  the  Lodge 
with  their  conclusion. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  IV, 
Sec.  5;  Heinze  vs.  Charity  Lodge,  1887  Journal,  870,  888;  Mc 
Cleery  vs.  Sacramento  Lodge,  1887  Journal,  870,  887. 

499.  What  must  be  taken  down.  The  committee  must 
take  down  all  the  testimony  and  all  the  proceedings  and  all 
objections  and  exceptions  should  be  entered. — Heinze  vs.  Char- 
ity Lodge,  1887  Journal,  870,  887;  McCleery  vs.  Sacramento 
Lodge,  1887  Journal,  870,  887. 

500.  Notice  as  to  time  and  place  of  meeting"  of  com- 
mittee. Such  committee  shall,  without  unnecessary  delay,^ 
notify  the  brother  of  the  time  and  place  of  their  meeting,  and 
investigate  the  case. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  IV,  Sec, 
5;  Heinze  vs.  Charity  Lodge,  1887  Journal,  870,  887;  McCleery 
v8.  Sacramento  Lodge,  1887  Journal,  870,  887. 

501.  Notice  of  subsequent  meeting's  of  committee 

After  the  committee  have  obtained  jurisdiction  over  the  brother 
and  the  subject  matter,  it  is  the  brother's  duty  to  ascertain  for 
himself,  either  by  attention  to  the  proceedings  or  by  inquiry, 
aS  to  the  time  and  place  of  the  subsequent  meetings  of  the  com- 
mittee. It  is  not  necessary  that  the  committee  should  notify 
the  brother  of  each  meeting. — Winfry  ^7s.  California  Lodge,  1880 
Journal,  320,  351. 

See  Sections  2652  and  2653. 

502.  Witness  must  be  obligated  op  sworn.  If  a  wit- 
ness he  a  member  of  the  Order  he  shall  be  obligated  and  give 
his  testimony  on  the  honor  of  an  Odd  Fellow.  If  he  be  not  a 
member,  then  on  oath  or  affirmation,  and  the  proceedings  must 
state  that  such  oath,  affirmation  or  obligation  was  administered. 
The  obligation,  oath  or  affirmation  may  be  administered  by 
any  memV>er  of  the  committee. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art. 
IV,  Sec  5;  Heinze  vs.  Charity  Lodge,  1887  Journal,  870,  887; 
McCleery  vs.  Sacramento  Lodge,  1887  Journal,  870,  887. 

608.  Physicians  and  evidence.  In  these  investigations, 
under  Section  5,  Article  IV,  Constitution  of  Subordinates,  all 
the  witnesses  must  appear  before  the  committee  and  be  obli- 


172  BENEFITS. 

gated  or  sworn.  Doctors  must  be  obligated  or  sworn  and  give 
their  testimony  before  the  committee  the  same  as  other  wit- 
nesses. All  evidence  for  the  Lodge  or  for  the  claimant  must  be 
taken  before  the  committee.  It  is  error  for  the  Lodge  to  receive, 
consider  and  act  upon  information  from  doctors  not  taken 
before  the  committee  while  such  an  investigation  is  pending. — 
Lagrave  vs.  Franco-American  Lodge,  1897  Journal,  961,  977. 

504.  By  whom  oaths  may  be  administeped.     Any 

member  of  the  committee  may  administer  the  oath  to  a  witness 
who  is  not  a  member  of  the  Order.  The  member  who  admin- 
isters the  oath  in  such  investigations  in  our  Order  is  not  re- 
quired by  the  laws  of  the  Order  to  be  a  public  officer  or  one 
authorized  by  the  laws  of  the  State  to  administer  oaths. — Sims 
vs.  Grass  Valley  Lodge,  1890  Journal,  421,  434. 

505.  Testimony  must  be  taken  down  and  signed  by 
the  witnesses.  Each  witness  at  the  conclusion  of  his  testi- 
mony, or  if  the  committee  adjourn  before  its  conclusion,  then 
at  each  adjournment,  shall  have  his  testimony  as  taken  down 
by  the  committee  read  over  to  him,  and  after  making  such  cor- 
rections thereof  as  he  may  desire,  shall  then  sign  each  page  of 
said  testimony.  The  fact  that  his  testimony  has  not  been  con- 
cluded, shall,  in  case  of  adjournment,  be  noted  in  the  minutes. 
— Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  4,  Sec.  5. 

506.  When  the  testimony  may  be  taken  down  by  a 
stenographer.  In  lieu  of  the  taking  down  of  the  testimony 
by  the  committee  and  the  signing  of  the  same  as  herein  pro- 
vided, the  same  may,  by  consent,  duly  signed,  be  taken  down 
by  a  shorthand  reporter,  and  as  soon  as  possible  thereafter* 
written  out  by  him  in  long  hand,  and  duly  certified  by  him  to 
be  correct,  but  any  witness  may,  if  he  desire,  correct  his  testi- 
mony after  it  is  so  written  out,  and  in  such  case  of  correction 
shall  sign  the  same.  The  Lodge  shall  not  be  liable  for  the  ex- 
penses of  the  stenographer,  or  any  part  thereof,  except  it  shall 
have  authorized  the  employment  of  said  stenographer  by  vote, 
at  a  regular  meeting  prior  to  his  employment. — Constitution 
Subordinates,  Art.  4,  Sec.  5. 


BENEFITS.  173 

507.  Testimony    taken    by   questions    and  answers. 

The  testimony  of  witnesses  should  be  taken  by  questions  and 
answers.  It  is  not  proper  to  swear  or  obligate  a  witness  and 
then  without  any  question  permit  him  to  make  a  statement. — 
Heinze  rs.  Sacramento  Lodge,  1887  Journal,  870,  887. 

508.  Power  to  summon  witnesses.  A  committee  ap- 
pointed under  Section  5,  Article  IV  of  Constitution  of  Subordi- 
nates, to  investigate  a  brother's  rights  to  benefits  has  the  same 
power  to  summon  witnesses  as  in  the  case  of  regular  charges 
against  a  brother.— 1880  Journal,  361,  370. 

509.  Right  of  cross-examination.  No  testimony  shall 
be  taken  without  notice,  or  opportunity  for  cross-examination 
by  the  opposing  party. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  IV, 
Sec.  5. 

510.  Hearsay  and  exparte  statements  and  evidence. 

Hearsay  and  exparte  statements  must  not  be  received,  but  the 
witness  must  personally  appear  and  testify,  or  his  deposition 
must  be  taken  as  provided  by  the  laws  of  the  Order. — Constitu- 
tion Subordinates,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  5. 

511.  Physician's  certificate  not  admissible.  The  mere 
certificate  or  written  statement  of  a  physician  is  not  competent 
evidence  in  any  case.  If  the  opinion  of  a  physician  is  in  any 
case  required  for  the  purposes  of  evidence,  he  should  be  required 
to  testify  as  other  witnesses  are.  He  should  be  obligated  or 
sworn,  and  the  adverse  party  should  have  the  privilege  of  ex- 
amining him,  if  necessary,  to  test  his  qualifications  as  an  expert, 
and  also  to  cross-examine  him  as  to  his  testimony  in  chief. — 
Kaempffmann  rs.  Yerba  Buena  Lodge,  1884  Journal,  150,  166; 
Wilson  vs.  Templar  Lodge,  1887  Journal,  893,904;  McNeely  ?;.«. 
Oakland  Lodge,  1887  Journal,  S99,  904;  Robinson  rs.  Templar 
Lodge,  1888  Journal,  1142,  1162;  Heinze  rs.  Charity  Lodge, 
1887  Journal,  870,  887;  Perkins  vs.  Nietos  Lodge,  1897  Journal, 
1025,  1053. 

512.  Opinions  of  persons  not  physicians.  Witnesses 
who  are  not  doctors,  may  upon  their  own  personal  observation 
and  knowledge,  testify  or  give  their  opinion  that  a  brother  was 


174  BENEFITS. 

or  was  not  sick,  or  could  or  could  not  stand  or  walk,  or  perform 
labor  or  pursue  a  business,  or  follow  an  occupation  or  earn  a 
livelihood.  Of  course  on  direct  or  cross-examination  all  the 
circumstances  known  to  the  witness  may  be  proven  or  inquired 
into.  The  opinions  of  such  witnesses  like  the  opinion  of  a 
physician  is  to  receive  such  weight  as  under  all  the  circum- 
stances and  evidence  it  may  justly  and  fairly  be  entitled  to. — 
McCleery  vs.  Sacramento  Lodge,  1887  Journal,  870,  887. 

513.  The  claimant's  health,  sickness  or  condition  prior 
OP  subsequent  to  period  in  dispute.  Where  a  brother  is  be- 
fore an  Investigating  Committee  claiming  benefits  for  a  certain 
period,  the  committee,  for  the  purpose  of  allowing  the  brother 
to  show  that  he  was  sick  during  said  period,  should  allow  him 
to  introduce  evidence  as  to  his  sickness,  physical  condition  and 
disability  to  earn  a  livelihood  prior  and  subsequent  to  said 
period. — Dodge  vs.  Capitol  Lodge,  1888  Journal,  1153,  1164. 

514.  What  Investigating"  Committee  may  inquire  into. 

The  fact  that  a  Visiting  Committee  or  a  brother  reports  a  cause 
or.  reason  for  not  declaring  a  brother  entitled  to  benefits,  or  the 
Lodge  assigns  a  reason  or  cause  for  refusing  benefits,  does  not 
limit  the  investigation  to  that  cause  or  reason.  If  the  brother 
for  any  reason,  be  not  entitled  to  benefits,  the  committee  should 
so  report. — Sims  vs.  Grass  Valley  Lodge,  1890  Journal,  421,  434. 

515.  Burden  of  proof  is  on  claimant.  The  claimant 
in  these  investigations  has  the  affirmative  of  the  issue.  The 
burden  is  on  him  to  prove  that  he  is  so  disabled  as  to  be  en- 
titled to  benefits. — Alexander  vs.  Eureka  Lodge,  1891  Journal, 
689,  716;  Woods  vs.  California  Lodge,  1896  Journal,  613,  617; 
Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  5. 

516.  When  claimant  abandons  his  case.  The  affirma- 
tive of  the  issue  is  upon  the  brother  who  demands  the  commit- 
tee, and  he  must  furnish  the  testimony  to  maintain  said  affirm- 
ative. Should  he  refuse  to  do  so,  it  is  practically  an  abandon- 
ment of  his  case,  and  the  committee  is  not  bound  to  investigate 
further. — Robinson  vs.  Templar  Lodge,  1884  Journal,  137, 154. 

517.  Pecuniary  inducements  to  feign  sickness.    In  an 

investigation  involving  the  bona  fides  of  a  brother's  claim  of 


BENEFITS:  175 

sickness,  it  is  perfectly  competent  and  proper  to  inquire  how 
long  and  under  what  circumstances  the  brother  has  been  sick, 
and  what,  if  any,  pecuniary  inducements  he  may  have  had  to 
feign  sickness. — Clendennin  rs.  Humboldt  Lodge,  1889  Journal, 
117,  148. 

518.  Reports  of  Visiting*  Committee  not  evidence  be- 
fore Investigating  Committee.  The  reports  of  the  Visiting 
Committee  to  the  Lodge  that  a  brother  is  well  or  is  not  entitled 
to  benefits  because  he  is  attending  to  business,  or  is  in  arrears, 
or  any  other  reports  to  the  Lodge,  are  not  before  the  Investi- 
gating Committee  evidence  against  the  claimant  or  for  him  as 
to  his  sickness  or  health  or  ability  or  inability  to  earn  a  liveli- 
hood or  his  standing  in  the  Lodge.  All  these  matters  depend 
ilpon  the  evidence  given  by  witnesses  who  may  be  examined 
and  cross-examined  and  who  testify  about  matters  within  their 
own  personal  knowledge. — Sims  vs.  Grass  Valley  Lodge,  1890 
Journal,  420. 

519.  Claimant  no  right  to  vote  on  certain  questions. 

Where  the  majority  of  a  Committee  of  Investigation  appointed 
under  Section  5,  Article  IV,  Constitution  of  Subordinates,  re- 
ports that  the  claimant  is  not  entitled  to  benefits,  and  the 
claimant  files  a  bill  of  exceptions  to  the  effect  that  the  majority 
report  i?  not  sustained  by  the  evidence,  on  a  question  to  adopt 
the  bill  of  exceptions  or  on  a  question  to  adopt  the  majority  re- 
port, the  claimant  has  a  direct,  personal  and  pecuniary  interest 
in  the  questions,  a  direct  and  distinct  interest  which  separately 
belongs  to  him  and  therefore  has  no  right  to  vote  thereon. — 
Van  Every  vs.  Sonoma  Lodge,  1891  Journal,  661,  674. 

520.  When  vote  of  disqualified  brothers  do  not  affect 
the  result.  Where  two  disqualified  brothers  voted  in  oppo- 
sition to  each  other  on  a  question  to  adopt  a  report,  those  votes 
do  not  affect  the  result  or  the  validity  of  the  result. — Van 
Every  rx.  Sonoma  Lodge,  1891  Journal,  661,  674. 

521.  Agreement  as  to  facts  when  and  by  whom  per- 
missible. A  Committee  of  Investigation  has  no  right  to  enter 
into  any  agreement  as  to  facts.  They  should  hear  the  evidence 
and  reduce  it   to   writing,  as   required   by   the   Constitution. 


176  BENEFITS. 

When  the  Lodge  is  represented  by  an  attorney  in  these  investi- 
gations, the  attorney  may  enter  into  such  an  agreement  with 
the  claimant. — Breyer  vs.  San  Jose  Lodge,  1888  Journal,  1087, 
1096. 

522.  Notice  of  report— Two  weeks  to  file  exceptions. 

Upon  report  being  made  by  the  committee  to  the  Lodge,  notice 
thereof  shall  be  given  by  the  Secretary  to  the  claimant,  and  he 
shall  have  two  weeks  after  service  of  such  notice  in  which  to  file 
his  exceptions  thereto.  The  Secretary  shall  file  a  written  cer- 
tificate or  proof  of  such  service. —  Constitution  Subordinates, 
Art.  IV,  Sec.  5. 

523.  Lodge  cannot  leg-ally  act  on  report  on  nig-ht  of 
its  receipt.  A  Lodge  cannot  legally  act  upon  the  report  of  the 
Investigating  Committee,  under  Section  5,  Article  IV,  of  Con- 
stitution of  Subordinates,  on.  the  evening  that  the  same  is 
presented.  The  .claimant  must  be  notified  of  the  report  and 
given  two  weeks  after  service  of  the  notice  within  which  to  file 
his  exceptions. — Stafford  vs.  Rocklin  Lodge,  1896  Journal,  528, 
558;  Perkins  vs.  Nietos  Lodge,  1896  Journal,  574,  617;  Hard- 
man  vs.  Yerba  Buena  Lodge,  1893  Journal,  350,  351,  363. 

524.  The  same— The  Lodge's  action  reversed.  When 
the  committee's  report  is  received  by  the  Lodge,  notice  thereof 
should  forthwith  be  given  by  the  Secretary  to  the  party  against 
whom  the  verdict  is  rendered,  and  he  should  have  two  weeks 
after  notice  within  which  to  file  his  exceptions,  and  the  Lodge 
should  then  proceed  to  pronounce  its  judgment.  Where  the 
report  was  acted  upon  the  night  of  its  receipt,  the  Lodge's  action 
was  reversed. — Freund  vs.  Sonora  Lodge,  1890  Journal,  382,  388. 

525.  Report  of  committee.  The  report  of  the  committee 
should  be  in  writing,  and  should  not  be  acted  upon  at  the 
meeting  at  which  it  is  presented,  but  its  consideration  should 
be  fixed  for  some  future  meeting.  Written  notice  should  be 
given  of  the  filing  of  the  report  to  the  claimant,  and  he  should 
have  two  weeks  thereafter  within  which  to  file  with  the  Lodge 
a  bill  of  exceptions. — Lagrave  vs.  Franco-American  Lodge,  18^7 
Journal,  962,  977. 


BENEFITS.  177 

526.  Objects  of  bill  of  exceptions— Neg'lect  to  file.    As 

to  the  bill  of  exceptions,  Section  5,  Art.  IV,  of  the  Constitution 
of  Subordinates,  is  like  Section  4,  Article  VIII,  of  the  same 
Constitution.  The  object  of  the  provisions  of  this  section,  re- 
lative to  exceptions,  is  to  enable  the  Lodge  to  pass  upon  the 
errors  or  objections  in  the  proceedings  so  that  the  Lodge  may 
make  a  just  and  proper  disposition  of  the  case.  In  order  that 
the  Lodge  may  do  this,  it  is  the  duty  of  the  brother  to  call  the 
attention  of  the  Lodge  to  them,  and  to  point  them  out  in  his 
written  exceptions,  in  his  bill  of  exceptions.  A  neglect  to  do 
this  is  a  waiver  of  objections  and  an  acquiesence  in  the  report 
of  the  committee. — Hayes  vs.  El  Dorado  Lodge,  1890  Journal, 
385,  414. 

527.  Failure  to  file  bill  of  exceptions.  If  a  brother, 
by  waiving  all  formalities,  do  not  have  the  testimony  and 
evidence  in  the  record  upon  which  the  committee  acts,  he  must 
be  considered  as  acquiescing  in  the  committee's  action.  The 
failure  to  file  a  bill  of  exceptions  is  an  acquiescence  in  the  report 
of  the  committee. — Breyer  vs.  San  Jose  Lodge,  1888  Journal, 
1087,  1096;  Smith  vs.  Stoney  Creek  Lodge,  1887  Journal,  837, 
838. 

528.  The  same.  No  bill  of  exceptions  having  been  filed, 
as  provided  in  the  Constitution  of  Subordinates,  the  objections 
made  prior  to  the  time  within  which  the  bill  of  exceptions  may 
be  filed  are  waived. — Hayes  vs.  El  Dorado  Lodge,  1890  Journal, 
385,  414. 

529.  Action  upon  bill  of  exceptions— Judgment  of 
Lodg^e.  If  a  bill  of  exceptions  to  the  report  of  the  committee 
be  filed,  as  above  provided,  the  Lodge  may  determine  upon  its 
merits,  and  either  change,  modify  or  sustain  the  report  of  the 
committee;  or  refer  it  back  to  the  same  or  another  committee, 
or  order  a  new  investigation.  If  the  Lodge  shall  deem  the  ex- 
ceptions not  well  taken,  or  if  no  exceptions  have  been  filed  within 
two  weeks,  as  above  provided,  it  shall  pronounce  its  judgment 
and  decision. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  5. 

580.    Judgement  must  be  pronounced.    The  Lodge  must 
pronounce  judgment  whether  exceptions  are  filed  or  not.     In 
12 


178  BENEFITS. 

pronouncing  judgment  the  Lodge  can  adopt  the  report  of  the 
committee,  or  modify  it,  or  refer  it  back  to  the  same  or  another 
committee,  or  grant  a  new  investigation.  It  may  find  that  the 
brother  is  or  is  not  entitled  to  benefits,  or  give  such  judgment 
as  it  deems  the  evidence  justifies  and  requires. — Bassett  vs. 
Elmira  Lodge,  1886  Journal,  607,  608;  Newington  vs.  Silver 
Star  Lodge,  1886  Journal,  638,  648;  1869  Journal,  112, 113,  117. 

531.  Action  on  report  necessary.  Until  the  Lodge  has 
taken  action  on  the  report  of  the  Investigating  Committee  there 
is  no  judgment. — 1869  Journal,  112, 113, 117;  Bassett  vs.  Elmira 
Lodge,  1886  Journal,  607,  608;  Newington  vs.  Silver  Star  Lodge, 
1886  Journal,  638,  648. 

532.  No  bill  of  exceptions  after  report  adopted  or 
acted  upon  by  the  Lodg-e.  Our  law.  Section  5,  Article  IV, 
Constitution  of  Subordinates,  does  not  provide  for,  nor  authorize 
the  filing  or  presenting  a  bill  of  exceptions  to  the  report  of  the 
committee  after  the  report  has  been  adopted  or  acted  upon  by 
the  Lodge.  A  Lodge  therefore,  should  not  consider  a  bill  of 
exceptions  so  presented  or  filed. — Holbrook  vs.  San  Lorenzo 
Lodge,  1896  Journal,  521,  557. 

533.  Motion  to  adopt  report  lost,  and  reconsideration. 

A  motion  to  adopt  the  report  of  the  Investigating  Committee, 
that  a  brother  is  not  entitled  to  benefits,  under  Section  5,  Article 
IV,  of  Constitution  of  Subordinates,  having  been  lost,  and  the 
Lodge  having  closed  without  further  action  thereon,  the  vote 
by  which  it  was  lost  or  rejected  cannot  be  reconsidered  at  a 
subsequent  meeting. — Day  vs.  Woodland  Lodge,  1896  Journal, 
576,  619. 

534.  Payment  of  benefits  after  investigation  and 
judgment.  A  Lodge  having  appointed  a  committee,  under 
Section  5,  Article  IV,  of  Constitution  of  Subordinates,  and  in- 
vestigated a  brother's  claim  for  benefits,  and  i)ronounced  its 
judgment  as  required  thereby,  that  the  brother  is  entitled  to 
the  benefits  claimed,  must  pay  the  same. — Holbrook  vs.  San 
Lorenzo  Lodge,  1896  Journal,  521,  557. 

535.  Majority  and  minority  reports.  Where  there  are 
two  reports  of  an  Investigating  Committee,  a  majority  report, 
that  the  brother  is  entitled  to  the  benefits,  and  a  minority  re- 


BENEFITS.  179 

port,  that  he  is  not,  and  the  Lodge  adopts  the  majority  report, 
it  must  thereupon  pay  the  benefits. — Sahlberg  rs.  Santa  Chira 
Lodge,  1888  Journal,  1120,  1152. 

536.  The  committee  shall  make  no  recommendation. 

The  committee  appointed  to  investigate  a  brother's  right  to 
benefits  has  no  right  in  its  report  to  make  a  recommendation. 
The  committee's  duty  is  to  keep  full  minutes  of  the  evidence 
and  of  the  proceedings,  and  report  the  same  to  the  Lodge  with 
their  conclusions^  but  without  any  recommendation. — 1885  Jour- 
nal, 387,  401,  431. 

537.  Fraud  as  a  defense  to  claim  for  benefits.    If,  at 

the  time  of  a  brother's  admission  to  a  Lodge,  he  were  suffering 
from  a  disease  which  directly  or  indirectly  caused  the  sickness 
-on  account  of  which  his  claim  for  benefits  is  based,  and  if  he 
knowingly  and  fraudulently  concealed  that  fact  from  the  Lodge 
at  the  time  of  his  admission,  then  his  claim  for  benefits  is  a 
fraud  upon  the  Lodge.  The  final  claim  is  based  upon  and 
tainted  with  the  original  fraud,  and  the  Lodge  has  a  right  to 
prove  the  fraud  in  all  its  phases,  from  its  inception  to  its  con- 
summation. The  Lodge  is  not  estopped  from  asserting  and 
proving  the  fraud  by  the  lapse  of  time.  A  fraud  never  becomes 
*' stale  and  outlawed"  so  long  as  financial  claims  are  being 
immediately  and  actively  asserted  and  prosecuted  upon  the 
status  secured  by  it.  Nothing  but  a  judgment  based  upon  a  full 
and  fair  trial  upon  that  issue  can  estop  a  Lodge  from  proving 
.such  fraud  as  a  defense  to  a  pecuniary  claim  asserted  against 
it. — Robinson  rs.  Templar  Lodge,  1888  Journal,  1142,  1162. 

(See  Section  583.) 

538.  Grand  Lodg^e  will  not  interrupt  investigration  in 
Subordinate  Lodg'e.  Where  there  is  a  contention  as  to  sick 
benefits,  in  course  of  examination  in  a  Lodge,  the  Grand  Lodge 
will  not  interrupt  or  interfere  with  the  proceedings.  There 
must  be  a  final  action  upon  the  part  of  the  Lodge  and  an  ap- 
peal therefrom  taken  within  legal  time,  before  the  Grand  Lodge 
will  act. — Nathan  rs.  California  Lodge,  1881  Journal,  598,  625. 

589.    Procedure  in  case  of  death  of  member.    If  any 

member  shall  die  before  the  time  for  making  any  demand  or 
exerclHing  any  right  under  our  laws  has  expired,  his  widow,  or 


180  BENEFITS. 

other  relative  or  person  pecuniarily  interested  in  the  matter 
under  our  laws,  may  be  substituted  in  the  place  of  such  de- 
ceased member  within  eight  weeks  after  said  death,  and  there- 
after prosecute  the  matter  to  final  determination  in  the  Order. 
Such  substitution  shall  be  made  by  serving  the  Lodge  with  a 
written  notice,  stating  the  death  and  the  date  thereof,  the  facts 
showing  the  person  to  be  such  beneficiary,  and  that  the  person 
desires  to  prosecute  the  matter,  and  also,  within  the  said  eight 
weeks,  make  the  demand  on  the  Lodge  or  exercise  the  right  by 
notice,  in  writing,  to  the  Lodge. — Constitution  Subordinates, 
Art.  IV,  Sec.  9. 

6.  FUNERAL  BENEFITS  AND  FUNERAL  EXPENSES. 

'  540.  Funeral  benefits.  Besides  providing  for  funeral 
expenses,  the  Lodge  may  provide  in  its  By-Laws  for  a  funeral 
benefit. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  3. 

541.  Funeral  expenses.  In  case  of  the  death  of  a  mem- 
ber, irrespective  of  his  standing  relative  to  sick  benefits,  there 
shall  be  allowed  from  the  Lodge  a  uniform  sum  of  not  less  than 
thirty  dollars  to  defray  the  expenses  of  the  burial,  to  be  paid 
by  the  Noble  Grand  on  account  of  the  funeral;  provided,  the 
brother  be  buried  by  the  Order,  or  at  the  expense  of  the  family 
of  the  deceased.  In  the  absence  of  competent  relations,  the 
Noble  Grand  shall  take  charge  of  the  funeral  and  render  an 
account  of  the  disbursements. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art. 
IV,  Sec.  3. 

542.  Funeral  benefits  reg'ulated.  The  funeral  and  sick 
benefits  shall  be  regulated  by  the  By-Laws  of  the  Lodge,  and 
all  orders  drawn  for  the  above  benefits  shall  be  by  vote  of  the 
Lodge.—  Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  4. 

543.  Distinction  between  funeral  benefits  and  funeral 
expenses.  The  Constitution  of  Subordinate  Lodges  (  Section 
3,  Article  IV  )  draws  a  distinction  between  funeral  expenses  and 
funeral  benefits,  and  authorizes  Lodges  to  provide  for  a  funeral 
benefit  in  addition  to  funeral  expenses. — 1894  Journal,  609, 
732,  771. 

544.  The  same.  The  decisions  of  the  Grand  Lodge  have 
uniformly  recognized  the  distinction  between  ''  funeral  benefits" 


BENEFITS.  181 

and  "funeral  expenses." — Weston  vs.  Centennial  Lodge,  1889 
Journal,  126,  148. 

545.  Funeral  benefits  for  wife.  A  Subordinate  Lodge 
may  provide  by  its  By-Laws  for  funeral  benefits  for  the  wife  of 
a  brother  if  it  desire  so  to  do. — 1883  Journal,  1149,  1175. 

546.  A  brother  sentenced  upon  charges  to  reprimand. 

A  brother  found  guilty  upon  charges  and  sentenced  to  repri- 
mand, is  thereby  suspended  from  all  the  privileges  and  benefits 
of  membership  until  he  appears  before  the  Lodge  for  the  pur- 
pose of  receiving  the  reprimand,  and  if  he  die  before  so  appear- 
ing, he  is  not  entitled  to  funeral  benefits. — Matter  of  L.  Katz, 
1893  Journal,  433,  432. 

547.  Charges  pending  at  death  and  funeral  honors 
and  benefits.  If  a  brother  shall  die  after  charges  have  been 
preferred  against  him,  and  while  they  are  still  pending  in  the 
Lodge,  the  Lodge  must  bury  the  deceased  with  funeral  honors, 
and  is  liable  for  the  payment  of  such  benefits  as  may  be  pro- 
vided in  its  By-Laws.— 1896  Journal,  408,  578,  619. 

548.  Death  of  widow  and  funeral  benefits.  A  Lodge 
is  not  under  any  obligation  to  pay  funeral  benefits  on  the 
death  of  a  widow  of  a  brother,  unless  the  By-Laws  so  provide. 
—1895  Journal,  196,  236. 

549.  When  not  entitled  to  funeral  benefits.  A  brother 
is  not  entitled  to  funeral  benefits  who  is  not  entitled  to  sick 
benefits.— 1893  Journal,  278,  384,  391,  421. 

550.  Bargain  for  relinquishment  of  funeral  benefits 
prohibited.  It  is  improper  for  any  Lodge  to  bargain  for  the 
relinquishment  of  funeral  benefits  with  the  wife  or  other  rela- 
tives of  a  brother  before  the  brother's  death,  as  said  benefits 
have  not  then  accrued.— 1892  Journal,  113,  120,  128. 

551.  Initiatory  members  and  funeral  benefits.  Initia- 
tory members,  if  entitled  to  sick  benefits,  arc  entitled  to  funeral 
benefits.— 1893  Journal,  278,  384,  391,  421. 

552.  Funeral  benefit  and  Masonic  burial.  A  brother, 
in   accordance   with   his   wishes,  was  buried  by  the  Masonic 


182  BENEFITS. 

Order,  with  Masonic  funeral  rites,  in  the  I.  0.  O.  F.  Cemetery^ 
but  the  family  paid  all  the  expenses  incurred,  the  family  is  en- 
titled to  the  funeral  benefit.— 1895  Journal,  39,  185,  235. 

553.  Lodg-e  cannot  deduct  dues  from  funeral  benefits. 

A  Lodge  cannot  legally  deduct  the  amount  a  brother  owed  the 
Lodge  at  the  time  of  his  death,  for  dues,  from  the  funeral  bene- 
fit due  the  deceased  brother's  widow  or  dependent  relatives.  A 
funeral  benefit  is  a  widow's  right  guaranteed  to  her  by  the 
Lodge  and  its  By-Laws;  and  a  less  amount  paid  to  her  would 
not  be  a  compliance  with  the  By-Laws. — 1892  Journal,  14,  97, 
103. 

554.  Residence  of  beneficiary  immateriaL  The  place 
of  residence  of  the  claimant  of  a  funeral  benefit  is  of  no  conse- 
quence. If  the  relative  in  a  foreign  country  be  a  dependent 
relative,  the  Lodge  is  bound  to  pay  such  relative  the  funeral 
benefits  provided  by  its  By-Laws,  which  provide  for  such  bene- 
fit to  a  deceased  brother's  dependent  relative. — 1893  Journal, 
426,  430. 

555.  A  brother's  mother  who  remarries.  A  brother's 
mother  who  remarries  is,  if  at  the  time  of  his  death  she  be  his 
dependent  relative,  entitled  to  the  funeral  benefit;  if  she  be  not 
his  dependent  relative,  she  is  not  entitled  thereto. — 1893  Jour- 
nal, 426,  430. 

556.  Who  are  beneficiaries  of  funeral  benefit.    The 

only  persons  who  are  the  beneficiaries  of  a  funeral  benefit  are 
the  widow,  orphans  under  age,  or  dependent  relatives  of  the 
deceased,  or  relatives  upon  whom  the  deceased  was  dependent 
at  the  time  of  death.  Dependent  relatives  are  relatives  who 
were  members  of  the  family  of  the  deceased,  and  were  depend- 
ent upon  the  deceased  for  support  at  the  time  of  death. — 1893 
S.  G.  L.  Journal,  13649,  13692. 

557.  In  case  of  suicide.  The  family  of  a  brother  who 
has  committed  suicide  is  entitled  to  the  funeral  benefits  if  the- 
brother  were  in  good  standing. — 1865  Journal,  10,  60,  77. 

Note.— A  Lodge  cannot  refuse  to  he  committed  suicide— (1845  S.  G.  L. 
pay  funeral  benefits  to  the  family  of  a  Journal,  807  ;  1855  S.  G.  L.  Journal,, 
deceased  brother  on  the  ground  that    2403,  2481,  2503.) 


BENEFITS.  183 

558.  Payment  of  arrears  while  sick  and  not  entitled 
to  benefits.  A  member  being  under  charges  in  his  Lodge  be-' 
comes  in  arrears  while  said  charges  are  pending;  the  charges 
are  sustained  and  the  brother  is  suspended  for  a  fixed  period; 
during  such  suspension  he  is  taken  sick;  immediately  after  the 
expiration  of  such  suspension  he  pays  his  dues  and  is  accepted 
by  the  Lodge;  he  remains  sick  and  dies.  The  By-Laws  provide 
that  no  member  can  place  himself  in  standing  so  as  to  receive 
benefits  during  such  sickness.  In  such  a  case  the  wife  is  not 
entitled  to  funeral  benefits  on  the  decease  of  her  husband. — 
1877  Journal,  682,  699. 

Note.— A  brother  while  in  arrears  and  died  from  that  sickness;  his  widow 
.so  as  to  deprive  him  of  benefits  was  is  not  entitled  to  funeral  benefits — 
taken  sick,  he  then  paid  up  his  dues     (1854  S.  G.  L,  Journal,  2311,  2346.) 

559.  Where  no  family  or  dependent  relatives.  Where 
the  brother  leaves  no  family  or  dependent  relatives,  and  there 
is  no  other  provision  made  by  law  for  their  payment,  then  the 
Lodge  is  not  bound  to  pay  the  money  to  any  person. — 1886- 
1887  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  10254,  10487, 10511,10711,10951, 11005. 

560.  The  same.  In  cases  where  the  friends  of  a  deceased 
brother  refuse  the  Order  the  privilege  of  burying,  and  do  it  at 
their  own  expense,  there  being  no  widow,  children  or  dependent 
relatives,  said  friends  have  no  right  to  demand  and  collect  the 
funeral  benefits  of  his  Lodge. — 1868  Journal,  490,  503. 

Note. — The  great  object  of  a  fun-  of  property  to  the  funeral  benefits  is 

eral  benefit  in  the  Order  is  to  extend  in  the  family  of  the  deceased,  and  not 

immediate  aid  to  the  family  of  a  de-  in  the  brother.     It  does  not  begin  to 

ceased  brother  at  the  time,  and  under  exist  until  after  his  death,  and,  there- 

circnmstances  when    the  family  re-  fore,  no  disposition  of  such  benefits 

quires  support  and  sympathy  more  can  be  made  by  him  in  his  lifetime — 

than  at  any  other  time  or  under  any  ( 1858  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  2957,  2981). 
other  condition  of  things.    The  right 

561.  Funeral  benefits.— Murder  of  wife  and  death  of 
husband.  Where  the  By-Laws  of  a  Lodge  do  not  contain  any 
provision  for  funeral  expenses  as  prescribed  in  Section  3  of 
Article  IV  of  the  Constitution  of  Subordinates,  but  do  contain 
a  provision  that  on  the  death  of  a  brother's  wife  a  sum  equal 
to  fifty  cents  for  each  member,  at  the  time  of  her  death,  shall 
l»e  a])pr()priate(l  by  the  Lod^e  and  paid  by  the  Noble  Grand  to 


184  BENEFITS. 

the  brother;  and  provide,  that  on  the  death  of  a  brother  a  sum 
equal  to  one  dollar  for  each  member,  at  the  time  of  his  death, 
shall  be  appropriated  by  the  Lodge  and  paid  by  the  Noble 
Grand  to  the  widow  of  the  deceased  brother,  or  his  children,  or 
dependent  relatives,  and  provide  that  after  the  funeral  of  a  de- 
ceased member,  or  wife  of  a  member,  the  Noble  Grand  shall 
direct  a  funeral  assessment  to  be  levied  of  one  dollar  on  each 
member,  in  case  of  the  death  of  a  member,  and  fifty  cents  in 
case  of  the  death  of  a  member's  wife,  they  thereby  provide  for 
funeral  benefits.  A  brother  having  murdered  his  wife  is  not 
entitled  to  the  funeral  benefit  provided  for  in  these  By-Laws. 
He,  after  murdering  his  wife,  killed  himself,  and  having  left 
no  children  or  dependent  relatives,  no  funeral  benefit  is  due  or 
payable  to  anyone  under  such  By-Laws.  In  case  no  funeral 
benefits  are  due  or  payable  to  anyone,  the  Lodge  has  no  right 
to  levy  a  funeral  assessment. — 1894  .Journal,  609,  732,  771. 

562.  Inmate  of  Odd  Fellows'  Home  and  funeral  bene- 
fits. No  brother  who  shall  have  been  admitted  to  the  Odd 
Fellows'  Home  as  an  indigent,  shall  be  entitled  to  funeral  ben- 
efits during  the  time  he  shall  remain  an  inmate  of  the  Home. 
— Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  4. 

563.  Inmate  of  Odd  Fellows'  Home  and  funeral  ex- 
penses. The  funeral  expenses  allowed  by  the  By-Laws  of  his 
Lodge,  in  case  of  his  death  and  burial  by  the  Home,  shall  be 
paid  into  the  Odd  Fellows'  Home  fund. — Constitution  Subor- 
dinates, Art.  IV,  Sec.  4. 

(See  Odd  Fellows'  Home.) 

564.  When  funeral  expenses  payable.  Upon  the  death 
of  any  member,  including  non-beneficial  members,  the  sum 
provided  by  the  By-Laws  for  funeral  expenses,  which  must  be 
uniform  for  all  members,  must  be  appropriated  and  paid  to- 
ward the  expenses  of  his  funeral,  provided  the  brother  is  buried 
by  or  at  the  expense  of  the  Order,  or  at  the  expense  of  his  fam- 
ily.—1895  Journal,  195,  196,  236;  1885  Journal,  288,  403,  433. 

565.  Death  immediately  after  reinstatement  and  fu- 
neral expenses.  A  Lodge  is  compelled  to  pay  the  amount 
allowed  by  its  By-Laws  for  funeral  expenses  on  the  death  of  a 


BENEFITS. 


185 


member  who  dies  immediately  after  being  reinstated  to  mem- 
bership, after  suspension  for  non-payment  of  dues,  provided  he 
is  buried  by  the  Order,  or  at  the  expense  of  his  family. — 1892 
Journal,  14,  112,  127. 

566.  Over  twelve  months  in  arrears  for  dues  and 
funeral  expenses.  When  a  Lodge,  by  its  own  affirmative  act, 
retains  upon  its  roll  members  over  twelve  months  in  arrears  for 
dues,  it  is  liable  until  they  are  suspended  for  funeral  expenses 
and  care  during  sickness. — 1895  Journal,  39,  224,  249. 

567.  Funeral  expenses  not  paid  unless  actually  in- 
curred. When  the  By-Laws  of  a  Lodge  make  a  distinction 
between  funeral  benefits  and  funeral  expenses,  the  Lodge  can- 
not be  required  to  pay  anything  on  account  of  funeral  expenses 
where  a  deceased  brother  has  been  buried  while  in  the  public 
service,  at  the  expense  of  the  United  States,  and  no  such  ex- 
penses have  been  incurred  by  the  family;  though  the  widow  is 
entitled  to  the  funeral  benefit  whether  expense  has  been  incurred 
or  not.— 1857  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  2812,  2814,. 2830;  1863  S.  G.  L. 
Journal,  3566,  3588. 

568.  The  same— Buried  by  another  Order.  A  Lodge  is 
lx)und  to  pay  the  amount  provided  in  its  By-Laws  for  funeral 
expenses  when  one  of  its  members  is  buried  by  another  Order 
but  at  the  expense  of  the  family  of  the  deceased. — 1889  Jour- 
nal, 34,  144,  162. 


NoTK. — An  Odd  Fellow  was  buried 
by  the  Masouic  Lodge  to  which  he 
belonged  and  the  Masons,  to  the  ex- 
olnsion  of  the  Odd  Fellows  Lodge,  paid 
all  funeral  expenses.  The  By-Laws  of 
the  Lodge  provided  that  thirty  dol- 
lars shall  be  paid  to  the  family  of  the 


deceased  towards  defraying  the  fun- 
eral expenses.  The  Lodge  could  not 
be  required  to  pay  funeral  expenses 
as  the  deceased  brother  was  buried 
without  expense  to  the  family~(  1875 
S.  0.  L.  Journal,  65()2,  6628,  6563, 
6629.) 


569.  Non-beneflcial  members  and  funeral  expenses. 

On  the  death  of  a  non-beneficial  member,  funeral  expenses  must 
be  paid.— 1896  Journal,  415,  588,  629. 

570,  Initiatory  members  and  funeral  expenses.  Ini- 
tiatory members  are  entitled  to  the  funeral  expenses,  provided 
by  the  By-Laws  for  all  members  alike.— 1893  Journal,  384,420. 


186  BENEFITS. 

571.  Before  a  member  six  months.  Under  Article  IV, 
Section  3,  of  the  Constitution  of  Subordinates,  a  brother  of  a 
Lodge  is  entitled  to  funeral  expenses  if  he  die  before  he  has 
been  a  member  six  months. — 1883  Journal,  1149,  1175. 

572.  Carriages  for  pall  bearers,  floral  decorations  and 
draping  the  hall.  Under  a  By-Law  which  reads,  *'  In  case  of 
the  death  of  a  member  of  this  Lodge  there  shall  be  allowed 
from  the  Lodge  $75.00  to  defray  the  expenses  of  the  burial,  to 
be  paid  by  the  Noble  Grand  on  account  of  the  funeral,  provided 
the  brother  be  buried  by  the  Order  or  by  the  family  of  the  de- 
ceased," the  expenses  of  carriages  for  pall  bearers  is  a  proper 
charge,  to  be  paid  out  of  the  $75.00.  The  Lodge  should  see 
that  the  more  necessary  and  indispensable  expenses  of  the 
funeral  are  paid  before  applying  any  portion  of  the  $75.00  to 
the  payment  of  expenses  for  floral  decorations  and  draping  the 
hall.  These  latter  expenses  and  expenses  for  carriages  for  a 
choir  may  be  paid  if  there  is  money  enough  for  such  purposes,  in 
addition  to  paying  for  the  more  essential  expenses.  No  ex- 
pense, however,  for  draping  the  hall  can  be  paid  out  of  the 
$75.00,  unless  the  funeral  services  are  held  at  the  hall. — 1889 
Journal,  131,  132,  163. 

573.  Buried  by  a  General  Relief  Committee  when  in 
arrears.  Article  IV,  Section  3,  of  the  Constitution  of  Subor- 
dinates, requires  the  Lodge  to  pay  not  less  than  thirty  dollars 
to  defray  the  expenses  of  the  burial  of  a  member,  whether  he 
be  in  arrears  or  not,  provided  he  be  buried  by  the  Order  or  at 
the  expense  of  the  family  of  the  deceased.  So  where  a  member 
who  is  in  arrears  for  dues,  no  matter  how  much,  dies  under 
charge  of  a  General  Relief  Committee,  which  attends  to  his 
burial,  the  Lodge  to  which  the  member  belongs  must  reimburse 
the  General  Relief  Committee  to  the  extent  of  thirty  dollars  at 
least,  and  more  if  its  By-Laws  so  provide. — General  Relief 
Committee  of  San  Francisco  vs.  Diamond  Springs  Lodge,  1883 
Journal,  1005,  1134,  1161,  1178. 

574.  Buried  by  another  Order  and  part  of  expenses 
paid  by  family.  A  Lodge  has  this  By-Law:  "On  the  death  of 
a  brother,  the  sum  of   $50  shall  be  appropriated  and  paid  to- 


BENEFITS.  187 

wards  defraying  his  funeral  expenses,  provided  if  no  funeral 
expenses  are  incurred  by  the  Lodge  or  dependent  relatives,  by 
the  death  of  a  brother,  no  appropriation  shall  be  made.'^ 
Where  a  deceased  brother's  funeral  is  conducted  solely  by 
another  Order,  which  takes  sole  charge  of  the  body  and  pays  the 
expenses,  except  such  items,  as  car  fare,  sexton,  watching 
with  the  body,  washing  the  body,  etc.,  which  are  paid  by  the 
family,  under  this  By-Law  the  Lodge  of  which  the  brother  was 
a  member,  must  pay  the  sum  set  forth  in  the  By-Law  to  defray 
the  expenses  of  the  funeral,  to  the  family,  if  such  family  be 
composed  of  those  who  are  dependent  upon  him  for  support. — 
1885  Journal,  381,  382,  418. 

575.  What  funeral  expenses  should  not  be  paid.  Where 
the  By-Laws  of  a  Lodge  provide  one  hundred  dollars  as  funeral 
expenses,  and  also  provide  that  "  if  no  funeral  expenses  are  in- 
curred by  the  death  of  a  brother,  no  appropriation  shall  be 
made  from  the  funds  of  the  Lodge,"  and  where  only  eighty- 
seven  dollars  are  actually  expended,  the  Lodge  cannot,  under 
such  By-Laws,  legally  pay  any  greater  or  other  sum  than  the 
actual  funeral  expenses  of  the  deceased  member.  If  the  actual 
expenses  do  not  amount  to  the  sum  stated  in  the  By-Laws,  the 
balance  should  not  be  paid  to  the  widow. — 1878  Journal,  822,. 
928,  965. 

576.  Duty  of  Lodge  to  pay  funeral  expenses  op  ben- 
efits. The  obligation  of  a  Subordinate  Lodge  to  pay  funeral 
expenses  or  funeral  benefits,  is  fully  considered  in  Sovereign 
Grand  Lodge  Journal,  13989,  of  the  proceedings  of  1894.  From 
said  decision  there  are  only  two  exceptions  which  will  prevent 
a  Lodge  from  paying  the  funeral  expenses,  as  will  be  found  in 
White's  Digest,  99,  100.— 1896  Journal,  408,  588,  629. 

NoTK.— The  White's  Digest  referred  tiong,  also,  see  Section  567  of  thia 
to  in  the  above  decision  is  White's  Digest,  and  note  to  Section  568  of 
Digest  of  1889.    For  the  said  excep-     this  Digest. 

577.  Immoral  conduct  of  deceased.  Where  a  brother 
is  in  good  standing  financially,  at  the  time  of  his  death,  his 
widow  is  entitled  to  funeral  and  widow's  benefits,  notwithstand- 
ing the  brother  has  been  refused  sick  benefits  during  the  sick- 


188  BENEFITS. 

ness  of  which  he  died,  by  reason  of  the  fact  that  such  sickness 
was  caused  by  his  immoral  conduct. — 1875  Journal,  280,  295. 

578.  Not  buried  by  the  Order.  Subordinate  Lodges  are 
required  by  the  Constitution  of  Subordinates  to  pay  a  uniform 
6um  of  not  less  than  thirty  dollars  upon  the  death  of  their 
members,  as  funeral  expenses,  and  there  is  no  law  permitting  a 
Lodge  to  escape  this  duty  where  the  surviving  relatives  of  a 
deceased  brother  refuse  to  have  him  buried  by  our  Order. — 1897 
Journal,  991,  993. 

579.  Buried  at  the  expense  of  Government  or  of  an- 
other Order.  Where  a  deceased  brother  has  been  buried 
while  in  the  public  service  at  the  expense  of  the  United  States 
Oovernment,  and  no  part  of  such  expense  has  been  incurred  by 
the  family,  or  where,  being  a  member  of  another  Order,  he  has 
been  buried  by  such  Order,  to  the  exclusion  of  the  Odd  Fellows' 
Lodge,  such  Order  paying  all  funeral  expenses,  without  any 
expense  to  the  family,  the  Lodge  cannot  be  required  to  pay 
anything  on  account  of  funeral  expenses.  In  all  other  cases 
the  funeral  expenses,  provided  by  the  By-Laws,  must  be  paid, 
3.xid  where  in  addition  to  the  funeral  expenses  the  By-Laws 
provide  for  the  payment  of  a  funeral  benefit,  the  payment  of 
fiuch  benefits  must  be  governed  entirely  by  such  By-Laws. — 
1897  Journal,  1032,  1055. 


580.  An  Investig-ating  Committee— Evidence,  report, 
appeal.  In  cases  where  the  Lodge  refuses  or  neglects  to  pay  any 
benefit  or  relief,  or  allowance,  which  our  laws  provide  shall  be 
paid,  the  person  may,  within  four  weeks  thereafter,^likewise  de- 
mand a  committee,  as  provided  in  Section  5,  Article  IV,  Con- 
stitution of  Subordinates,  and  the  section  shall  likewise,  in  all 
matters,  including  the  time  and  manner  of  appeal,  be  applicable 
thereto. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  8. 

581  The  Committee  investig-ates,  hears  evidence  and 
reports — Appeal.  When  a  Lodge  refuses  or  neglects  to  pay 
funeral  expenses,  a  committee  may  be  demanded  under  Section 
8,  Article  IV,  of  the  Constitution  of  Subordinates,  to  investigate 
the  claim  and  to  hear  evidence,  and  report  the  facts  and  their 
conclusions,  as  jjrovided  in  Section  5  of  said  Article  IV,  the 


BENEFITS.  189 

same  as  in  case  of  a  claim  for  sick  benefits.  The  action  of  the 
Lodge  will  not  be  reviewed  on  appeal  by  the  Grand  Lodge^ 
unless  this  course  is  pursued. — Holmes  vs.  Circle  Lodge,  1896 
.Journal,  634,  653. 

582.  Should  not  resort  to  courts  of  law.  Our  laws 
providing  for  funeral  benefits  and  funeral  expenses  do  not  create 
legal  rights,  liabilities  or  responsibilities  nor  legal  contractual 
relations,  nor  confer  any  right  to  resort  to  courts  of  law  to  en- 
force the  granting  or  payment  of  the  same. — Constitution  Sub- 
ordinates, Art.  IV,  Sec.  6. 

583.  When,  if  admitted  by  fraud,  widow  not  entitled* 

Any  fraudulent  misrepresentation  of  his  age  by  a  party  seeking 
admission  into  the  Order,  whereby  membership  therein  is  ille- 
gally obtained  for  a  less  consideration  than  the  law  of  the 
Lodge  requires,  shall  discharge  the  Lodge,  from  any  and  all  res- 
ponsibilities growing  out  of  the  initiation  of  the  party  in  ques- 
tion from  and  after  the  time  such  fraud  shall  be  discovered  and 
proved  or  determined,  upon  a  fair  investigation  and  upon 
competent  testimony.  It  shall  be  legal  to  investigate  and  deter- 
mine the  fact  of  such  fraud  even  after  the  death  of  the  party 
alleged  to  be  guilty  thereof,  provided  due  notice  of  such  inves- 
tigation is  given  to  the  representatives  or  family  of  the  deceased 
claiming  benefits  of  the  Lodge. — 1863-1864  S.  G.  L.  .Journal, 
3601-3679. 

See  as  to  Sick  Benefits,  Sec.  537  of  this  Digest. 

See  as  to  Executors,  Administrators,  etc.,  Sees.  364,  365, 
366  of  this  Digest. 

7.    BENEFITS    TO    WIDOWS. 

584.  May  provide  benefits  for  widows.  A  Lodge  may 
provide  in  its  By-Laws  for  the  payment  of  a  portion  of  its  funds 
to  the  widows  of  its  members  during  their  widowdood. — 1858 
.Journal,  383. 

585.  The  same.  Subordinate  Lodges  may  from  Lodge 
funds  pay  benefits  to  the  widow  of  a  brother. — 1865  Journal, 
62,  81. 


190  BENEFITS. 

586.  Widows'  and  orphans'  fund.  The  Lodge  may  pro- 
vide in  its  By-Laws  for  a  widows',  orphans'  and  educational  fund. 
— Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  1. 

587.  Immopal  act  op  conduct  deprives  of  benefits.    No 

benefit  or  allowance  shall  be  paid  to  any  widow  of  an  Odd 
Fellow,  except  while  she  maintains  a  good  moral  character  in 
fact. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  8. 

588.  The  pig-hts  of  widows— the  pule  govepning*.    The 

true  rule  is  that  the  rights  of  widows  and  orphans  of  deceased 
brothers  survive  or  perish  with  the  brother's  rights.  As  they 
derive  their  benefits  through  the  membership  and  good  stand- 
ing of  the  husband  or  father,  so  must  the  benefits  end  with 
his  ceasing  to  be  a  member  of  the  Order,  or  with  his  ceasing  to 
be  a  member  in  good  standing.  Any  other  rule  would  inflict 
upon  us  obligations  to  reward  those  who  were  undeserving,  and 
support  those  whose  parents  and  fathers  xyhen  living  had  not 
■contributed  to  the  funds  from  which  such  support  is  paid. — 
Bohn  vs.  Harmony  Lodge,  1872  Journal,  560,  653;  Appeal  of 
Julius  Levy,  1874  Journal,  115,  116,  16;  Mysell  vs.  Harmony 
Lodge,  1882  Journal,  809,  825. 

589.  When  the  husband  was  in  appeaps  and  paid  them 
while  sick.  A  brother  was  taken  sick  while  in  arrears  for  non- 
payment of  dues,  and  hence  not  in  good  standing;  during  his 
illness  he  paid  up  his  dues;  during  that  same  illness  the  brother 
died  and  was  buried  by  the  Lodge.  The  By-Laws  of  the  Lodge 
provide  among  other  things  that  the  widows  of  deceased  brothers 
shall  be  entitled  to  a  monthly  benefit  of  ten  dollars.  In  such 
<jase  the  widow  is  not  entitled  to  benefits. — 1872  Journal,  559, 
653. 

590.  Whepe  husband  was  not  in  g-ood  standing".  Not- 
withstanding the  By-Laws  of  a  Lodge  provide  that  the  widow 
of  a  deceased  brother,  so  long  as  she  maintains  a  good  character, 
shall  receive  a  certain  yearly  benefitj  payable  quarterly,  or 
I^rovide  for  a  monthly  benefit,  yet  if  her  husband  be  not  in  good 
standing  at  the  time  of  his  death,  she  is  not  entitled  to  the 
yearly  benefit,  or  monthly  benefit. — 1874  Journal,  115,  116,  17; 
Mysell  V8.  Harmony  Lodge,  1882  Journal,  809,  823. 


BENEFITS.  191 

591.  The  same— Donation.  The  widow  of  an  Odd  Fel- 
low is  not  entitled  to  benefits  if  her  husband  were  not  at  the  time 
of  his  decease,  but  the  Lodge  has  the  right  to  donate  from  its 
funds  for  her  benefit. — 1877  Journal,  581,  675,  697. 

592.  A  Lodg-e  cannot  discriminate  as  to  rank  of  hus- 
band, but  may  as  to  amount.  If  a  Subordinate  Lodge  make 
any  provision  for  the  payment  of  stipulated  benefits  to  widows 
of  deceased  brothers,  no  discrimination  can  be  made  on  account 
of  the  rank  the  brother  may  have  held  in  the  Lodge,  except  as 
to  the  amount  to  be  paid,  which  is  entirely  under  the  control  of 
the  Lodge.— 1872  Journal,  690,  689. 

593.  The  same— Scarlet  and  other  degrees.  The  By- 
Laws  of  a  Lodge  provided  "that  to  entitle  a  deceased  brother's 
widow  to  benefits,  the  brother  shall,  at  the  time  of  his  death, 
have  been  in  good  standing  and  in  possession  of  the  Scarlet 
Degree."  The  latter  clause  requiring  the  attainment  of  the 
Scarlet  Degree  is  not  a  legal  requirement.  The  widow  of  a 
brother,  who  was  in  good  standing  and  had  attained  lower  de- 
grees, is  entitled  to  benefits  under  such  a  By-Law,  for  such  a  By- 
Law  conflicts  with  a  well  established  principle  of  the  Order  if 
not  the  written  law,  and  is  therefore  illegal;  but  the  amount  to 
\ye  so  paid  the  Lodge  can  regulate  by  its  By-Laws. — 1873  Jour- 
nal, 690. 

594.  May  increase  or  reduce  the  benefits.  Subordinate 
Lodges  have  the  right  to  regulate  the  rate  of  benefits  to  widows 
as  well  as  to  members,  and  may  increase  or  reduce  the  same. 
Benefits  to  widows  are  payable  at  the  rate  prescribed  by  the  By- 
Laws  at  the  time  they  are  voted,  as  well  to  those  who  were 
widows  before  as  after  the  rate  allowed  may  have  been  reduced. 
—1872  Journal,  690,  689. 

595.  Benefits  under  new  By-Laws.  After  a  Lodge  has 
adopted  a  new  set  of  By-Laws,  a  widow  cannot  claim  the  bene- 
fits under  the  old  By-Laws,  claiming  as  a  reason  that  her 
husband  died  before  the  new  ones  were  adopted. — 1873  Journal, 
895,  901. 

596.  A  Lodgfe  may  change  its  By-Laws  so  as  to  make 
benefits  to  widows  discretionary.    The  By-Laws  of  a  Sub- 


192  BENEFITS. 

ordinate  Lodge  provided  that  the  widow  of  a  deceased  brother 
who  died  in  good  standing,  should  receive  the  sum  of  one 
hundred  and  fifty  dollars  per  annum  while  she  remained  a 
widow  and  maintained  a  good  character.  The  brother  died  in 
good  standing  and  the  Lodge  paid  one  year's  benefits.  The 
Lodge  then  changed  its  By-Laws,  so  as  to  leave  it  discretionary 
with  the  Lodge  whether  to  pay  widows'  benefits  or  not.  The 
Lodge  then  declined  to  pay  the  widow  any  further  benefits  on 
the  ground  that  she  was  able  to  earn  a  support  by  her  labor, 
her  character  being  good.  The  action  of  the  Lodge  was  legal. — 
1872  Journal,  691. 

597.  May  repeal  law.  So,  where  the  By-Laws  of  a  Lodge 
provide  that  the  widows  of  deceased  members  shall  receive 
eight  dollars  per  month,  without  reservation  of  any  kind,  and 
after  the  death  of  a  brother  of  the  Lodge,  the  By-Laws  are  so 
altered  and  amended  as  to  discontinue  the  payment  of  any 
stipulated  amount  per  month,  a  wido^  is  bound  by  the 
amended  By-Law,  and  is  not  entitled  to  receive  the  amount  of 
eight  dollars  per  month.— 1882  Journal,  864,  872,  885. 

598.  A  widow  who  does  not  maintain  a  g-ood  char- 
acter. The  question  of  the  moral  character  of  a  widow  of  an 
Odd  Fellow  who  has  died  in  good  standing,  is  a  fact  which 
may  be  submitted  to  a  committee  for  investigation.  If  it  be 
determined  that  she  has  not  maintained  a  good  character,  all 
benefits  of  the  Order  ought  to  be  withheld  from  her. — 1873 
Journal,  871,  892. 

599.  Widow  may  demand  a  committee  to  investigate — 
Evidence — Appeal.  In  case  a  Lodge  neglects  or  refuses  to 
grant  any  benefit  or  allowance  on  account  of  any  immoral  act 
or  conduct,  or  otherwise,  she  may  demand  within  four  weeks 
thereafter  the  appointment  of  a  committee,  as  provided  in  Sec- 
tion 5  of  Article  IV,  Constitution  of  Subordinates,  and  said 
section  shall,  in  all  matters,  including  manner  and  time  of 
appeal,  be  applicable  thereto. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art. 
IV,  Sees.  5  and  8. 

600.  Widow  should  not  sue  Lodg'e.  Our  laws  providing 
for  benefits  or  allowance  to  widows  do  not  create  legal  rights 


BIBLE-BLACK  BOOK.  193 

or  contractual  relations,  nor  confer  the  right  to  enforce  the 
payment  of  the  same  by  resort  to  courts  of  law. — Constitution 
Subordinates,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  6. 

601.  Not  assigfnable.  Benefits  and  allowances  to  widows 
are  not  assignable. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  10. 

602.  Widow  remarries  and  is  divorced.  The  By-Laws 
of  a  Lodge  provide  that  on  the  death  of  a  widow  of  a  brother 
who,  at  the  time  of  his  death  was  in  good  standing,  there  shall 
be  allowed  the  sum  of  $25.00  to  the  dependent  relatives  of  the 
deceased  brother.  The  widow  remarries,  and  is  subsequently 
divorced  from  her  second  husband.  This  does  not  restore  her 
to  widowhood  that  would  justify  a  Lodge  in  paying  $25.00  to 
dependent  relatives.— 1896  Journal,  410,  581,  629. 

BIBLE. 

602a.  In  Lodg'e  room.  The  Bible  should  be  in  the  Lodge 
room  when  the  Lodge  is  open  for  business;  but  there  is  no  pro- 
vision requiring  it  to  be  placed  on  an  altar  in  the  center  of  the 
room.— 1892  Journal,  137. 

BLACK   BOOK. 

603.  Lodg-es  required  to  keep  black  book.  Resolved, 
That  this  Grand  Lodge  re-establish  the  rule  requiring  all  Sub- 
ordinate Lodges  to  keep  a  black  book  and  a  proper  record  of  all 
brothers  suspended,  expelled,  and  all  applicants  for  member- 
ship rejected. — 1895  Journal,  246. 

604.  Names  to  be  immediately  entered.  When  a  com- 
munication is  received  from  a  sister  Lodge  of  expulsion  or  sus- 
pension, the  names  should  be  immediately  entered. — 1860 
Journal,  50. 

605.  What  entries  to  be  made.  Notices  of  suspensions, 
expulsions  and  rejections  should  be  written  up  in  the  black 
book,  and  the  fact  of  their  reception  entered  on  the  minutes. — 
1868  Journal,  495,511. 

606.  In  case  of  resignation.  In  case  of  the  resignation 
of  a  brother  from  the  Order,  all  Lodges  in  the  county  and  the 


194  BONDS. 

Grand  Secretary  should  be  notified,  but  his  name  should  not 
be  entered  in  the  black  book.— 1860  Journal,  64,  73,  74. 

BLANK  BONDS  AND  FORMS. 

(See  Grand  Secretary,  under  head  of  Officers.) 

BONDS. 

607.  Bond  of  Grand  Secretary.  He  shall,  previous  to 
installation,  give  a  bond  to  the  Trustees  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  in 
such  form  and  penalty  as  shall  be  approved  of,  for  the  faithful 
discharge  of  his  duties.— Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art.  IV, 
Sec.  4. 

608.  Bond  of  Grand  Treasurer.  He  shall,  previous  to 
installation,  give  a  good  and  sufficient  bond,  with  two  sureties, 
in  such  form  and  in  such  amount  as  shall  be  required  by  the 
Grand  Lodge,  for  the  faithful  performance  of  his  duties.  Said 
sureties  shall  justify  before  a  Notary  Public  in  double  the 
amount  of  the  penalty  named  in  the  bond,  and  said  bond  shall 
be  approved  by  this  Grand  Lodge. — Constitution  Grand  Lodge, 
Art.  IV,  Sec.  5. 

609.  Bond  of  Trustees  of  Grand  Lodg-e.  They  shall  give 
a  joint  and  several  bond  in  such  sum  as  may  be  required  for 
the  faithful  performance  of  their  duties,  to  be  approved  by  the 
Grand  Lodge,  and  made  payable  to  the  Grand  Master  and 
Deputy  Grand  Master. — Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art.  IV, 
Sec.  6. 

610.  Bond  of  Lodg-e  Treasurer.  The  Treasurer,  prior 
to  installation,  shall  give  a  joint  and  several  bond,  payable  to 
the  Trustees,  in  trust  for  the  Lodge,  in  the  sum  of  not  less  than 
one  thousand  dollars,  with  two  or  more  sureties,  for  the  faith- 
ful performance  of  his  duties. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art. 
VII,  Sec.  5. 

611.  Sureties  not  Odd  Fellows.  A  Treasurer  elect  may 
present  as  sureties  on  his  bond  persons  not  members  of  the 
Order.— 1886  Journal,  537,  620,  646. 


BONDS.  195 

612.  A  Treasurer  or  Trustee  cannot  be  surety.    A 

Treasurer  or  Trustee  shall  not  be  permitted  to  become  surety 
for  the  funds  of  the  Lodge. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art. 
VI,  Sec.  14. 

613.  Bonds  of  Lodg^e  Trustees.  The  Trustees  (if  there 
be  any)  shall  give  a  joint  and  several  bond  in  such  sum  as  may 
be  required,  for  the  faithful  performance  of  their  duties,  to  be 
approved  by  the  Lodge,  and  made  payable  to  the  Noble  Grand 
and  Vice-Grand,  with  two  good  and  sufficient  sureties  for  each 
Trustee;  provided,  that  each  Trustee  may  execute  a  separate 
bond  with  two  sureties  as  aforesaid,  if  he  so  elect,  or  the  By- 
Laws  so  prescribe. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  VII,  Sec.  6. 

614.  The  same.  Each  Trustee  of  a  Lodge  must,  under 
the  Constitution  of  Subordinates,  give  a  separate,  joint  and 
several  bond.— 1888  Journal,  1025,  1111,  1130. 

615.  Trustees  cannot  be  sureties  for  each  other.    The 

Trustees  of  a  Lodge  should  not  be  allowed  to  become  bondsmen 
for  each  other.— 1876  Journal,  493,  508. 

616.  Bonds  with  two  sureties  required.  Every  officer 
having  care  of  the  funds  of  the  Lodge  shall  be  required  to  give 
sufficient  bond  to  the  Lodge  for  the  funds  that  may  come  into 
his  hands,  with  not  less  than  two  good  sureties,  men  of  pro- 
perty.— 1854  Journal,  77. 

Note.— Under  the  present  Consti-  provide  in  its  By-Laws  for  the  accept- 
tution  of  Subordinates,  Article  VII,  ance  of  the  guarantee  of  an  incorpor- 
Sectioa  12,  a  Subordinate  Lodge  may    ated  security  company  in  lieu  thereof. 

617.  When  principal  and  sureties  not  allowed  in  Lodg-e 
room.  Neither  the  principal  or  surety  shall  be  allowed  in  the 
Lodge  room  while  action  is  being  had  on  the  bonds  of  officers 
having  care  of  the  funds  of  the  Lodge. — 1854  Journal,  77. 

618.  Guarantee  of  security  company  in  lieu  of  bonds. 

Any  Lodge  may  provide  in  its  By-Laws  for  the  acceptance  of 
the  guarantee  of  an  incorporated  security  company  in  place 
of  the  bonds  provided  for  in  Article  VII  of  the  Constitution  of 
Subordinates,  for  the  faithful  performance  of  their  respective 


196  BOOK-KEEPING. 

duties   by  the   financial   officers   of  the   Lodge. — Constitution 
Subordinates,  Art.  VII,  Sec.  12. 

619.  Liability  of  sureties.  Where  an  officer,  such  as  a 
Lodge  Treasurer,  embezzles  the  funds  of  his  Lodge,  the  liability 
of  a  surety  upon  his  bond  attaches  immediately  upon  the  de- 
falcation, and  without  any  legal  proceedings.  The  surety 
should  not  cause  the  Lodge  or  Encampment  the  trouble,  delay 
and  expense  of  litigation.  The  surety  expressly  obligates  him- 
self, jointly  and  severally  with  the  others,  to  pay  such  default, 
and  he  should  in  the  spirit  of  justice  and  Odd  Fellowship 
forthwith  comply  with  his  contract. —  Preble  vs.  Harmony 
Lodge,  1879  Journal,  81,  82,  99. 

620.  Treasurer's  bond.  See  Form  No.  46  of  the  forma 
affixed  to  this  Digest. 

621.  Trustee's  bond.  See  Form  No.  45  of  the  form& 
affixed  to  this  Digest. 

622.  Bond  of  officers  of  Grand  Lodg-e.  See  Form  No.  44 
of  the  forms  affixed  to  this  Digest. 

BOOK-KEEPING. 

623.  Lodg^e  may  adopt  their  own  system.  Lodges  have^ 
a  right  to  adopt  their  own  system  of  book-keeping.  The  Grand 
Lodge  will  not  prescribe  a  uniform  mode  therefor. — 1856  Jour- 
nal, 170,  202. 

624.  Incorrect  system  of  book-keeping".  To  enter  in 
the  cash  book  of  the  Treasurer  of  a  Lodge,  on  the  credit  side, 
the  amount  of  each  draft  drawn  on  the  Treasurer,  and  to  enter  it 
as  of  date  of  the  draft,  irrespective  of  the  time  of  payment  of  the 
draft,  is  an  incorrect  system  of  accounts  or  book-keeping.  The 
credit  should  not  be  given  until  the  draft  is  paid  by  the  Treas- 
urer.— Occidental  Lodge  vs.  Adams,  1874  Journal,  81,  82,  117. 

625.  Errors  may  be  corrected.  Any  error  or  incorrect- 
ness in  the  manner  of  keeping  books  or  accounts  or  making 
monthly  reports  by  the  officers  of  a  Subordinate  Lodge,  may  be 

corrected  by  the  Lodge,  as  it  is  a  matter  within  its  control 

Occidental  Lodge  vs,  Adams,  1874  Journal,  81,  82,  117. 


BOYCOTT— BUSINESS  OF  GRAND  LODGE.  197 

BOYCOTT. 

626.  Brothers  should   not  injure  one  another.    The 

meaning  of  the  word  ''boycott"  seems  to  be  difficult  to  ascertain, 
but  the  obligations  of  an  Odd  Fellow  are  such  as  to  forbid  his 
doing  any  act  that  would  injure  a  brother  Odd  Fellow  in  any 
manner  or  form  whatever. — 1886  Journal,  606,  636,  648. 

BUSINESS  OF  GRAND  LODGE, 

627.  By  whom  transacted.  The  business  of  the  Grand 
Lodge  shall  be  transacted  by  the  elective  officers  of  the  Grand 
Lodge,  and  the  representatives  elected  in  the  manner  herein- 
after provided.  All  Past  Grands  in  good  standing,  who  have 
received  the  Grand  Lodge  Degree  may  be  present  at  the  session, 
but  none  except  officers  of,  and  representatives  to  the  Grand 
Lodge  shall  have  the  right  to  vote,  or,  without  permission,  to 
speak  on  any  subject  at  the  session. — Constitution  Grand 
Lodge,  Art.  II,  Sec.  2. 

628.  Work  of  a  committee  part  of  the  business.    The 

Constitution  of  the  Grand  Lodge  prescribes  that  the  business  of 
the  Grand  Lodge  shall  be  transacted  by  the  elective  officers 
and  the  representatives;  and  the  work  of  a  regular  committee  is 
part  of  the  business  thereof.  A  Past  Grand  not  a  representa- 
tive cannot  be  appointed  or  act  on  a  regular  committee. — 1869 
Journal,  114,  117. 

629.  Invitations  interfering  with  business.  The  annual 
sessions  of  the  Grand  Lodge  are  for  the  transaction  of  the  busi- 
ness of  the  Order,  and  no  invitations  will  be  accepted  by  the 
Grand  Lodge  to  engage  in  social  festivities  during  its  sessions, 
to  occur  during  the  day  time. — 1864  Journal,  541. 

630.  Certain  business  to  be  kept  secret.  Grand  Lodge 
members  are  required  to  keep  secret  from  the  Subordinate 
Lodges  all  business  of  the  Grand  Lodge  which  is  entered  on 
the  Secret  Journal,  unless  otherwise  ordered  by  the  Grand 
Lodge.— 1857  Journal,  278. 

631.  Grand  Secretary  shall  present  unfinished  busi- 
ness.    The  Grand  Secretary  is  instructed  to  present,  as  a  part 


198  BUSINESS  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGE. 

of  his  report,  at  each  session  of  the  Grand Xodge,  all  unfinished 
business  lying  over  from  the  preceding  session. — 1871  Journal^ 
429,  440. 

632.  Grand  Secretary's  rooms  for  business  only.    The 

rooms  of  the  Grand  Secretary  are  to  be  used  only  for  the  legiti- 
mate business  of  the  Order. — 1873  Journal,  838,  861. 

633.  Transacted  in  Grand  Lodge  Degree.  State  Grand 
Lodges  transact  their  business  in  the  Grand  Lodge  Degree. — 
1847  S.  G.  L.  .Journal,  1090,  1091. 

634.  Installation.  A  Grand  Lodge  may  open  in  the 
Scarlet  Degree  at  installation. — 1852-1872  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 
1888,  1952,  5501,  5545. 

636.  Exemplification  of  Degrees.  Grand  Lodges  may 
provide  for  the  exemplification  of  the  degrees  of  the  Order 
while  open  in  the  Scarlet  Degree.— 1886  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  10520, 
10659. 

BUSINESS  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGE. 

636.  Quorum  for  business,  A  Lodge  cannot,  in  its  By- 
Laws,  require  that  more  than  five  members  shall  be  necessary 
to  constitute  a  quorum  for  the  transaction  of  business.  Such  a 
By-Law  would  violate  Article  1,  Section  1,  Constitution  of  Sub- 
ordinates.— 1856  Journal,  204. 

637.  The  same.  A  quorum  is  all  that  is  necessary  for  a 
Lodge's  action. — Davis  vs.  Lafayette  Lodge,  1885  Journal,  377, 
412,  413. 

638.  Business  transacted  in  Third    Degree,  except. 

All  the  business  of  the  Subordinate  Lodge  shall  be  transacted 
in  the  Third  Degree  or  the  Degree  of  Truth,  except  conferring 
the  Initiatory  and  First  and  Second  Degrees.  Every  Sub- 
ordinate Lodge  when  open  is  a  Third  Degree  Lodge,  and  none 
other  is  recognized  by  our  laws.  When  reduced  to  the  Initia- 
tory, the  First  or  Second  Degrees,  it  is  the  same  Lodge,  but 
open  for  specific  purposes  only,  in  a  lower  degree. — 1881,  1882, 
1884  S.G.  L.  Journal,  8690,  8764,  8838,  9025,  9101,  9734,  9801. 


BY-LAWS  OF  GRAND  LODGE.  199 

639.  Noble  Grand  may  open  under  other  business, 
when.  The  Noble  Grand  of  a  Lodge  may  open  under  another 
order  of  business  when  a  committee  is  out  examining  candidates 
for  initiation  or  admission,  if  the  By-Laws  do  not  prohibit  such 
action. — 1864  Journal,  525,  545. 

640.  Private  business  must  not  be  divulged— Attach- 
ment. The  private  business  of  a  Lodge  must  not  be  divulged 
to  any  but  an  Odd  Fellow.  It  is  in  violation  of  his  obligation 
for  a  brother,  designing  to  attach  the  money  of  a  sick  brother, 
to  inform  an  officer  of  the  law  that  the  amount  of  money 
granted  a  sick  brother,  as  sick  benefits,  is  in  the  hands  of  the 
Secretary  of  the  Lodge. —1887  Journal,  771,  875,  888. 

641.  Transactions  in  absence  of  Noble  and  Vice  Grand. 

A  Lodge  can  legally  transact  business,  the  Noble  Grand  and 
Vice  Grand  being  absent,  if  there  be  any  Past  Grand  present  to 
take  the  Noble  Grand's  chair.— 1882  Journal,  741,  844,  879. 

(See  Ballot  and  Voting.) 

BY-LAWS  OF  GRAND  LODGE. 

642.  May  enact  and  amend.  The  Grand  Lodge  may 
enact,  alter  or  amend  such  By-Laws  as  may  be  necessary  to 
carry  into  effect  the  provisions  of  this  Constitution,  and  of  regu- 
lating the  proceedings  of  its  officers  and  of  committees,  and 
of  providing  for  the  safety  and  security  of  the  funds  and  prop- 
erty; provided,  at  least  one  day's  notice  in  writing  be  given  at 
the  annual  session,  of  such  By-Law  or  amendment,  and  that 
the  same  do  not  in  anywise  contravene  this  Constitution. — 
Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art.  XIII,  Sec.  1. 

643.  Need  not  the  approval  of  Sovereig^n  Grand  Lodg^e. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  submit  the  By-Laws  of  the  State  Grand 
Bodies,  or  amendments  thereto,  to  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge 
for  approval.— 1852  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  1899,  1953. 

644.  How  may  be  repealed.  A  By-Law  of  a  State 
Grand  Lodge  cannot  be  repealed  by  a  mere  resolution  when  a 
different  mode  of  amendment  is  prescribed. — 1875  S.  G.  L. 
Journal,  6566,  6629. 


200  BY-LAWS  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGE. 

BY-LAWS  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGE. 

645.  Committee  on  Laws  of  Subordinates.  It  is  a  reg- 
ular committee,  consisting  of  five  members,  and  shall  be  ap- 
pointed at  each  annual  session  from  among  the  members 
present. — Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art.  6,  Sec.  2. 

646.  Duties  of  Committee  on  Laws  of  Subordinates. 

The  Committee  on  Laws  of  Subordinates  shall  consist  of  five 
members,  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  examine  and  report  on  the 
By-Laws  of  Subordinate  Lodges  referred  to  them,  and  also  to 
examine  and  approve  of  the  By-Laws  of  Subordinates  that  may 
be  submitted  to  them  previous  to  being  printed,  and  to  make 
such  alteration  in  the  By-Laws  as  will  make  them  conform  to 
the  laws  and  regulations  of  the  Order,  subject  to  the  approval 
of  the  Grand  Lodge. — Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art.  VI,  Sec.  7. 

647.  The  same.  The  propriety  of  a  majority  of  the  Com- 
mittee on  Laws  of  Subordinates  being  residents  of  the  same 
place  as  the  Grand  Secretary,  suggested  in  a  report,  and  the 
report  adopted. — 1858  Journal,  385. 

648.  Lodg-e  may  make,  alter  or  rescind.  This  Lodge 
may  make,  alter  or  rescind  such  By-Laws,  rules  and  resolu- 
tions, from  time  to  time,  as  may  be  deemed  expedient,  provided 
that  they  do  not  in  any  wise  contravene  this  Constitution,  or 
the  Constitution,  By-Laws  or  Regulations  of  the  Grand  Lodge 
of  the  State  of  California,  or  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge, 
I.  0.  0.  F.— Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  XIV,  Sec.  1. 

649.  When  By-Laws  are  in  force.  The  By-Laws  of  this 
Lodge  shall  be  in  force  from  the  time  the  Lodge  shall  have 
received  notice  of  their  approval  by  the  Committee  on  Laws  of 
Subordinates;  or,  where  such  By-Laws  themselves  fix  a  date 
subsequent  to  the  time  of  the  receipt  of  such  notice  for  their 
going  into  effect,  then  from  such  subsequent  date,  subject  to  the 
approval  of  the  Grand  Lodge. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art. 
XIV,  Sec.  2. 

Note.— Such  By-Laws  to  have  force     S.  G.  L.  Journal,  j6618,   6691,    7173, 
and  effect  must  be  approved,  as  pro-     7380,  7474,  8330,  8439). 
vided  in  saidsection— (1875-1877-1880 


BY-LAWS  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGE.  201 

650.  Right  of  Subordinate  Lodges  to  make.  Subordi- 
nate Lodges  have  a  right  to  make  By-Laws  for  their  internal 
government.  A  Grand  Lodge  cannot  make  By-Laws  for  its 
Subordinates,  but  has  the  right  of  supervision,  and  may  ap- 
prove or  disapprove.  It  may  frame  a  model  code  of  By-Laws 
and  recommend  the  same  to  its  Subordinates,  but  cannot  com- 
pel its  adoption.  It  can,  however,  enact  a  uniform  Constitution. 
and  the  By-Laws  of  Subordinates  must  conform  thereto. — 1893 
S.  G.  L.  Journal,  13258,  13548,  13671. 

650a.  General  laws.  State  Grand  bodies  have  power  to 
make  general  laws  for  the  government  of  Subordinates. — 1851 
S.  G.  L.  Journal,  1724,  1797,  1784,  1786,  1807. 

651.  Power  and  duty  of  Committee  on  Laws  of  Subor- 
dinates. Where  the  Committee  on  Laws  of  Subordinates  struck 
out  certain  words  of  a  By-Law,  and  then  approved  it,  with  those 
words  stricken  out,the  Grand  Lodge  resolved  that  the  action  of  the 
committee  in  striking  out  the  words  was  not  authorized  by  law. 
The  committee  should  have  simply  directed  the  Lodge  to  what 
change  would  be  necessary  in  order  to  make  the  By-Laws  con- 
form to  the  laws  and  regulations  of  the  Order  and  meet  their 
approval.— 1878  Journal,  951,  952,  896,  944. 

651a.  Powers  and  duties  of  Committee  on  Laws  of 
Subordinates.  The  Committee  on  Laws  of  Subordinates  has 
power  to  alter  any  By-Law  of  a  Subordinate  Lodge  to  make  the 
same  conform  to  the  laws  and  regulations  of  the  Order.  (  See 
Section  7,  Article  VI  of  Constitution  of  Grand  Lodge.)  The 
power  of  the  Committee  on  Laws  of  Subordinates  is  not  limited 
to  the  mere  "approval"  or  "rejection"  of  proposed  amendments 
to  By-Laws.  That  committee  in  passing  on  the  By-Laws  of 
Subordinate  Lodges  may  examine  and  approve  of  the  same,  and 
"make  such  alterations  in  them  as  will  make  them  conform  to 
the  laws  and  regulations  of  the  Order.^^  This  is  the  limit  of  the 
power  of  that  committee  to  "alter"  or  "change"  the  By-Laws  of 
a  Sul)ordinate.  Subordinates  have  the  power  to  make  By-Laws 
for  their  own  government  (subject  of  course  to  the  power  of  ap- 
proval or  alteration  above  referred  to).  If  that  committee  finds 
that  it  cannot  "alter"  a  By-Law  without  "changing  the  intent," 


202  BY-LAWS  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGE. 

it  is  its  duty  to  withhold  its  approval.  Whenever  the  Committee 
on  Laws  of  Subordinates  shall  change  in  any  way  a  By-Law 
submitted  to  it  by  a  Lodge,  it  should  return  the  same  as  so 
changed  to  such  Lodge  for  its  further  action  thereon,  and  if 
such  Lodge  shall  then  adopt  the  same,  as  so  changed,  by  the 
necessary  vote,  it  thereupon  becomes  a  By-Law  of  the  Lodge 
upon  being  approved  by  the  Committee  on  Laws  of  Subordi- 
nates.—1891  Journal,  717,  727. 

652.  The  same.  The  Committee  on  Laws  of  Subordinates 
will  confine  their  action  strictly  to  the  approval  or  disapproval 
of  By-Laws  submitted  to  them,  as  it  is  evident  the  Grand 
Lodge  so  desires.— 1893  Journal,  411,  412,  428. 

653.  When  an  amendment  is  not  approved.  An  amend- 
ment to  a  By-Law  of  a  Lodge  that  was  never  submitted  to  the 
Committee  on  Laws  of  Subordinates  for  its  approval  is  not  a 
law.— 1884  Journal,  13,  116,  153. 

Note. — A  Grand  Body  refused  its  on  the  Treasurer.     The  refusal  was 

approval  to  the  By-Laws  of  one  of  its  held  to  be  an  exercise  of  discretion  in 

Subordinates  in  reference  to  excusing  a  matter  in  which  the  Grand  Lodge 

a  Visiting  Committee,  and   the  vote  had  full  and  complete  jurisdiction — 

necessary  to  order  a  draft  for  money  (1879  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  8075,  8173). 

654.  Chang-ing  the  amount  of  dues.  It  is  necessary  to 
have  the  approval  of  the  Committee  on  Laws  of  Subordinates 
to  an  amendment  to  the  By-Laws  changing  the  amount  of  dues. 
—1885  Journal,  287,  403,  432. 

655.  When  copy  of  By-Laws  must  be  sent  to  Grand 
Secretary.  The  manuscript  copy  of  such  By-Laws  shall,  im- 
mediately after  their  adoption  by  the  Lodge,  and  before  being 
printed,  be  transmitted  to  the  Grand  Secretary,  to  be  submit- 
ted to  the  Committee  on  Laws  of  Subordinates  for  their  appro- 
val; and,  where  a  session  of  the  Grand  Lodge  shall  have  inter- 
vened since  the  By-Laws  of  a  Lodge  were  approved  by  the 
Committee  on  Laws  of  Subordinates,  such  By-Laws  shall  not 
be  printed  or  re-printed  until  they  shall  have  been  again  sub- 
mitted to  and  approved  by  that  Committee. — Constitution  Sub- 
ordinates, Art.  XIV,  Sec.  2. 


BY-LAWS  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGE.  203 

656.  Proposed  amendments  shall  be  sent  in  duplicate. 

All  amendments  to  the  By-Laws  of  Subordinates,  submitted  to 
the  Committee  on  Laws  of  Subordinates  for  their  action,  shall 
be  sent  in  duplicate,  one  copy  to  be  retained  by  the  Committee, 
the  other  to  be  returned  to  the  Lodge  sending  the  same. — 1870 
Journal,  312;  1881  Journal,  569,  584. 

657.  The  same.  The  Committee  on  Laws  of  Subordinates 
is  instructed  by  the  Grand  Lodge  not  to  approve  any  By-Law 
or  amendment  not  presented  in  accordance  with  the  require- 
ments of  the  preceding  Section  numbered  656. — 1881  Journal, 
569,  584. 

658.  Proposed  amendments  shall  be  written  out  in 
full.  Proposed  amendments  to  By-Laws  shall  be  written  out 
in  full  in  the  precise  words  in  which  it  is  intended  they  shall 
read  if  adopted.— 1877  Journal,  661,  669;  1881  Journal,  569,584. 

659.  Proposed  amendments  and  copy  of  By-Laws 
must  be  sent.  All  amendments  submitted  to  the  committee 
for  their  approval  shall  be  accompanied  with  a  copy  of  the 
By-Laws  then  in  force.— 1877  Journal,  661,  669;  1881  Journal ^ 
569,  584. 

660.  New  By-Laws  and  amendments.  New  By-Laws  or 
any  alteration  or  amendment  to  the  By-Laws  of  a  Lodge  should^ 
immediately  after  their  reception,  be  referred  to  the  Committee 
on  Laws  of  Subordinates. — 1859  Journal,  514. 

661.  The  same— Cannot  be  put  into  effect  before  ap- 
proval. An  amendment  to  the  By-Laws  of  a  Lodge,  lowering 
the  dues,  legally  adopted,  cannot  be  put  into  effect  before  being 
approved  by  the  Committee  on  Laws  of  Subordinates.  All 
amendments  to  the  By-Laws  of  a  Lodge  must  be  sent  to  the 
Committee  on  Laws  of  Subordinates  immediately  after  adoption. 
—1892  Journal,  14,  15,  97,  103. 

662.  Cemetery  which  is  governed  by  By-Laws.  If  a 
Lod^e  own  a  cemetery  which  is  governed  by  By-Laws  which 
the  Lodge  passes,  before  they  become  operative  they  should  be 
submitted  to  the  Committee  on  Laws  of  Subordinates  for  their 


204  BY-LAWS  OF  SUBOEDINATE  LODGE. 

approval,  as  all  By-Laws  of  a  Lodge  should  be  submitted  to 
said  committee  before  they  are  put  into  operation,  whether  such 
By-liaws  relate  to  benefits,  dues,  funds  or  property  of  the  Lodge. 
—1896  Journal,  409,  588,  629. 

663.  Effect  of  adoption  and  approval  of  new  By-Laws. 

The  adoption  and  approval  of  a  new  code  of  By-Laws  does  not 
annul  former  resolutions  and  motions,  unless  upon  the  same 
subject,  or  a  motion  is  carried  to  that  effect. — 1857  Journal,  270, 
274. 

664.  Must  be  printed  of  uniform  size  and  copy  fur- 
nished to  Grand  Secretary.  All  Subordinate  Lodges  shall 
furnish  the  Grand  Secretary  with  a  copy  of  their  By-Laws  as 
last  amended,  to  be  kept  in  his  office  for  the  use  of  the  Com- 
mittee on  By-Laws,  for  reference  and  benefit  of  the  Order 
generally.  And  the  Grand  Secretary  shall  have  all  By-Laws 
of  the  Subordinates  properly  arranged  for  the  purpose.  By- 
Laws  shall  be  printed  of  uniform  size,  say  four  by  six  inches. 
—1877  Journal,  661,  669. 

665.  Notice  to  members  of  proposed  amendment.    It 

is  legal  to  vote  on  an  amendment  to  the  By-Laws  without  first 
having  notified  all  the  members  of  the  Lodge,  unless  the  By- 
Laws  provide  that  all  members  must  first  be  notified. — 1896 
Journal,  438,  607,  636. 

666.  Proposition  to  amend  when  to  be  acted  upon. 

A  By-Law  which  reads,  "  No  part  of  these  By-Laws  shall  be 
amended  unless  a  proposition  to  that  effect  be  presented  in 
writing  to  the  Lodge  and  read  at  least  two  regular  meetings 
previous  to  the  discussion  thereof,  etc.,"  a  proposition  to  amend 
them  read  on  the  night  of  its  presentation  and  read  again  at 
the  succeeding  regular  meeting  is  not  open  to  discussion  and 
action.  It  must  lay  over  at  least  two  weeks. — 1882  Journal, 
740,  845,  879. 

667.  The  same.  A  resolution  to  amend  a  By-Law  can- 
not be  acted  upon  at  the  same  meeting  at  which  it  is  intro- 
duced, where  the  By-Laws  of  the  Lodge  declare  that  it  must  be 
laid  over  one  week  before  action. — 1886  Journal,  535,  620,  646. 


BY-LAWS  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGE.  205 

668.  Renewal  of  amendment  postponed  indefinitely. 

Where  an  amendment,  offered  to  the  By-Laws  of  a  Lodge,  has 
been  postponed  indefinitely,  the  same  amendment  may  be 
offered  again  at  the  next  meeting  of  the  Lodge. — 1873  Journal^ 
782,  900. 

669.  Motion  to  indefinitely  postpone.  Where  the  By- 
Laws  of  a  Lodge  provide  that  no  part  thereof  "  shall  be  re- 
pealed, altered,  amended  or  annulled,  unless  a  proposition  in 
writing  be  made  at  least  two  regular  meetings  previous  to  the 
time  of  its  being  acted  upon,"  a  motion  to  indefinitely  postpone 
an  amendment  is  not  in  order  at  any  time  before  the  expira- 
tion of  the  two  weeks'  time  required  by  law. — 1865  Journal ^ 
59,  76. 

670.  Amendments,  how  made.  If,  after  the  By-Laws  of 
a  Lodge  are  in  full  force  and  effect,  an  amendment  is  desirable, 
it  can  only  be  made  as  provided  in  the  new  By-Laws. — Harris 
rs.  Alisal  Lodge,  1883  Journal,  1005,  1165,  1180. 

671.  Proper  form  of  amendment.  A  proposed  amend- 
ment to  a  section  of  the  By-Laws  of  a  Lodge  that  all  members 
absent  at  roll-call  at  funerals  shall  be  fined  one  dollar,  pro- 
posed in  the  very  words  of  the  section,  except  that  the  proposed 
amendment  reads  five  dollars,  is  in  proper  form  and  order. — 
1870  Journal,  188,  255. 

672.  Vote  required  in  adoption  of  By-Laws.  Where 
a  two-thirds  vote  is  required  to  amend,  repeal  or  revise  By- 
Laws,  and  By-Laws  are  considered  and  adopted,  section  by 
section,  and  afterwards  adopted  as  a  whole,  it  is  not  required 
that  they  shall  twice  receive  the  vote  of  two-thirds.  Their  final 
adoption  as  a  whole  by  a  two-third  vote  is  sufficient.  —Osgood 
V8.  Sierra  Lodge,  1884  Journal,  23,  128,  154. 

673.  A  Lodge  cannot  suspend  a  By-Law.  A  Lodge 
cannot  suspend  a  By-Law.  It  can  "  amend,  alter  or  rescind,'^ 
and  enact  such  other  By-Law  as  may  be  deemed  expedient. — 
1880  Journal,  333,  373. 

674.  Cannot  be  suspended  on  motion.  A  By-Law  can- 
not be  suspended  on  motion  or  suspended  under  any  circum- 


206  CAKDS  AND  CERTIFICATES. 

stances,  it  can  only  be  amended  or  repealed  in  the  way  desig- 
nated by  the  code  of  By-Laws  itself. — 1872  Journal,  689;  1891 
Journal,  585,  690,  716. 

675.  Binding"  on  all  parties.  The  By-Laws  of  a  Lodge 
are  binding  on  all  parties. — 1869  Journal,  121;  1870  Jour- 
nal, 302. 

676.  The  word  "  reasonable."  The  word  "reasonable" 
must  be  stricken  out  of  all  By-Laws  where  it  qualifies  the  de- 
cision of  the  presiding  officer. — 1860  Journal,  38,  39. 

677.  A  By-Law  concerning*  benefits  disapproved.    A 

•section  of  a  By-Law  that  provided  that  when  a  brother  shall 
have  received  benefits  for  a  period  of  one  year,  the  Lodge  may, 
at  any  regular  meeting  thereafter,  by  a  vote  of  two-thirds  of 
the  members  present,  reduce  his  benefits  to  the  minimum  pre- 
scribed in  the  section,  a  motion  to  that  effect  having  been  made 
one  week  prior  thereto,  disapproved  by  the  Grand  Lodge  because 
it  would  not  in  itself  apply  to  all  members  equally,  and  would 
leave  each  particular  case  to  be  decided  by  the  Lodge,  making 
it  possible  for  the  Lodge  to  show  a  preference  for  some  members 
in  the  matter  of  benefits. — 1879  Journal,  85,  100. 

CARDS  AND  CERTIFICATES. 

678.  Form  and  requisites  of  Withdrawal  and  Visiting* 
Cards  and  Official  Certificates.  The  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge 
has  prescribed  the  form  of  Withdrawal  Cards  to  be  exclusively 
used  throughout  its  jurisdiction.  All  cards  must  be  in  the 
prescribed  form  and  bear  the  counter  signature  of  the  Grand 
Secretary  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge,  or  a  fac  similie  there- 
of. They  must  be  signed  by  the  Noble  Grand  and  attested  by 
the  Secretary  of  the  Lodge  issuing  the  same,  and  be  under  seal. 
All  Withdrawal  Cards,  Visiting  Cards  and  Official  Certificates 
for  dues,  assessments,  fees,  etc.,  must  be  signed  by  the  holder 
thereof,  in  the  presence  of  the  officer  by  whom  the  Annual  Trav- 
eling Password  or  Annual  Password  is  communicated  to  such 
holder— (1830  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  108;  1840  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  342; 
1844  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  649;.  1845  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  677;  1846  S. 
G.  L.  Journal,  911;  1856  S,  G.  L.  Journal,  2665,  2673;  1897  S. 


CARDS  AND  CERTIFICATES.  207 

G.  L.  Journal,  15535,  15614).  A  card  is  complete  without  the 
counter  signature  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  the 
State  in  which  the  card  is  issued — (1845  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  777, 
804).  All  cards  in  the  Grand  Secretary's  office  and  in  the  posses- 
sion of  Subordinate  Lodges,  which  have  in  the  margin  the  fac- 
simile of  the  signature  of  Brother  Theo.  A.  Ross,  Grand  Secre- 
tary, but  who  is  now  dead,  are  declared  legal  cards. — 1897  S. 
G.  L.  Journal,  15509,  15580. 

679.  Withdrawal   Cards,  Aow  granted— Resignation. 

Withdrawal  Cards  may  be  granted  to  members  who  are  clear 
of  the  books,  according  to  law,  by  a  majority  vote,  by  ballot,  of 
the  members  present  when  the  application  is  made.  Should 
the  Lodge  refuse  to  grant  the  card,  the  applicant,  on  tendering 
a  written  resignation  of  membership,  and  paying  all  dues,  shall 
be  entitled  to  receive  from  the  Secretary  a  certificate,  under  seal 
of  the  Lodge,  to  that  effect;  and  such  certificate  shall  be  suffi- 
cient evidence  of  good  standing  at  the  time  of  such  resignation. 
Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  XII,  Sec.  1. 

680.  Visiting"  Cards,  how  granted.  Visiting  Cards  may 
be  granted  upon  application  in  open  Lodge,  or  they  may  be 
issued  by  the  Noble  Grand  and  Recording  Secretary  to  mem- 
bers in  good  standing,  upon  application  in  writing,  but  in  either 
case  the  dues  of  the  applicant  must  be  paid  up  to  the  end  of  the 
time  for  which  the  card  is  granted,  which  time  shall  not  exceed 
one  year  from  the  date  of  the  card. — Constitution  Subordinates, 
Art.  XII,  Sec.  2. 

681.  Must  be  issued  by  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge.    All 

cards  not  issued  by  the  authority  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge 
are  of  no  force  or  effect,  and  the  same  are  null  and  void, 
although  they  may  liave  been  signed  by  an  officer  of  a  Grand 
or  Subordinate  Body. — 1800  Journal,  9,  27. 

682.  Rank  of  holder  shall  be  expressed  on  face  of 
card.  The  rank  or  degree  of  all  members  to  whom  Withdrawal 
or  Visiting  Cards  may  be  granted,  shall  be  expressed  on  the 
face  of  the  card,  or  if  the  form  of  the  card  do  not  permit  it, 
.^ihall  be  endorsed  on  the  card,  certified  under  the  seal  of  the 
respective  Lodge  or  Encampment  by  the  officers  issuing  the 


208  CARDS  AND  CERTIFICATES. 

same.  All  new  engravings  of  cards  shall  be  in  such  form  as  to 
permit  of  a  full  expression  of  the  rank  or  degree  of  a  visiting 
brother  upon  the  face  of  the  card. — 1860  Journal,  9,  28;  1859 
S.  G.  L.  Journal,  3111,  3124;  1866  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  4015. 

Note, — In  granting  a  Visiting  or  resentative  or  a  Past  Grand  Repre- 
Withdrawal  Card,  the  highest  title  sentative,  said  rank  should  be  ex- 
which  the  brother  has  attained  in  the  pressed  on  the  card,  when  taken  from 
branch  of  the  Order  from  which  the  either  the  Subordinate  Lodge  or  En- 
card  is  taken  should  be  stated  therein,  campment—  (1878  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 
except  if  the  brother  be  a  Grand  Rep-  7735,  7831). 

683.  Cards  and  official  certificates  must  be  sig-ned  by 
holders  thereof.  All  Visiting  and  Withdrawal  Cards  and  offi- 
cial certificates  for  dues,  assessments,  fees,  etc.,  should  be  signed 
by  the  holders  thereof  in  the  presence  of  the  officer  by  whom  the 
annual  traveling  Pass-word  or  the  annual  Pass-word  is  com- 
municated to  such  holders.— 1857  Journal,  250;  1897  S.  G.  L. 
Journal,  15535,  15614. 

Note. — When  a  Withdrawal  Card  is  Subordinate  Lodge,  he  is  the  proper 
granted  to  a  brother  while  that  brother  person  to  sign  the  card  as  Secretary — 
is  acting  as  Secretary  pro  tern,  of  a     (1876  S.G.L.  Journal,  6986,  7055), 

684.  Cards  shall  be  withheld  until  so  endorsed.    The 

Secretaries  of  Lodges  are  required  to  withhold  Visiting  and 
Withdrawal  Cards  granted  to  applicants  until  such  applicants 
shall  have  endorsed  the  same  in  their  own  proper  handwriting, 
excepting  only  cases  where  cards  are  granted  to  absentees. — 
1860  Journal,  81. 


685.  Order  for  Pass-word  not  endorsed  on  card.  Cards 
should  not  have  endorsed  on  them  an  order  for  the  Annual 
Traveling  Pass-word.— 1855  Journal,  103,  119,  136. 

686.  Must  be  authenticated  by  Lodg-e  seal.  All  cards, 
whether  visiting  or  withdrawal,  must  be  authenticated  by  the 
Lodge  seal.— 1862  Journal,  291. 

687.  Withdrawal  Cards  to  members  of  extinct  Lodg^es. 

A  member  of  an  extinct  Lodge  may  obtain  a  Withdrawal  Card 
from  the  Grand  Master  and  Grand  Secretary  upon  payment  of 
such  dues  as  may  appear  against  him,  provided  that  the  officers 
to  whom  the  application   is   made,  shall  require  satisfactory 


f 


CARDS  AND  CERTIFICATES.  209 

evidence  that  the  applicant  is  at  the  time  worthy  of  recom- 
mendation to  the  "  friendship  and  protection  "  of  the  brother- 
hood; and  provided  further  that  the  charter,  books,  etc.,  of  said 
defunct  Lodge  shall  have  been  surrendered  to  the  proper  officer. 
—1860  Journal,  27. 

Note.  —  A    Grand    Lodge    cannot  not  held  a  meeting  for  two  terms,  if 

grant  a  card  to  a  member  of  a  Subor-  the  charter  of  such   Lodge  has  not 

dinate  to  enable  him  to  join  another  been  rechiimed  or  declared  forfeited. 

Lodge,  although  the  Subordinate  had  — (1879  8.  G.L.  Journal,  8112,  8179). 

688.  Certificates  to  members  of  suspended,  expelled 
or  extinct  Lodges.  Members  of  a  suspended  or  expelled 
Lodge,  or  of  a  Lodge  whose  charter  has  been  surrendered  or 
forfeited,  who  were  in  good  standing  at  the  time  of  such  sus- 
pension or  dissolution,  or  who  may  have  paid  all  arrearages 
then  due  to  the  Grand  Lodge,  shall,  upon  the  recommendation 
of  the  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  of  the  district  in  which 
such  suspended  or  extinct  Lodge  is  located,  receive  from  the 
Grand  Secretary  a  certificate,  under  the  seal  of  the  Grand 
Lodge,  to  enable  them  to  make  application  for  admission  to 
membership  in  any  other  Ijodge;  provided^  such  members  are 
not  excluded  by  Sections  3  and  4  of  this  Article. — Constitution 
Grand  Lodge,  Art.  XI,  Sec.  5;  1884  Journal,  2!,  116,  153. 

689.  Cards  to  members  of  extinct  Lodges  and  dues. 

Withdrawal  cards  cannot  be  granted  to  members  of  extinct 
Lodges  until  all  dues  standing  against  them  at  the  time  the 
Lodge  became  extinct  are  paid. — 1861  Journal,  132,  192,  193. 

Note.—  Members  of  a  defunct  Sub-  Lodge  or  its  executive,  and  if  no  ac- 

ordiuate  will  be  chargeable  with  dues  tion  is  taken  by  the  Subordinate  or 

up  to  the  date  when  such  Subordin-  its  officeis,  then  to  the  date  when,  by 

ate  shall  legally  vote  to  surrender  its  local  or  general  authority,  the  charter 

charter;  or,  in  the  event  of  no  such  is  forfeited;  provided,  that  in  no  case 

action  by  the  Subordinate,  then  to  shall  the  amount  charged  exceed  one 

the  date  when  the  charter  shall  be  year's  dues— (1885  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 

sent  by  its  last  officers  to  the  Grand  10151,  10189). 

690.  Inquiry  as  to  rig-ht  of  member  to  card.  There  is 
no  law  which  requires  any  Grand  Officer  or  Grand  Lodge  to 
grant  a  card  to  any  member  of  any  defunct  Subordinate  with- 
out inquiry  as  to  the  right  of  such  member  to  the  card,  and  as 
to  the  propriety  of  granting  the  same. — 1889  Journal,  70. 

14 


210  CAEDS  AND  CERTIFICATES. 

691.  Blank  cards  not  obtained  without  written  order. 

Blank  Visiting  or  Withdrawal  Cards  cannot  be  obtained  from 
the  Grand  Secretary  without  a  written  order  from  the  Lodge, 
signed  by  the  Secretary  and  authenticated  by  the  Lodge  Seal. 
—1863  Journal,  388. 

Note. — Supplies,  however,  maybe     nual  session  of  Grand  Bodies— (1871 
delivered  to  duly  accredited  represen-     S.  G.  L.  Journal,  5197). 
tatives  while  in  attendance  at  the  an- 

692.  Duplicate  card— How  issued.  A  second  card,  issued 
in  place  of  one  not  received  by  a  brother,  should  be  a  duplicate, 
and  should  be  issued  as  of  the  day  of  the  original. — 1878  Jour- 
nal, 819,  928,  965. 

693.  The  same.  When  a  Lodge  issues  a  duplicate  With- 
drawal Card  it  must  be  signed  by  the  officers  serving  at  the 
time  of  such  issue,  and  have  endorsed  on  its  face  that  it  is  a 
duplicate.— 1879  Journal,  24,  101,  110. 

Note. — A  brother  who  has  lost  his  duplicate — (1852   S.   G.   L.   Journal, 

Withdrawal  Card  or  been  dispossessed  1841,  1898,  1952).     Where   a   card  of 

of   the   same   from   no   cause   which  withdrawal  has  been  lost  or  destroy- 

should  impeach  his  own  conduct,  may  ed,  the  Lodge  which  issued  the  same 

obtain  a  new  card,  bearing  the  same  may   grant   a  certificate   under  seal, 

date,  from  the  Lodge  which  granted  setting  forth  the  facts  of  such  origi- 

the  original  one.     The  said  Lodge  is  nal  issue,  and  the  certificate  so  grant- 

the  judge  as  to  the  propriety  of  grant-  ed  may  be  used  in  lieu  of  a  card,  as 

ing    the    new    issue.     If    granted   it  evidence  of  previous  good  standing — 

should  express  on  its  face  that  it  is  a  (1852  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  1921,  1956). 

694.  Withdrawal  Card— Annual  Traveling*  Password. 

A  brother  receiving  a  Withdrawal  Card  is  entitled  to,  and 
should  receive  the  Annual  Traveling  Password  in  use  at  the 
time  of  the  granting  of  the  card. — 1857  Journal,  273;  1861 
Journal,  127,  177. 

695.  No  Withdrawal  Card  to  brother  under  charges. 

A  Lodge  cannot  grant  a  Withdrawal  Card  to  a  member  who 
stands  charged  before  the  Lodge  with  an  offense,  if  the  charges 
have  been  regularly  preferred.— 1863  Journal,  422. 

696.  Withdrawal  card  should  state  what.  A  charter 
member  of  a  Lodge  withdraws,  and  after  some  time  joins  the 
same  Lodge  by  deposit  of  card.     Withdrawing  a  second  time 


CARDS  AND  CERTIFICATES.  211 

his  card  should  state  that  he  joined  the  Lodge  by  deposit  of 
card,  and  not  as  a  charter  member. — 1866  Journal,  198,  214. 

697.  Certificate  of  the  g^ranting"  of  a  Withdrawal  Card. 

A  Lodge  has  the  right  to  grant  a  certificate  of  the  granting  of 
a  Withdrawal  Card  to  a  person  formerly  a  member  of  the 
Lodge,  upon  the  verbal  application  of  a  brother  of  the  Lodge. — 
1867  Journal,  339,  349. 

698.  Lodge  not  obliged  to  grant  Withdrawal  Card, 

A  Lodge  is   not  obliged  to  grant  a  brother  a  Withdrawal  Card 
even  if  he  be  in  good  standing  and  has  no  charges  pending 
against  him.     Should  the  Lodge  deny  the  card  the  brother  may 
resign.— 1867  Journal,  340,  350. 
Note.— See  Sec.  705  for  cases  in  which  Withdrawal  Cards  should  be  granted. 

699.  The  same.  A  Lodge  has  a  right  to  refuse  to  grant  a 
Withdrawal  Card  to  a  member,  he  being  clear  of  all  charges  on 
the  books  of  the  Lodge  and  the  fee  for  the  card  paid. — 1889 
Journal,  31,  122,  163. 

Note. — See  Section  705  for  cases  iu  which  Withdrawal  Cards  should    be 
granted. 

700.  When  Withdrawal  Card  should  be  granted.    A 

Withdrawal  Card  should  be  granted  a  brother  when  a  majority 
of  the  members  present  vote  in  favor  of  granting  it. — 1888 
Journal,  1021,  1111,  1130. 

701.  When  member  can  apply  for.  As  soon  as  a  person 
becomes  a  member  of  a  Lodge,  he  can  apply  for  a  Withdrawal 
Card.— 1888  Journal,  1024,  1111,  1130. 

702.  Annual  Traveling  Password  or  order  for  it.    A 

holder  of  a  Withdrawal  Card  is  entitled  to  the  Annual  Traveling 
Password,  or  an  order  for  it,  should  be  given  with  a  Withdrawal 
Card.  — 1888  Journal,  1025,  1111,  1130. 

708.  Brother  not  entitled  to  when  annulled.  A  brother 
is  not  entitled  to  a  Withdrawal  Card  when  the  grant  of  the  same 
has  been  annulled  before  delivery. — 1861  Journal,  195. 

704.  Acquittal  of  charges  does  not  renew  card.  Where 
a  brother  holds  a  Withdrawal  Card  which  is  annulled  for  good 


212  CAEDS  AND  CERTIFICATES. 

cause,  and  charges  are  preferred  against  him  in  the  Lodge,  upon 
which  charges  he  is  acquitted,  his  acquittal  does  not  renew  the 
Card,  and  his  position,  in  the  Lodge  is  the  same  as  if  no  Card 
had  ever  been  granted. — 1884  Journal,  17,  116,  153. 

705.  Effect  of  Withdrawal  Card.  The  withdrawal  from 
one  Lodge  and  joining  another  are  two  separate  and  independ- 
ent acts.  When  a  Lodge  grants  a  member  a  Withdrawal  Card 
it  loses  all  jurisdiction  over  the  member,  except  to  annul  the 
Card  in  certain  cases.  The  brother  may  apply  for  member- 
ship by  deposit  of  card  in  a  Lodge  more  distant  from  his  place 
of  residence  than  his  former  Lodge  is,  but  the  application  must 
take  the  course  pointed  out  in  Section  5,  Article  II,  of  the  Con- 
stitution of  Subordinates. — 1884  Journal,  17,  116,  153. 

Note. — Any  nQeinber  of  a  Subordi-  tion,  they  shall  be  granted  a  With- 
date  Lodge  or  Encampment,  or  Ke-  drawal  Card.  Upon  deposit  of  said 
bekah  Lodge  of  the  Order,  holding  a  Withdrawal  Card  with  said  Lodge, 
Visiting  Card  in  force,  shall  have  Encampment  or  Rebekah  Lodge  to 
the  privilege  of  applying  for  member-  which  they  were  elected,  they  shall 
ship  in  any  Lodge,  or  Encampment,  be  entitled  to  sign  the  Constitution 
or  Eebekah  Lodge,  without  first  ap-  and  By-Laws  and  be  received  in  full 
plying  for  a  Withdrawal  Card  from  membership  from  such  time,  upon 
the  Subordinate  Lodge,  or  Encamp-  payment  of  admission  fees  required 
ment,  or  Rebekah  Lodge,  in  which  by  the  By-Laws  of  said  Lodge,  En- 
membership  is  held.  Upon  election  campment  or  Rebekah  Lodge.  A  fa- 
of  such  members  by  the  Lodge,  En-  vorable  ballot  under  the  above  law 
campment,  or  Rebekah  Lodge,  to  cannot  be  reconsidered.  — (1895  S.  G. 
which  application  was  made  for  mem-  L.  Journal,  14595,14596,14611).  If 
bership,  said  Body  shall  notify  the  elected  and  free  from  all  charges  on 
Body  of  which  they  were  members  of  the  books  of  his  Lodge,  he  is  entitled 
such  election,  when  being  free  from  to  Withdrawal  Card. — (1895  S.  G.  L. 
all  charges  and  the  payment  of  all  Journal,  14248,  14487,  14514,  14570). 
dues  and  fees,   upon  proper  applica- 

706.  Vote  upon  annulling*  card.  A  Withdrawal  Card 
may  be  annulled  in  the  same  manner  and  by  the  same  vote 
that  granted  it. — 1863  Journal,  433. 

707.  Application  for  Withdrawal   Card  and  chargres. 

Charges  may  be  preferred  against  a  brother  applying  for  a 
Withdrawal  Card,  and  in  such  cases  a  vote  on  granting  the 
card  should  not  be  taken  until  the  charges  have  been  disposed 
of.— 1853  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  1992,  2115,  2170. 


CARDS  AND  CERTIFICATES.  213 

708.  May  withdraw  application  for  card.  A  brother 
has  a  right  to  withdraw  his  application  for  a  final  card  at  any 
time  previous  to  its  being  voted  to  him  without  consent  of  the 
Lodge,  although  his  application  has  been  referred  to  a  com- 
mittee by  reason  of  objections  being  raised. — 1849  S.  G.  L. 
Journal,  1401,  1472;  1850  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  1634,  1655. 

709.  Mistake  in  granting"  Withdrawal  Card.  Where 
a  brother  applies  for  a  Withdrawal  Card  from  his  Lodge,  re- 
ceives the  same,  leaves  the  place  where  he  resided,  but  remains 
within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Lodge,  and  afterwards  within  one 
year,  returns  his  Withdrawal  Card,  and  asks  for  a  Visiting 
Card,  stating  that  his  intention  was  to  ask  in  the  first  place  for 
&  Visiting  instead  of  a  Withdrawal  Card,  the  Lodge  can  annul 
the  Withdrawal  Card  and  grant  a  Visiting  Card  if  the  granting 
of  the  Withdrawal  Card  were  the  result  of  an  innocent  mistake. 
—1869  Journal,  113,  117. 

710.  Withdrawal  Card  g-ranted  without  application 
therefor.  A  brother  to  whom  a  Withdrawal  Card  is  granted, 
returns  the  same  with  a  request  that  it  be  annulled,  as  he  had 
not  applied  for  the  same  and  did  not  wish  to  sever  his  connec- 
tion with  the  Lodge,  the  Lodge  has  the  right  to  rectify  the  mis- 
take by  annulling  the  card  and  it  is  not  necessary  for  the  Lodge 
to  notify  the  Grand  Secretary  of  its  action  in  the  matter. — Boyd 
vs.  Granite  Lodge,  1869  Journal,  79. 

711.  Unauthorized  application  for  Withdrawal  Card 
for  another.  When  a  brother  applies  for  a  Withdrawal  Card 
for  another  without  authority,  or  under  mistake  of  instructions 
given  to  him  by  the  brother,  the  Lodge  has  the  right  to  rescind 
the  vote  granting  a  Withdrawal  Card,  and  continue  the  mem- 
bership of  the  brother,  because  no  brother's  connection  with  the 
Order  can  be  sundered  by  the  unauthorized  act  of  another. — 
Orimes  vs.  Cherokee  Lodge,  1864  Journal,  557. 

712.  When  retaining  card  ratifies  its  issuance.  Where 
a  Withdrawal  Card  has  been  issued  to  a  brother  l)y  mistake 
(the  card  having  been  applied  for  with  other  applications  for 
oards,  by  a  friend  of  the  brother  without  the  brother's  know- 
ledge), and  the  card  is  received  by  the  brother,  who  retains  it 


214  CARDS  AND  CERTIFICATES. 

over  a  year,  without  effort  on  his  part  to  rectify  the  mistake^ 
his  non-action  amounts  to  a  ratification  of  the  issuance  of  the 
card,  and  his  membership  in  his  Lodge  or  any  Lodge  can  only 
be  restored  by  application  as  an  Ancient  Odd  Fellow,  accom- 
panied by  his  card.— 1878  Journal,  821,  928,  965. 

713.  Withdrawal  Card  granted  instead  of  a  Visiting^ 
Card.  When  a  newly  initiated  member  of  the  Order  asks  for  a 
card  to  travel  on,  and  inadvertently  calls  it  a  Withdrawal 
Card,  which  is  issued  to  him  by  his  Lodge,  and  thereafter  the 
brother  discovers  that  the  card  received  by  him  had  cut  off  his 
membership  from  his  Lodge,  which  he  did  not  wish,  and  forth- 
with asks  the  Lodge  to  issue  to  him  a  Visiting  Card,  the  Lodge 
should,  on  due  investigation  of  the  matter,  and  being  convinced 
that  the  brother  had  made  a  mistake  and  asked  for  a  wrong 
card,  cancel  the  Withdrawal  Card,  restore  him  to  membership^ 
and  issue  to  him  a  Visiting  Card. — 1896  Journal,  415,  581,  628, 

714.  Power  of  Lodg-e  to  annul  card.  A  brother  hold- 
ing a  Withdrawal  Card  is  not  subject  to  discipline  or  liable  to 
penalty  by  the  Lodge  granting  the  same,  for  on  taking  his  card 
his  membership  in  the  Lodge  ceases;  but  for  good  cause  the 
Lodge  may  within  a  year  from  the  grant  of  the  card  annul  the 
same,  thereby  bringing  the  brother  back  again  into  the  Lodge 
and  subject  to  its  laws. — 1860  Journal,  9, 10,  86;  1862  Journal, 
239,  320. 

715.  Misconduct  prior  or  after  granting^  card.    The 

Lodge  may,  within  a  year  from  the  granting  of  a  Withdrawal 
Card,  annul  the  card  for  unbecoming  conduct  committed  prior 
or  subsequent  to  the  granting  of  the  same. — 1858  Journal,  332, 
398;  1860  Journal,  9,  10,  86;  1862  Journal,  259,  320;  see  also, 
1848  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  1246;  and  1851  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  1722, 
1797. 

716.  May  annul  within  a  year.  A  Withdrawal  Card 
may  be  annulled  for  good  cause  by  the  Lodge  granting  the 
same,  within  one  year  from  the  time  of  its  grant. — 1858  Jour- 
nal, 332,  398;  1860  Journal,  9,  86;  1862  Journal,  259,  320. 

717.  An  expired  Withdrawal  Card  cannot  be  annulled. 

After  the  expiration  of   one  year  from  the  date  of  a  With- 


CAEDS  AND  CERTIFICATES.  215 

drawal  Card,  the  Lodge  has  no  power  to  annul  the  card  so  as  to 
bring  the  brother  back  into  the  Lodge  and  try  him  on  charges 
for  offenses  committed  after  the  card  is  out  of  date. — 1870 
Journal,  187,  255. 

718.  Lodgre  may  annul,  but  cannot  reconsider  or 
rescind  the  vote  granting"  a  Withdrawal  Card.  The  vote 
by  which  a  Withdrawal  Card  is  granted  cannot  be  reconsidered 
or  rescinded.  If  charges  be  preferred  against  a  brother,  it  is 
entirely  competent  for  the  Lodge  to  annul  a  card  granted,  or, 
if  not  delivered,  to  annul  the  grant  of  the  same,  for  the  purpose 
of  having  the  charges  tried.  If  no  charges  be  preferred,  no 
reconsideration  or  rescinding  of  the  vote  granting  the  card  can 
delay  the  card,  but  the  same  should  be  delivered  at  once.  If 
charges  be  preferred,  the  card  should  be  annulled  and  the 
brother  tried.— 1878  Journal,  819,  928,  965. 

719.  When  holder  becomes  member  of  another  Lodg-e. 

When  a  holder  of  a  Withdrawal  Card  has,  within  a  few  months 
after  its  issue,  deposited  the  same  in  and  thereby  become  a 
member  of  another  Lodge,  the  Lodge  issuing  said  card  has  no 
power  to  annul  it. — 1860  Journal,  21. 

720.  Form  of  Withdrawal  and  Visiting"  Cards,  and 
certificate  of  member  of  extinct  Lodge.  (See  Forms  Nos. 
59,  60  and  21  of  the  forms  affixed  to  this  Digest.) 

721.  Visiting  Cards  granted— When.  Visiting  Cards 
should  not  be  granted  to  brothers  unless  they  intend  to  leave 
this  jurisdiction. — 1857  Journal,  271,  274. 

NoTK. — Brothers  of  a  lower  Degree  of  are  benetieialor  non-beneficial,  and 

than  the  Third  are  entitled  to  Visiting  if  the  former,  what  benefits  are  al- 

Cards  and  to  visit  on  the  same,  as  in  lowed. ~( 1884  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  9503, 

their  own  Lodges ;   and   such  Cards  9505,  9734,  9801). 
shall  show  whether  the  holders  there- 

722.  Effect  of  undecided  charges.  The  effect  of  unde- 
cided charges  is  to  deprive  a  member  of  the  right  to  take  a 
Traveling  or  Visiting  Card.— 1858  Journal,  395,  371;  1869 
Journal,  473;  1854  Journal,  71. 

723.  Endorsing  Visiting  Cards.  The  Financial  Secre- 
tary of  a  Lodge  should  endorse  cards  of  visiting  brothers. — 


216  CAKDS  AND  CERTIFICATES, 

Constitution  of  Subordinates,  Article  VII,  Section  4.  This  is 
not  the  duty  of  the  Recording  Secretary. — 1896  Journal,  410, 
588,  629. 

724.  Rights  of  member  and  officer.  The  granting  of 
a  Visiting  Card  by  a  Lodge  is  a  matter  of  course,  to  a  brother 
in  good  standing,  and  does  not  involve  the  question  of  leave  of 
absence.  A  brother  in  possession  of  a  Traveling  or  Visiting 
Card  is  not  deprived  thereby  of  holding  office,  or  of  his  rights 
as  a  member  of  his  Lodge. — 1894  Journal,  721,  739. 

725.  The  same.  A  brother  taking  a  Visiting  Card  does 
not,  by-  that  act,  vacate  any  office  which  he  may  hold  in  the 
Lodge.— 1897  Journal,  841,  994,  1034. 

726.  Life  of  Visiting*  Card  one  year.  A  Visiting  Card 
should  not  be  granted  for  a  longer  period  than  one  year. — 1857 
Journal,  262. 

Note. — It  is  illegal  for  any  Lodge  of  renewal  or  extension,  a  new  Card 

to  extend  the  time  for  which  a  Visit-  must  be  issued. — (1877  S.  G.  L.  Jour- 

ing  Card  was  granted,  by  indorsement  nal,  7470) . 
on  the  back  thereof,  but  in  all  cases 

727.  Amount  of  benefits  endorsed  on  Visiting  Card. 

Upon  the  issuing  of  a  Visiting  Card  by  a  Lodge,  the  Secretary 
thereof  shall  endorse  upon  it  the  amount  of  weekly  and  funeral 
benefits  allowed  by  the  Constitution  and  By-Laws  of  said 
Lodge,  and  it  shall  be  bound  for  any  relief  extended  to  a 
brother  holding  such  card,  to  the  extent  of  the  benefits  so  ren- 
dered.—1853  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  2151,  2180;  1854  Journal,  55. 

(See  Relief  and  Relief  Committees). 

728.  If  applicant  be  absent,  letter  for  Annual  Traveling- 
Password  may  be  sent.  If  a  brother  applying  for  a  Visiting 
or  final  card  be  absent  from  the  location  of  his  Lodge  so  that 
he  cannot  obtain  the  Annual  Traveling  Password  with  his  card 
in  person,  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  proper  officers,  upon  the 
granting  of  such  card,  to  transmit  the  same  to  the  brother,  and 
also  send  therewith  a  letter  for  such  password,  in  the  form 
prescribed  by  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge. — 1863  S.  G.  L. 
Journal,  3560. 


CARDS  AND  CERTIFICATES.  217 

729.  Visiting"  Cards  to  be  returned.  It  is  not  lawful 
for  any  Subordinate  Lodge  to  grant  to  any  member  a  Visiting 
or  Traveling  Card  who  has  heretofore  applied  for  and  obtained 
a  Visiting  or  Traveling  Card,  until  such  card  shall  have  been 
returned  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Lodge,  or  until  such  brother 
shall  produce  satisfactory  proof  of  the  loss  or  destruction  of  the 
same.— 1882  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  9089,  9106. 

729a.  When  Visiting*  Card  not  returned.  A  Visiting 
Card  need  not  be  returned  to  the  Lodge  issuing  it  when  it  is 
deposited  with  another  Lodge  upon  which  to  make  membership. 
—1896  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  14248,  14487,  14514,  14570. 

730.  Only  certain  cards  and  certificates  to  be  used. 

All  State  Grand  Officers  and  officers  of  Subordinate  Lodges 
are  prohibited  from  signing  any  card  or  certificate  not  issued  by 
the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge,  to  brothers  of  the  order  and  pro- 
perly authenticated  by  the  name  of  its  Grand  Secretary  written 
or  engraved  thereon,  but  this  shall  not  apply  to  certificates 
signed  by  Grand  Officers  of  State  Jurisdictions  to  members  of 
defunct  Subordinates. — 1860  Journal,  8,  27;  1861  Journal,  150; 
1859-1860-1861  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  3135,  3247,  3267. 

731.  Holders  of  Visiting*  Cards  not  deprived  of  any 
rights.  A  brother  in  possession  of  a  Traveling  or  Visiting 
Card  is  not  deprived  thereby  of  holding  office  or  of  his  rights 
as  a  member  of  his  Lodge.— 1868  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  4240,  4374, 
4404,  4438. 

782.  Effect  of  Withdrawal  Card.  A  Withdrawal  Card 
less  than  one  year  old  only  severs  the  connection  of  the  holder 
with  the  Lodge,  not  the  Order.— 1896  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  15002, 
15070. 

733.  Effect  of  expired  Withdrawal  Card.  When  a 
Withdrawal  Card  expires  by  the  lapse  of  twelve  months,  it  be- 
comes utterly  null,  and  the  holder  is  beyond  the  jurisdiction  of 
the  Lodge  or  the  Order.- 1849-1851  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  1401, 
1476,  1511,  1722,  1797. 

784.  Must  be  returned  to  rejected  applicant.  If  an 
applicant  for  membership  in  a  Subordinate  Lodge  by  deposit 


218  CELEBRATION— CEMETERY. 

of  card  be  rejected,  the  card  must  be  returned  to  him.  It  is  his 
rightful  property.  It  should  not  be  mutilated  or  endorsed  re- 
jected.—1849-1852  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  1399,  1449,  1479,  1963. 

735.  Where  charges  are  preferred,  no  vote  on  With- 
drawal Card.  Where  charges  against  a  brother  have  been  re- 
ceived by  a  Lodge  and  referred  to  a  committee,  no  ballot  should 
be  taken  on  the  brother's  application  for  a  Withdrawal  Card, 
until  the  charges  against  him  have  been  withdrawn  or  a  trial 
had  thereon. — Newfield  vs.  Garcia  Lodge,  1881  Journal,  503, 
602,  627. 

(See  Official  Certificates;  Dismissal  Certificates). 

CELEBRATION. 

736.  Permission  of  Grand  Master  required.  A  Sub- 
ordinate Lodge  shall  not  have  any  public  celebration  of  any 
kind  without  permission  of  the  Grand  Master. — Constitution 
Subordinates,  Art.  X,  Sec.  2. 

(See  Anniversary,  Liquors,  Ball,  Funds,  Dispensations). 

CEMETERY. 

737.  To  hold  and  sell  lots  therein.  There  is  no  law 
which  requires  a  Subordinate  Lodge  to  incorporate  a  *'  Ceme- 
tery Association,"  in  order  that  it  may  hold  and  sell  lots  and 
blocks  in  burial  grounds.— 1896  Journal,  408,  588,  629. 

738.  Monuments,  head  stones,  etc.  Our  Lodges  are  not 
limited  in  their  duty  to  their  dead  to  attendance  at  the  funeral 
or  to  the  funeral  ceremonies  and  burial  service  or  to  the  placing 
of  the  corpse  beneath  the  ground.  They  may  erect  monuments 
and  head  stones.  They  may  show  respect  to  their  dead  and 
maintain  their  burial  places  in  appropriate  conditions. — New- 
man V8.  North  Star  Lodge,  No.  61,  1892  Journal,  82,  91. 

739.  Road  to  burial  ground  and  fence.  Appropriations 
may  be  made  by  a  Lodge  for  the  purpose  of  aiding  in  the  con- 
struction of  a  road  to  the  burial  ground  of  the  Order,  or  of  a 
fence  around  the  same.—  Hatch  et  al  vs.  Tuolumne  Lodge,  1856 
Journal,  201. 


CENSURE-CERTIFICATES-CHAIRS-CHARACTEE.  21 


740.  Loan  of  Cemetery  Fund.  Where  the  Trustees  of 
a  Lodge  hold  and  have  in  trust  an  amount  of  money  called  a 
Cemetery  Fund,  which  belongs  to  the  Masons  and  Odd  Fellows, 
it  is  perfectly  in  accordance  with  the  laws  of  the  Order  to  loan 
the  funds  to  any  one  who  will  secure  the  Board  against  the 
possibility  of  loss,  be  he  a  member  of  the  Order  or  not,  unless 
there  be  some  provision  in  the  rules  governing  the  joint  Board 
of  Trustees  to  the  contrary.  It  is  the  security  they  should  look 
to  and  not  the  fact  of  membership  in  the  Order. — 1888  Journal,. 
1023,  nil,  1130. 

741.  Indebtedness  of  Cemetery  Association.  A  Lodge, 
as  the  legal  or  equitable  owner  or  part  owner  of  an  Odd  Fel- 
lows' Cemetery  Association,  has  the  right  to  appropriate  its 
moneys  to  pay  its  share  of  the  necessary  indebtedness  of  the 
Association. — Prairo  vs.  Los  Angeles  Lodge,  1894  Journal,  682,. 
717. 

(See  Funds). 

CENSURE. 

742.  Of  Officers  clothed  with  discretionary  powers. 

All  expressions  of  censure  upon  any  officer  clothed  with  dis- 
cretionary powers,  officially  communicated  to  such  officer,  are 
disrespectful  and  insubordinate.  Relief  from  the  injurious  or 
oppressive  exercise  of  such  powers  must  be  sought  in  the  legal 
course  of  charges  and  trial  before  the  proper  tribunal. — 1858 
Journal,  387. 

CERTIFICATES. 

(See  Cards,  Official  Certificates,  Dismissal  Certificates,  Cre- 
dentials, Forms,  etc.). 

CHAIRS. 

743.  Decoration  of  chairs.  All  Lodges  in  this  jurisdic- 
tion shall  decorate  the  principal  chairs  in  the  appropriate 
colors  as  designated  by  usage,  viz:  The  chair  of  the  Noble 
Grand  with  scarlet,  and  the  chair  of  the  Vice-Grand  with  blue» 
_l.«<o.^  .Journal,  365. 

CHARACTER. 

744.  Duty  to  defend  brother's  character.  Our  law» 
inculcate  the  defense  of  a   brother's   character,  not  assaults 


220  CHARGES  AND  LECTURES. 

upon  it.  It  is  the  duty  of  every  Odd  Fellow  to  defend  the 
■character,  to  protect  and  sustain  the  reputation  of  his  fellow 
members,  and  if  outside  attacks  be  made  upon  him,  to  impar- 
tially investigate  the  matters  alleged;  and  if  they  appear  to  be 
founded  on  facts,  and  the  matters  are  in  contravention  of  our 
laws,  to  make  those  facts  the  basis  of  charges  against  him  in  the 
Lodge;  but  not  to  take  for  granted  the  truth  of  aspersions  and 
calumnies  promulgated  and  circulated  by  a  brother's  enemies, 
who  may  be  at  the  same  time  enemies  of  our  Order. — Red  Bluff 
Lodge  vs.  Porter,  1860  Journal,  33,  35;  Mariposa  Lodge  vs. 
Washburn,  1860  Journal,  33,  36. 
(See  Offenses). 

CHARGES.     (See  Trials). 

CHARGES  AND  LECTURES. 

745.  When  Grand  Lodg-e  Constitution  conflicts  with. 

The  charges  and  lectures  are  higher  law  than  the  Constitution 
of  the  Grand  Lodge  in  case  of  conflict. — 1858  Journal,  331,  398. 

746.  Chapg-es  at  initiation  to  be  committed  to  memory. 

The  charges  at  initiation  are  required  to  be  delivered  by  the 
officers  of  Subordinate  Lodges  without  the  aid  of  the  charge 
books,  and  the  Grand  Master  shall  require  the  officers  to  com- 
mit the  charges  appertaining  to  their  respective  offices  in  this 
degree.— 1885  Journal,  154;  1856  Journal,  206,  219,  222;  1859 
Journal,  466. 

747.  Must  be  committed  to  memory  before  installa- 
tion. The  Noble  and  Vice  Grands  must  fully  commit  to  mem- 
ory the  charges  and  secret  work  before  installation. — 1888 
Journal,  1126;  1856  Journal,  219,  222. 

748.  Must  not  be  written.  The  Noble  Grand  has  no 
right  to  write  the  charges  of  Subordinate  Lodges  from  the  book 
for  the  purpose  of  allowing  the  officers  to  take  them  from  the 
Lodge  room  to  learn  their  several  parts. — 1873  Journal,  782, 
1)00,  901. 

749.  Junior  Past  Grand  to  commit  charge  to  memory. 

The  Junior  Past  Grand  in  all  Subordinates  is  required  to  com- 


CHARGE  BOOKS.  221 

mit  to  memory  his  charge,  and  deliver  it  without  reading  it 
from  the  book. — 1868  Journal,  481. 

750.  Can  be  no  initiation,  When.  In  the  absence  of  the 
Noble  Grand  and  all  Past  Grands  there  can  be  no  initiation^ 
as  a  Vice-Grand  has  no  right  to  deliver  the  Past  Grand's 
charge.— 1869  Journal,  125,  126,  12. 

(See  Installation,  Offenses,  Work  of  the  Order,  Rebekah 
Branch). 

CHARGE  BOOKS. 

751.  The  duty  of  the  Noble  Grand.  It  shall  be  the 
duty  of  the  Noble  Grands  of  the  various  Lodges  to  keep 
securely  the  charge  books  of  the  Order. — 1859  Journal,  508. 

752.  Custody  of  Ritual.  It  is  recommended  that  the- 
Noble  Grand  grant  a  liberal  use  of  the  Ritual  to  deserving^ 
officers  of  the  Lodge.  It  is  not  in  order  for  a  Lodge  to  instruct 
its  Noble  Grand  to  place  a  Ritual  in  charge  of  the  Vice-Grand. 
It  is  the  duty  of  the  Noble  Grand  to  keep  safely  the  Rituals 
and  he  must  be  his  own  judge  of  their  safe  custody. — 1887 
Journal,  769,  875,  888. 

753.  Must  not  be  taken  from  the  Lodg'e-room.    It  i& 

unlawful  for  the  charge  books,  or  others  containing  or  relating 
to  the  secret  work  of  the  Order,  to  be  taken  from  the  Lodge- 
room.  The  Noble  Grand  of  a  Lodge  being  the  proper  custodian 
of  such  books,  may  entrust  them  to  his  subordinate  officers  or 
to  any  member  in  good  standing  of  the  Degree  of  Tr^th,for  the 
purpose  of  qualification,  while  in  the  Lodge-room.  The  laws  of 
the  Order  prohibit  the  writing  of  the  initiatory  charges,  as  well 
as  all  other  parts  of  the  secret  work. — 1895  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 
14527, 14565. 

754.  Four  charge  books  to  each  Lodge.  Each  Lodge 
is  entitled,  upon  payment  for  the  same,  to  four  charge  books. — 
1882  Journal,  835,  860,  883;  1881  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  8533,  8701, 
8767. 

755.  Number  Lodge  entitled  to.  A  Lodge  has  no  right 
to  more  than  four  Rituals,  and  cannot  have  more  than  that 
number.— 1897  Journal,  808,  994,  1034. 


^22  CHARGE  BOOKS. 

756.  Old  Charg-e  Books  returned  to  Grand  Secretary. 

When  a  Lodge  orders  and  gets  a  new  set  of  Charge  Books,  the 
old  ones  shall  be  returned  to  the  Grand  Secretary. — 1871 
Journal,  367,  445,  471. 

757.  New  Rituals.  Lodges  must  procure  new  Rituals  as 
fioon  as  they  are  printed  and  ready  for  the  Lodges. — 1897  Jour- 
nal, 808,  994,  1034. 

758.  Loss  of  Charge  Books— Duty  to  prefer  charg-es. 

In  case  of  the  loss  of  any  such  books,  the  Sitting  Past  Grand 
of  the  Lodge  shall  prefer  charges  against  the  officer  losing  the 
€ame,  and  if  it  shall  be  found  that  such  book  were  carelessly  or 
negligently  lost,  such  officer  shall  be  expelled  from  the  Order, 
unless  such  Lodge  shall  determine  that  such  negligence  was  ex- 
•cusable,  in  which  case  the  punishment  may  be  removal  from 
office,  or  reprimand  and  fine  not  exceeding  one  hundred  dollars. 
In  case  the  Sitting  Past  Grand  shall  lose  such  books,  charges 
shall  be  preferred  by  the  District  Deputy  of  the  District. — 1859 
Journal,  508. 

759.  Duty  of  District  Deputy  Grand  Master.  The  Dis- 
trict Deputy  Grand  Masters  are  required  to  take  a  receipt  from 
the  Noble  Grand  at  installation  of  all  charge  books  belonging 
to  and  in  the  possession  of  their  respective  Lodges,  and  to  for- 
ward the  same  to  the  Grand  Secretary  with  the  reports. — 1867 
Journal,  363. 

760.  District  Deputy  not  entitled  to.  The  District  Dep- 
uty Grand  Masters  are  not  entitled  to  have  copies  of  the  Ritual 
of  the  Order.— 1889  Journal,  76. 

761.  Binding"  of  Rituals.  The  law  does  not  permit  the 
Rituals  to  be  taken  from  the  Lodge  room,  but  if  they  can  be 
bound  in  the  Lodge  room,  there  can  be  no  objection,  provided 
the  binder  is  a  member  of  the  Order  who  has  the  entire  work 
of  the  particular  Ritual  to  be  bound. — 1889  Journal,  77;  1895 
S.  G.  L.  Journal,  14527,  14565. 

(See  Rebekah  Branch). 


CHARITY— CHARTER  OF  THE  GRAND  LODGE.      223 

CHARITY. 

762.  Lodg-e  funds  may  be  used  for.  The  funds  of  a 
Lodge  may  be  used  for  objects  of  charity. — 1854  Journal,  73; 
1860  Journal,  28;  1861  Journal,  174;  1864  Journal,  523,  544. 

(See  Funds). 

CHARTER  OF  GRAND  LODGE. 

763.  SovereigTi  Grand  Lodge  cannot  alter.  The  Sov- 
ereign Grand  Lodge  has  no  power  to  alter  the  charter  of  a  State 
Grand  Lodge  without  first  obtaining  the  consent  of  such  State 
Grand  Lodge.— 1847  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  1063,  1090. 

764.  Charter  of  the  Grand  Lodge. 

FRIENDSHIP,  LOVE  AND  TRUTH. 

We,  the  Most  Worthy  Grand  Sire,  Right  Worthy  Deputy 
Grand  Sire,  officers  and  members  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  the 
Independent  Order  of  Odd   Fellows  of  the  United  States-  of 
America  and  jurisdiction  thereunto  belonging. 
To  nil  to  whom  it  may  concern,  these  come  greeting: — 

The  Grand  Lodge  of  the  United  States  of  America,  the  source 
of  all  true  and  legitimate  authority  in  Odd  Fellowship  in  the 
United  States  of  America,  on  the  petition  of  California  Lodge, 
No.  1;  Sacramento  Lodge,  No.  2;  San  Francisco  Lodge,  No.  3; 
Eureka  Lodge,  No.  4,  and  Charity  Lodge,  No.  6,  of  the  State  of 
California,  they  having  seven  Past  Grands  of  the  Independent 
Order  of  Odd  Fellows  in  good  standing,  hereby  grant  this  dis- 
pensation to  said  Lodges  to  form  a  Grand  Lodge  of  the  Inde- 
pendent Order  of  Odd  Fellows  in  the  State  of  California;  and 
the  said  Grand  Lodge  being  duly  formed,  is  hereby  authorized 
and  empowered  to  grant  warrants  and  dispensations  to  true 
and  faithful  brothers  to  open  Lodges  in  the  said  State,  accord- 
ing to  the  laws  and  usages  of  Odd  Fellowship,  and  to  administer 
to  all  Past  Grands  the  privileges  and  benefits  appertaining  to  a 
Grand  Lodge,  and  to  enact  By-Laws  for  the  same;  provided 
always,  that  the  said  Grand  Lodge  be  held  in  the  State  afore- 
said, and  that  they  pay  due  respect  and  obedience  to  the  Grand 
Lodge  of  the  United  States,  by  acting  in  conjunction  therewith, 
and  in  every  manner  supporting  its  Constitution  and  By-Laws. 


224  CHARTER  AND  CHARTER  MEMBERS. 

In  default  thereof  this  dispensation  may  be  suspended  or 
taken  away  at  the  decision  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  the  United 
States;  and  further,  the  Grand  Lodge  of  the  United  States,  in 
consideration  of  the  due  performance  of  the  above,  do  bind 
themselves  to  repair  all  damages  or  destruction  of  the  dispen- 
sation, whether  by  fire  or  other  accident;  provided  sufficient 
proof  be  given  that  there  is  no  illegal  concealment  or  willful 
destruction  of  the  same.  This  dispensation  to  be  approved  at 
the  next  session  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  the  United  States, 
otherwise  to  be  of  no  force  or  effect. 

In  Witness  Whereof,  we  have  displayed  the  colors  of  our 
Order,  and  subscribed  our  names,  and  affixed  the  seal  of  the 
Grand  Lodge  of  the  United  States,  this  8th  day  of  March,  A.  D. 
1853,  and  in  the  thirty-fourth  year  of  our  Order  in  the  United 
States. 

Wm.  M.  Moore,  Grand  Sire. 

[seal.]     Jas.  L.  Ridgely,  G.  C.  and  R.  S. 

(Confirmed  by  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  then  designated 
Grand  Lodge  of  the  United  States,  1853  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  2109). 

765.  The  same.  The  warrant  issued  by  the  Grand  Sire 
during  the  recess  is  the  only  charter  provided  for  a  Grand 
Lodge.  All  such  warrants  so  granted  by  the  Grand  Sire  are 
of  force  until  recalled  by  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge.  The 
warrant  issued  by  the  Grand  Sire  to  the  Grand  Lodge,  I.  0.  0.  F., 
of  California,  at  its  institution,  was  confirmed  and  is  its  charter. 
—1895  Journal,  77. 

CHARTER  AND  CHARTER  MEMBERS. 

766.  Fees  for  charters.  The  fee  for  a  charter  for  a  Sub- 
ordinate Lodge  shall  be  thirty  dollars,  to  accompany  the  appli- 
cation for  a  charter.  Fifteen  dollars  for  a  Degree  Lodge 
charter,  and  ten  dollars  for  a  Rebekah  Lodge  charter. — Consti- 
tution Grand  Lodge,  Art.  VIII,  Sec.  2. 

767.  Charters,  how  applied  for  and  granted.    On  the 

written  application  of  five  or  more  brothers  of  the  Order,  who 
have  attained  the  third  degree,  praying  for  a  charter  to  open  a 
Lodge  where  there  is  no  Lodge  established,  or  on  the  application 


CHARTER  AND  CHARTER  MEMBERS.         225 

of  seven  or  more  brothers,  who  shall  have  attained  the  third 
degree,  for  a  charter  to  open  a  Lodge  where  there  is  one  already 
established,  th^  Grand  Lodge  may  grant  the  same,  and  such 
Lodge  shall  receive  its  charter  and  the  necessary  charges  and 
instructions  from  the  Grand  Master,  or  the  Deputy  Grand 
Master  of  the  district,  or  by  a  Past  Grand  specially  deputed; 
all  necessary  expenses,  if  any,  of  the  installing  officers  to  be 
borne  by  the  Lodge  so  opened;  provided,  always,  that  the  cards 
of  the  petitioners,  or  a  certificate  of  the  deposit  thereof  with  the 
District  Deputy  Grand  Master  of  the  district,  shall  accompany 
the  application;  provided,  further,  that  the  instituting  officer 
shall  have  full  power,  upon  any  good  reason  being  shown,  on 
account  of  the  unfitness  of  any  of  the  petitioners  for  the  charter, 
to  erase  the  name  of  such  person  or  persons  from  the  list  of 
petitioners,  and  if  the  required  number  of  petitioners  remain 
on  the  list,  he  shall  institute  the  Lodge  with  the  remaining 
number  of  charter  members. — Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art. 
IX,  Sec.  1. 

768.  Application,  to  whom  presented.  An  application 
as  provided  in  the  first  section  hereof  shall  be  presented  to  the 
Grand  Lodge,  if  in  session;  if  not,  to  the  Grand  Master, 
through  the  Grand  Secretary,  who  shall,  on  receipt  thereof,  if 
advisable,  have  power  to  issue  a  dispensation  to  open  such 
Lodge,  subject  to  confirmation  at  the  next  session  of  the  Grand 
Lodge,  in  which  case,  if  confirmed,  a  regular  charter  shall  be 
issued. — Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art.  IX,  Sec.  2,  and  Art. 
IV,  Sec.  1. 

Note.— A  State  Grand  Body  has  an     charter  upon  application— (1841  S.  G. 
nndonbted  right  to  refnse  to  grant  a     L.  Journal,  1743,  1798). 

769.  Must  be  pecommended  by  three-fourths  of  the 
Lodg^es  in  the  County  or  District.  Whereas,  it  is  important 
tliat  the  Order  may  guard  itself  more  securely  against  the  in- 
trusion of  persons  who  cannot  gain  membership  or  admission 
into  Lodges  already  recognized  and  instituted,  he  it  resolved, 
that  prior  to  the  formation  or  institution  of  a  new  Lodge,  the 
petition  for  the  same  must  be  accompanied  by  resolutions  of 
recommendation  of  three-fourths  of  all  the  Lodges  in  the  dis- 
trict; or  where  there  are  several  districts  in  a  County,  the  re- 


226         CHARTER  AND  CHARTER  MEMBERS. 

commendation  of  three-fourths  of  all  the  Lodges  in  the  County- 
must  be  obtained. — 1874  Journal,  92,  93,  95,  114. 

770.  Certificate  as  to  suitable  hall  necessary.  A  cer- 
tificate signed  by  three  Past  Grands  in  good  standing,  must 
accompany  petitions  for  charters  for  new  Lodges,  certifying  that 
a  suitable  building  or  hall  has  been  secured  in  which  to  hold 
Lodge  meetings. — 1859  Journal,  516. 

771.  Withdrawal  Card  must  be  properly  authentica- 
ted. A  Withdrawal  Card  accompanying  a  petition  for  a 
charter  shall  not  be  received  unless  it  bear  the  signature  of  the 
brother  to  whom  such  card  was  issued,  and  is  properly  authen- 
ticated according  to  the  regulations  of  the  Order. — 1862  Jour- 
nal, 303,  304;  1863  Journal,  406,  419. 

772.  Who  may  become  charter  members.  A  brother 
holding  an  expired  Withdrawal  Card  may  become  a  charter 
member  of  a  new  Lodge. — 1871  Journal,  366, 445,  471.  Holders 
of  dismissal  certificates  may  be  applicants  for  charters. — 1872 
Journal,  617.  None  but  Third  Degree  members  can  become 
charter  members.— 1889  Journal,  33,  122,  163. 

Note. — A  brother  holding  a  With-  must  be  signed  by  five  Third  Degree 

drawal  Card  out  of  date,   or  a  Dis-  members  who  hold  unexpired  With- 

missal  Certificate,  may  join  in  apply-  drawal  Cards— (1887  S.  G.  L.  Journal^ 

ing  for  a  charter  for  a  new  Lodge  of  10715,  10951,  11005). 
Odd    Fellows,    but    the    application 

773.  Charter  members  must  be  present  at  institution. 

Charter  members  must  be  present  at  the  institution  of  a  Lodge 
and  answer  to  their  names.  Those  not  present  cannot  become 
charter  members.— 1886  Journal,  537,  620,  646. 

774.  The  same.  A  brother  who  signed  the  petition  for  a 
charter  for  the  Lodge,  but  fails  to  appear  when  the  Lodge  is 
instituted,  cannot  be  considered  as  one  of  the  charter  members^ 
If  he  wish  to  join  that  or  any  other  Lodge,  his  petition  must 
be  presented  regularly,  and  he  must  be  balloted  for  according 
to  law.— 1879  Journal',  123,  141. 

Note. — When  a  new  Lodge  is  insti-  admittance    by    withdrawing    their 

tuted,  its  membership  is  composed  of  cards  from  the  hands  of  the  Grand 

those   only  who   present  themselves  Officers  and  applying  in  the  usual 

and   assume   before    the    instituting  mode  for  admission  to   membership 

officer  the  obligations  required  by  our  by  card— (1854-1871  S.  G.  L.  Journal^ 

laws.     The  absentees  can  only  regain  2250,  2265,  2327,  4992,  5194,  5245). 


CHARTER  AND  CHARTER  MEMBERS.  227 

775.  One  who  lives  nearer  another  Lodge  already- 
organized.  A  brother  living  twenty  miles  from  a  Lodge  about 
to  be  instituted,  may  become  a  charter  member  of  said  Lodge, 
if  he  live  nearer  another  Lodge  already  organized,  without 
asking  the  consent  of  the  organized  Lodge,  provided  a  dispen- 
sation authorizing  the  same  be  obtained  from  the  Grand  Master, 
otherwise  not. — 1885  Journal,  289,  404,  438. 

776.  Those  initiated  on  evening  of  institution.  Upon 
the  institution  of  a  Lodge,  members  initiated  on  the  same  eve- 
ning, cannot  become  charter  members  of  the  Lodge. — 1888 
Journal,  1026,  1111,  1130. 

777.  Fee  of  Charter  member.  At  every  institution  of  a 
Lodge,  every  charter  member  should  be  charged  at  least  the 
minimum  fee  that  he  would  be  required  to  pay  under  the  laws 
of  the  Grand  Lodge,  if  admitted  by  Deposit  of  Card,  or  as  an 
Ancient  Odd  Fellow. — King  vs.  Ukiah  Lodge,  1874  Journal, 
81,  84;  1895  Journal,  20,  195,  196,  236,  180,  250. 

778.  Remission  of  dues  illegal,  when.  Where  a  Lodge 
at  its  last  meeting,  held  to  vote  the  surrender  of  the  charter, 
passed  a  resolution  remitting  the  dues  of  each  and  every  mem- 
ber, the  Grand  Lodge  declared  the  remission  of  dues  illegal, 
and  directed  the  Grand  Secretary  to  require  from  the  late 
members  of  the  Lodge,  upon  application  for  Withdrawal  Cards, 
the  respective  amounts  charged  to  their  accounts,  up  to  the  sur- 
render of  the  charter.— 1861  Journal,  131,  132, 192. 

779.  Rights  of  members  about  to  withdraw.  The 
members  of  a  Subordinate  Lodge  have  a  right  to  ascertain  by 
a  vote  of  the  Lodge,  prior  to  their  withdrawal,  whether  the 
Lodge  will  sanction  their  withdrawal  for  the  purpose  of  apply- 
ing for  a  charter  for  a  new  Lodge. — 1856  Journal,  215. 

780.  Charter  must  be  kept  in  the  Lodge  Room.    A 

Lodge  must  keep  its  charter  in  the  Lodge  room,  where  it  can  be 
seen;  but  is  not  obliged  to  show  it  on  demand  to  a  visiting 
brother.— 1860  Journal,  50. 

781.  The  same.  A  Lodge  is  required  to  keep  its  charter 
in  the  Lodge  room  where  it  may  be  seen.     The  Ritual,  how- 


228  CHAETEK  AND  CHARTER  MEMBERS. 

ever,  provides  that  the  ante-room  is  such  a  part  of  the  Lodge 
room  that  the  charter  may  be  hung  there. — 1896  Journal,  408, 
588,  629. 

782.  Old  charters  should  be  preserved  and  cherished. 

Resolved,  That  it  is  the  sense  of  this  Grand  Lodge  that  all 
Lodges  in  this  jurisdiction  should  carefully  preserve  and  cher- 
ish their  old  charter,  so  long  as  it  shows  for  what  purpose  it 
was  granted,  and  that  this  Grand  Lodge  will  not  grant  dupli- 
cate charters,  except  where  original  charters  have  been  de- 
stroyed, or  have  been  so  mutilated  as  to  become  unintelligible 
-as  to  their  character  and  purpose. — 1895  Journal,  234. 

783.  Duplicate  charter.  A  Subordinate  Body  may  be 
furnished  with  a  duplicate  charter  only  in  cases  where  the 
original  one  has  become  mutilated  or  destroyed,  and  the  grant- 
ing power  cannot  change  or  vary  the  phraseology  of  the  orig- 
inal charter.  The  duplicate  should  be  signed  by  the  officers  of 
the  Body  granting  it,  with  an  endorsement  stating  that  the 
charter  was  issued  in  place  of  one  granted  at  such  time,  and 
which  had  been  mutilated  or  destroyed. — 1857  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 
2699,  2764,  2810. 


784.  Cannot  open  charter.  No  Lodge  has  a  right  to 
open  a  charter.  Such  a  proceeding  is  not  known  to  our  laws. 
—1895  Journal,  20,  195,  196,  236,  180,  250. 

785.  When  Lodge  may  surrender  charter.    It  cannot 

voluntarily  surrender  its  charter  so  long  as  five  Third  Degree 
members  in  good  standing  object  thereto. — Constitution  Subor- 
dinates, Art.  I,  Sec.  1. 

786.  Duty  of  Lodge  about  to  surrender  charter.  When 

a  Lodge  is  about  to  surrender  its  charter,  owing  to  its  inability 
to  maintain  itself,  it  should  deliver  the  books,  papers  and  other 
property  of  the  Lodge  to  its  District  Deputy  Grand  Master. — 
1887  Journal,  770,  875,  888. 

787.  The  same.  A  Lodge  in  surrendering  its  charter  and 
effects  should  also  relinquish  into  the  control  and  custody  of 
the  Grand  Lodge  its  available  and  unavailable  funds.— 1859 
Journal,  473. 


CHAKTER  AND  CHARTER  MEMBERS.         229 

788.  Surrender.  At  the  meeting  at  which  a  Lodge  sur- 
rendered its  charter,  a  member  arose  and  stated  that  there  were 
five  Third  Degree  members  who  wished  to  retain  the  charter,  but 
that  they  were  not  present.  They  had  been  duly  notified  of 
the  meeting  and  the  purpose  thereof.  If  they  desired  to  retain 
the  charter,  they  should  have  appeared  at  the  meeting  and 
stated  their  case.— 1897  Journal,  844,  994,  1034. 

789.  Degree  Lodg'es.  Under  the  written  petition  of  five 
or  more  Past  Grands,  and  five  or  more  Third  Degree  members 
of  the  Order,  praying  for  a  warrant  to  open  a  Degree  Lodge, 
the  Grand  Lodge  may  grant  the  same;  and  such  Degree  Lodge 
shall  receive  its  charter  and  the  necessary  lectures  and  instruc- 
tions in  the  same  manner  as  is  provided  for  Subordinate 
Lodges. — Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art.  X,  Sec.  1. 

790.  Restoration  of  Chapter.  Upon  the  application  of 
any  five  or  more  members  of  an  extinct  Lodge,  to  the  Grand 
Lodge,  for  the  restoration  of  such  Lodge  to  fellowship,  accom- 
panied with  satisfactory  evidence  that  a  fair  opportunity  has 
been  given  to  all  who  were  members  in  good  standing  at  the 
time  the  same  became  extinct,  to  unite  in  such  application 
(except  as  provided  by  Section  4  of  this  Article),  such  appli- 
cants, or  such  portion  thereof,  as  the  Grand  Lodge  may  ap- 
prove of  may  be  restored  to  fellowship  in  said  Lodge,  together 
with  the  charter  and  effects  belonging  to  such  Lodge  at  the 
time  of  its  extinction,  unless  such  effects  shall  have  been  placed 
in  the  general  fund  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  as  provided  by  Sec- 
tion 3  of  this  Article.  Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art.  XI, 
Sec.  6.— 1884  Journal,  21,  116, 153. 

790a.  Revival  of  Lodge  restores  officers.  When  a 
Lodge  is  suspended  or  expelled,  its  functions  cease,  not  merely 
as  to  certain  purposes,  but  all  purposes.  When  the  disability 
is  removed,  then  the  Lodge  starts  again  in  the  exercise  of  its 
various  functions  and  the  rights  of  the  several  members  to  the 
offices  they  held  when  the  disability  was  imposed,  revive  with 
its  removal,  and  they  should  proceed  at  once  with  their  respect- 
ive duties  as  though  there  had  been  no  interruption. — 1849- 
ISoT  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  1391,  1494,  1513-2701,  2764,  2810. 


230         CHARTER  AND  CHARTER  MEMBERS. 

790b.    status  of  members  on  restoration  of  a  Lodg^e. 

When  the  disabilities  are  removed  for  which  a  Subordinate 
Lodge  is  suspended,  and  said  Lodge  resumes  the  exercise  of  its 
various  functions,  the  officers  and  members  occupy  the  same 
status  they  did  before  suspension.  But  when  a  defunct  Lodge 
has  been  resuscitated  on  the  application  of  only  a  part  of  its 
members,  such  resuscitation  does  not  restore  to  membership  all 
its  former  members  who  were  in  good  standing  at  the  time  of 
its  dissolution.— 1849-1872  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  1477,  1512-5282, 
5481,  5540. 

791.  Charter  fee  on  restoration.  When  a  Subordinate 
Lodge  surrenders  its  charter,  and  afterwards  applies  for  its  re- 
turn, the  charter  fee  shall  be  required,  as  in  case  of  issuing  a 
new  charter.— 1886  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  10252,  10487,  10511. 

792.  Failure  to  make  annual  or  semi-annual  returns 
forfeits  charter.  Should  this  Lodge  fail  to  make  any  of  its 
returns  (the  annual  or  semi-annual  returns),  as  required  by 
the  two  preceding  sections,  (that  is  Section  2  and  3  of 
Article  XI,  Constitution  of  Subordinates),  for  one  year,  it  shall 
thereby  forfeit  its  charter  and  become  extinct;  and  it  shall  be 
the  duty  of  the  Grand  Master  or  district  Deputy  Grand  Master 
to  withhold  the  Annual  Traveling  Password  and  Semi-annual 
Password  until  such  returns  are  made  and  the  amount  due  the 
Grand  Lodge  paid.  And  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  last  in- 
stalled officers  to  transmit  or  surrender  to  the  Grand  Master 
or  his  Deputy,  the  charter,  books,  papers,  furniture  and  funds 
of  the  Lodge. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  XI,  Sec.  4. 

793.  Failure  to  hold  meeting's  for  six  months.    Any 

Subordinate  Lodge  failing  to  hold  its  meetings  for  six  months,  or 
to  make  its  returns  as  required  by  Article  IX,  Section  3,  of  this 
Constitution,  for  one  year,  shall  be  deemed  an  extinct  Lodge, 
and  its  charter  shall  be  forfeited. — Constitution  Grand  Lodge, 
Art.  XI,  Sec.  4. 

794.  Surrender  or  forfeiture  of  charter— Duty  of 
officers.  Upon  the  suspension  or  expulsion  of  a  Lodge,  or 
surrender  or  forfeiture  of  its  charter,  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  its 
last  installed  officers  and  members,  having  the  custody  of  the 


CIVIL  OFFICER.  231 

charter,  books,  papers,  property,  and  funds  of  the  Lodge,  to 
assign,  transfer  and  deliver  the  same,  on  demand,  to  the  Grand 
Master,  or  the  District  Deputy  Grand  Master,  or  to  such  Past 
Grand  as  may  be  specially  deputed  by  the  Grand  Master  or 
Grand  Lodge  to  receive  the  same;  and  the  same  shall  be  held 
subject  to  the  order  of  the  Grand  Lodge. — Constitution  Grand 
Lodge,  Art.  XI,  Sec.  2. 

795.  Effects  and  funds  in  case  charter  forfeited  or 
surrendered.  All  the  effects  or  funds  received  by  the  Grand 
Lodge  from  any  Subordinate  or  Degree  Lodge,  under  the  last 
section,  shall  be  kept  separate  and  apart  from  the  property  or 
funds  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  and  such  funds  shall  not  be  estima- 
ted as  a  part  of  the  funds  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  but  shall  be  held 
in  trust  to  be  restored,  should  such  Lodge  be  reinstated,  or  upon 
the  expiration  of  the  period  of  suspension;  provided^  however, 
that  in  the  event  said  Lodge  should  not  be  restored  to  fellow- 
ship within  one  year,  the  funds  of  said  Lodge  shall  revert  to 
and  become  the  property  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  and  shall  be 
placed  in  the  general  fund  thereof. — Constitution  Grand  Lodge, 
Art.  XI,  Sec.  3. 

796.  The  same.  In  case  of  a  surrender  or  forfeiture  of 
the  Lodge  charter,  all  the  funds  and  property  of  the  Lodge  of 
whatsoever  kind  shall  be  immediately  surrendered  and  deliver- 
■ed  up  to  the  Grand  Lodge  of  this  jurisdiction,  or  to  its  officers 
or  agents  properly  authorized  to  receive  them. — Constitution 
Subordinates,  Art.  IX,  Sec.  L 

797.  Charter,  (See  Form  No.  10  of  the  Forms  affixed  to 
this  Digest.) 

798.  Warrant  or  dispensation.  (See  Form  No.  12  of  the 
Forms  affixed  to  this  Digest.) 

(See  Name  of  Lodge;  Number  of  Lodge;  Subordinate  Lodge; 
and  Rebekah  Branch.) 

CIVIL   OFFICER. 

799.  In  the  opinion  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  no  civil  officer 
should  be  compelled  to  neglect  his  duties  to  attend  Lodge 
duties.— 1863  Journal,  432. 

(See  Fines,  Funerals). 


232  .  COMMITTEES. 

COMMITTEES. 

800.  In  Grand  Lodg-e  must  be  appointed  from  mem- 
bers present.  The  regular  committees  of  the  Grand  Lodge 
shall  be  appointed  from  among  the  members  present. — Consti- 
tution Grand  Lodge,  Art.  VI,  Sec.  2. 

801.  Regular  Committees.  At  each  annual  session  of 
the  Grand  Lodge,  the  following  regular  committees  shall  be 
appointed:  Committee  on  Credentials,  Committee  on  Finance^ 
Committee  on  Correspondence,  Committee  on  Appeals,  Com- 
mittee on  Laws  of  Subordinates,  Committee  on  Petitions,  Com- 
mittee on  State  of  the  Order,  Committee  on  Legislation,  Com- 
mittee on  Mileage,  Committee  on  Printing,  Committee  on 
Rebekah  Lodges. — Constitution  Grand  liodge,  Art.  VI,  Sec.  2. 

802.  Grand  Master  appoints.  The  Grand  Master  may 
appoint  all  committees  not  otherwise  provided  for  in  this  Con- 
stitution or  ordered  by  the  Grand  Lodge. — Constitution  Grand 
Lodge,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  1. 

803.  When  members  of  committee  cannot  act.  Mem- 
bers of  a  committee  in  the  Grand  Lodge,  appointed  at  one  ses- 
sion, cannot  serve  at  the  next  subsequent  session,  unless  they 
are  representatives. — 1860  Journal,  33;  1869  Journal,  113,  117. 

804.  When  Past  Grand  cannot  be  appointed  or  act. 

A  Past  Grand  not  a  representative  cannot  be  appointed  or  act 
on  a  regular  committee  of  the  Grand  Lodge. — 1869  Journal,. 
113,  114,  117. 

805.  Effect  of  reference  to  a  committee.  The  recep- 
tion and  reference  of  a  petition  to  a  committee  of  the  Grand 
Lodge  does  not  set  aside  the  formal  action  of  the  Grand  Lodge 
had  upon  the  subject  matter  of  said  petition. — 1872  Journal, 
577,  666,  684. 

806.  Propositions  in  duplicate— Paper  uniform  size. 

All  propositions  offered  for  reference  to  Standing  or  Select  Com- 
mittees at  the  i)resent  and  all  future  sessions  of  the  Grand 
Lodge,  shall  be  submitted  in  duplicate  and  on  paper  equal  in 
size  to  at  least  half  a  page  of  foolscap. — 1861  Journal,  157, 158. 


COMMITTEES-COMMITTEE  OF  THE  WHOLE.  23^ 

807.  Grand  Lodg-e  cannot  appoint  a  committee  to  try 
a  member  of  a  Subordinate.  A  Grand  Lodge  of  a  State  has 
no  power  to  appoint  a  committee  of  the  Grand  Lodge  to  try  a 
brother  of  a  Subordinate  Lodge.  It  may,  however,  order  a 
Subordinate  Lodge  to  try  a  member,  and  to  the  Order  the  Sub- 
ordinate Lodge  must  yield  obedience. — 1871  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 
4993,  5194,  5245. 

Note. — As  to  committee  to  investigate  rumors  regarding  a  brother's  con- 
duct, etc.,  see  Section  2846. 

808.  Duty  of  Noble  Grand.  It  is  the  duty  of  the  Noble 
Grand  to  see  that  committees  of  the  Lodge  perform  their  re- 
spective  duties,  as  enjoined  by  the  several  charges  and  laws. — 
Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  VII,  Sec.  1. 

809.  When  Noble  Grand  to  appoint.  It  is  the  duty  of 
the  Noble  Grand  to  appoint  all  committees  not  otherwise  pro- 
vided for. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  VII,  Sec.  1. 

810.  Must  be  of  the  Third  Deg^ree.  Under  the  law  re- 
quiring the  business  of  a  Lodge  to  be  transacted  in  the  Third 
Degree,  no  brother  should  be  app>ointed  on  any  committee  re- 
quired to  be  appointed  or  elected  by  law  who  is  not  a  member 
of  the  Third  Degree.— 1883  Journal,  1001,  1150,  1175. 

811.  Reports  of  committees.  The  reports  of  all  commit- 
tees, or  the  substance  thereof,  as  the  Lodge  may  order,  should 
be  noted  or  entered  in  the  minutes  of  a  Subordinate  Lodge. — 
1859  Journal,  508,  509. 

(See  Credentials,  Finance,  Correspondence,  Appeals,  Laws 
of  Subordinates,  Petitions,  State  of  the  Order,  Legislation, 
Mileage.  Printing,  Rebekah  Branch,  Standing  Committee, 
Trials,  Membership,  Benefits). 

COMMITTEE  OF  THE  WHOLE. 

812.  Procedure  in  such  cases.  When  a  Lodge  resolves 
itself  into  a  Committee  of  the  Whole,  it  is  proper  to  call  some 
member  to  the  chair,  who  presides  over  the  committee  during 
its  session,  and,  when  the  committee  rises,  reports  the  action  of 
the  committee  to  the  Noble  Grand,  after  which  the  subject- 


234  COMMUNICATIONS  TO  LODGES. 

matter  is  subject  to  the  action  of  the  Lodge.  The  person  acting 
as  chairman  of  the  Committee  of  the  Whole  is  not  entitled  to 
occupy  the  seat  of  the  Noble  Grand,  but  should  occupy  an 
elevated  seat  near  the  Right  Supporter  of  the  Noble  Grand. 
During  the  time  the  committee  is  in  session  the  Noble  Grand 
must  retain  his  seat,  nor  can  any  brother  enter  or  retire  during 
such  time,  except  in  the  manner  prescribed  by  the  rules  and 
usages  of  the  Order.  It  is  usual  in  legislative  bodies  for  the 
house  to  consider  itself  as  in  Committee  of  the  Whole  for  the 
purpose  of  considering  the  special  matter  incorporated  in  the 
motion  or  resolution.  In  all  such  cases  the  presiding  officer 
retains  his  seat  and  presides  over  the  committee,  and  reports 
back  to  the  house  after  the  committee  rises;  and  there  is  no 
objection  to  such  action  by  a  Lodge — in  which  event  the  Noble 
Orand  would  retain  his  seat. — 1860  Journal,  48. 

COMMUNICATIONS  TO  LODGES. 

813.  Instructions  to  Representatives.  A  Lodge  has  not 
the  right  to  send  to  another  Lodge  copies  of  its  resolutions  of 
instructions  to  its  representatives  to  the  Grand  Lodge. — 1887 
Journal,  771,  875,  888. 

814.  Certain  communications  prohibited— Consent  of 
Grand  Master.  This  Grand  Lodge  has  already  held  it  to  be 
law,  that  Lodges  should  not  pass  resolutions  for  circulation 
among  the  other  Lodges  in  the  jurisdiction  without  the  consent 
of  the  Grand  Master.  Every  Lodge  has  the  right  to  respectfully 
■express  its  views  upon  any  subject  of  Grand  Lodge  legislation, 
but  it  has  no  right  to  send  these  views  to  other  Subordinates, 
and  thus  seek  to  secure  a  concert  of  action  elsewhere  than  on 
the  floor  of  the  Grand  Lodge.— 1871  Journal,  441,  471;  1879 
Journal,  136,  151. 

815.  The  same.  Subordinate  Lodges  shall  not  pass  reso- 
lutions or  take  other  action  deprecating  or  condemning  the 
action  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  and  circulate  them  among 
their  sister  Lodges.  Such  communications  savor  too  strongly 
of  insubordination  and  cannot  be  permitted. — 1871  Journal, 
368,  432. 


COMMUNICATIONS  AND  CONSOLIDATION  OF  LODGES.      235 

816.  Secretary's  duty  to  read.  It  is  the  duty  of  the 
Recording  Secretar}'  of  a  Lodge  to  read  all  communications 
addressed  to  the  Lodge,  and  it  is  for  the  Lodge  to  decide  what 
action  shall  be  taken  thereon;  the  Secretary  has  no  option  in 
the  matter.— 1889  Journal,  33,  122,  163. 

817.  How  received.  It  does  not  necessarily  require  a 
vote  to  receive  a  communication,  but  the  Noble  Grand  may 
announce  that  it  will  be  received  and  placed  on  file  (or  other- 
wise) if  there  be  no  objections. — 1862  Journal,  305. 

818.  Communications  from  Grand  Master  and  Grand 
Secretary.  An  abstract  of  all  communications  from  the  Grand 
Master  and  Grand  Secretary  shall  be  entered  on  the  minutes, 
and  the  originals  numbered  and  such  number  entered  on  the 
minutes,  and  the  papers  kept  on  file  in  the  order  of  their  num- 
bers, provided  that  the  notices  of  suspension,  expulsion  and 
rejections  shall  be  written  upon  the  black  book  and  the  fact  of 
their  reception  entered  on  the  minutes. — 1868  Journal,  495,  511. 

819.  Communication  from  Grand  Master.  A  commu- 
nication from  the  Grand  Master  over  his  signature  is  official, 
and  it  is  the  duty  of  the  Lodge  to  receive  it  as  such. — 1878 
Journal,  819,  928,  965. 

CONSOLIDATION  OF  LODGES. 

820.  Procedure  for  Lodg-es  to  form  one  Lodge.  When- 
ever two  or  more  Lodges  desire  to  consolidate  and  form  one 
Lodge,  each  for  itself  shall  address  a  petition  to  that  effect  to 
this  Grand  Lodge,  or  to  the  Grand  Master,  showing  that  the 
question  of  such  consolidation  was  submitted  to  each  of  the 
petitioning  Lodges  and  carried  by  the  affirmative  vote  of  two- 
thirds  of  all  members  present  in  each  Lodge  at  the  time  of 
voting;  provided j  a  final  vote  on  the  question  of  such  consolida- 
tion shall  not  be  had  in  any  Lodge  until  after  a  resolution  for 
such  consolidation  has  been  offered  in  writing  and  read  at  each 
successive  meeting  of  the  Lodge  for  one  month  prior  to  such 
vote,  and,  provided^  further,  that  the  time  for  final  action  there- 
on shall  he  fixed  at  the  time  such  resolution  is  offered.  The 
petition  shall  show  that  the  foregoing  requirements  have  been 
complied  with,  and  shall  also  state  which  Lodge  the  petitioning 


236  CONSOLIDATION  OF  LODGES. 

Lodges  shall  be  consolidated  into,  and  the  date  at  which  the 
consolidation  shall  take  effect.  Upon  the  receipt  of  such  peti- 
tions the  Grand  Lodge  or  Grand  Master,  may  grant  or  refuse 
the  consolidation  prayed  for,  and,  if  granted,  shall  cause  to  be 
issued  a  warrant  to  that  effect,  signed  by  the  Grand  Master  and 
attested  by  the  Grand  Secretary,  under  the  seal  of  the  Grand 
Lodge,  and  thereupon  the  consolidation  shall  be  firm  and 
effectual  from  the  date  of  such  warrant;  and  such  warrant 
shall  vest  the  Lodge  into  which  the  others  were  consolidated 
with  all  of  the  property  of  the  petitioning  Lodges,  and  shall 
attach  and  incorporate  into  it  the  entire  membership  of  such 
Lodges,  as  if  it  had  gained  the  same  by  initiation. — Constitution 
Grand  Lodge,  Art.  IX,  Sec.  6. 

821.  Members  standing*.  When  two  or  more  Lodges  are 
consolidated,  the  members  of  all  the  Lodges  stand  in  the  same 
position  to  the  Lodge  into  which  they  have  been  consolidated, 
so  far  as  membership  is  concerned,  as  they  did  in  their  own 
former  Lodge.— 1896  Journal,  412,  581,  628. 

822.  Expelled  brother— Lodg^e  consolidation  and  rein- 
statement. After  a  brother  has  been  expelled  and  the  Lodge 
consolidated  into  another  Lodge,  the  expelled  brother  must  ap- 
ply for  reinstatement  to  the  latter  Lodge,  and  that  Lodge  must 
ask  for  and  obtain  from  the  Grand  Master  a  dispensation  to  refer 
the  proposition  to  a  committee  of  investigation,  etc.,  the  same 
as  in  case  of  a  newly  proposed  member.  The  dispensation  can- 
not be  granted  to  an  individual,  but  must  be  issued  to  a  Lodge. 
1895  Journal,  56,  195,  196. 

823.  Form  of  warrant.  The  Grand  Lodge  has  approved 
a  form  of  warrant  for  consolidating  Lodges.  (See  Form  No.  18 
of  the  Forms  affixed  to  this  Digest.)— 1896  Journal,  393,  593,  635. 

824.  Effect  of  consolidation.  By  the  act  of  merging,  the 
rights,  properties  and  franchises  of  each  are  united  together, 
forming  in  fact  a  new  body,  possessing  the  rights,  powers  and 
franchises  of  both.  Suspended  members  sustain  the  same  re- 
lation to  the  consolidated  body  that  they  did  to  their  own  before 
consolidation.  The  new  Lodge  can  reinstate  or  grant  dismissal 
certificates  to  the  suspended  members  of  either. — 1888  S.  G.  L. 
Journal,  11101,  11368,  11396. 


CONSTITUTION  AND  LAWS  OF  SOV.  GRAND  LODGE.       237 

CONSTITUTION  AND  LAWS  OF  SOVEREIGN  GRAND  LODGE. 

825.  Paramount  to  all  laws.  The  Constitution  and  Laws 
of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  are  paramount  to  all  State  laws 
of  our  Order,  and  the  latter  so  far  as  they  conflict  with  the 
former  must  yield  to  them. — 1859  Journal,  473. 

Note. — Its  Constitution  and  Laws     supreme  law  of  the  Order— (S.  G.  L. 
made  in  pursuance  thereof  are  the     Constitution,  Art.  XX). 

826.  Duty  to  Sovereign  Grand  Lodg-e.  It  is  the  first 
duty  personally,  as  well  as  in  organized  bodies  of  our  Order,  to 
recognize  the  authority  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge.  Any 
brother  refusing  such  recognition  or  obedience  is  unfaithful  to 
the  duties  and  obligations  assumed  when  becoming  a  member 
of  the  Order.— 1864  Journal,  520. 

827.  When  its  g^eneral  laws  take  effect.  All  general 
laws  passed  by  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge,  not  otherwise 
specially  provided  for  shall  go  into  effect  on  the  first  day  of 
January  after  their  passage. — 1879  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  8090,  8176. 

828.  Duty  of  Grand  Master  to  enforce.  The  Grand 
Master  shall  preside  at  all  sessions  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  this 
State,  etc.,  and  enforce  a  due  observance  of  the  Constitution  and 
By-Laws  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge. — Constitution  Grand 
Lodge,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  1. 

829.  Subordinate  Lodge  must  obey.  A  Subordinate 
Lodge  is  bound  to  obey  the  laws  enacted  by  the  Sovereign 
Grand  Lodge  before  the  same  are  reported  by  the  Grand  Re- 
presentatives to  the  Grand  Lodge  of  a  State. — 1866  Journal, 
198,  214. 

830.  Are  laws  of  each  Lodge.  The  Constitution,  laws 
and  decisions  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  are  laws  of  each 
Lodge,  and  all  persons  by  becoming  and  continuing  members 
of  a  Lodge,  consent  to  and  agree  to  abide  by  the  same. — Con- 
.stitution  Subordinates,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  7. 

830a.    The  Constitution  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge. 

It  is  prefixed  to  this  Digest,  page  3.  (For  an  index  thereto, 
see  the  Index  to  this  Digest,  under  the  head:  Sovereign  Grand 
Lodge.) 


238 


CONSTITUTION  OF  GKAND  LODGE. 


CONSTITUTION  OF  GRAND  LODGE. 

831.  How  amended.  Section  1.  Any  amendment  or 
alteration  may  be  made  to  this  Constitution  at  any  regular 
Annual  Communication  of  this  Grand  Lodge,  by  a  vote  of  two- 
thirds  of  the  representatives  present;  provided,  all  such  altera- 
tions shall  be  proposed  one  day  before  action  thereon. — Consti- 
tution Grand  Lodge,  Art.  XIV,  Sec.  1, 


Note.— The  Constitution  of  Grand 
Bodies  and  all  amendments  thereto, 
whether  of  a  purely  local  character — 
(1858  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  2889,  2923, 
2963),  or  in  reference  to  the  sessions 
of  the  Grand  Body— (1866  S.  G.  L. 
Journal,  3876,  3953,  3987),  or  for  the 
creation  of  a  Legislative  Committee— 
(1867  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  4146,  4170), 
must  be  approved  by  the  Sovereign 
Grand  Lodge  before  they  can  become 
operative  or  of  any  binding  force. 
After  such  approval  they  become  the 
organic  law  and  do  not  depend  upon 
any  future  action  for  validity— (1847 
S.  G.  L.  Journal,  1058;  1872  S.  G.  L. 
Journal,  5517,  5547;  1873  S.  G.  L. 
Journal,  5824,  5861).  If  Sovereign 
Grand  Lodge  not  in  session,  the 
Grand  Sire  may  approve  or  reject  an 
amendment  subject  to  the  subsequent 
final  approval  of  the  Sovereign  Grand 
Lodge— (1894  S.G.L.  Journal,  14091, 
14146).  An  amendment  to  the  Con- 
stitution of  a  State  Grand  Body  must 
be  adopted  by  the  State  Grand  Body 
before  it  will  be  approved  by  the 
Sovereign  Grand  Lodge— (1870  S.  G. 
L.  Journal,  4840,  4869;  see  also,  1880 
S.  G.  L.  Journal,  8211,  8337.  4840). 
The  provisions  of  the  Constitution 
should  be  as  simple,  direct  and  com- 
prehensive as  possible,  without  un- 
necessary prolixity;  and  free  from 
clauses,  sentences  or  paragraphs  im- 
perfect or  incomplete  in  themselves — 
(1860  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  3268,  3270). 
The  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  has 
abundant  power  to  direct  a    Grand 


Lodge  to  remove  any  clause  or  article 
from  its  Constitution  or  By-Laws 
which  may  conflict  with  the  funda- 
meutal  laws  of  the  Order,  even  though 
said  Constitution  and  By-Laws  have 
been  approved  by  the  Sovereign 
Grand  Lodge— (1847  S.  G.  L.  Jour- 
nal, 1063,  1090).  The  Constitution 
of  a  State  Grand  Body  can  only  be 
amended  in  the  manner  prescribed 
by  the  Constitution  itself— (1873  S. 
G.  L.  Journal,  5804,  5945,  5953),  al- 
though it  be  merely  to  amend  a  pro- 
vision so  as  to  make  it  conform  to  the 
law  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge 
with  which  it  conflicts— (1874  S.  G. 
L.  Journal,  6250,  6323).  A  revised  is 
an  amended  Constitution  and  must 
be  passed  as  an  amendment.  Where 
amendments  are  required  to  be  adopt- 
ed by  a  two-thirds  vote,  the  revised 
instrument  comes  under  the  same  re- 
quirements— (1853  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 
2116,  2173).  A  resolution  construing 
a  Constitutional  provision  must  be 
passed  by  the  same  vote  and  with  all 
the  formalities  required  to  amend  the 
article  it  proposes  to  construe — (1853 
S.  G.  L.  Journal,  2118,  2170,  2172). 
A  resolution  passed  with  all  the  for- 
malities to  amend  the  Constitution  of 
a  Grand  Body  does  legally  amend 
the  Constitution  in  the  particulars 
specified  therein,  although  it  does 
not  refer  to  the  section  which  it 
amends— (1878  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 
7760,  7832).  When  the  Constitution 
of  a  Grand  Lodge  requires  a  vote  of 
two-thirds    on    the  adoption    of    an 


CONSTITUTION  OF  SUBORDINATES.  239 

ameudmeut,  but  does  not  expressly  Constitution,  with  all  amendments 
declare  it  shall  be  a  vote  of  two-thirds  thereto,  accompanied  with  a  certiH- 
of  the  Lodges  of  the  entire  jurisdic-  cate  from  the  Grand  Lodge,  attested 
tion,  two-thirds  of  the  votes  of  the  by  its  Grand  Secretary  and  the  seal 
Lodges  present,  as  a  quorum,  is  suflS-  of  the  Grand  Lodge  attached— (1870 
cient  to  adopt  a  proposed  amendment  S.  G.  L.  Joiirnal,  4929).  All  laws 
— (1859  8.^.  L.  Journal,  3092,3115).  sent  to>  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge 
Grand  Lodges  in  submitting  their  for  approval  shall  bear  the  seal  of  the 
Constitutions  or  amendments  thereof  Lodge  adopting  them,  and  all  docu- 
to  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  for  ments  without  seal  (where  the  Body 
approval,  are  required  first  to  furnish  has  one)  shall  be  returned  without 
the  Grand  Secretary  of  the  Sovereign  consideration — (1872  S.  G.  L.  Jour- 
Grand  Lodge  a  complete  copy  of  their  nal,  5518,  5547). 

832.  Duty  of  Grand  Master.  Grand  Master  shall  pre- 
side at  all  sessions  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  etc.,  and  enforce  a  due 
observance  of  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  this  Grand  Lodge, 
Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  1. 


Law  of  each  Lodg'e.  The  Constitution,  laws  and 
decisions  of  the  Grand  Lodge  are  laws  of  each  Lodge,  and  mem- 
bers consent  to  and  agree  to  abide  by  the  same. — Constitution 
Subordinates,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  7. 

834.  The  Constitution  of  the  Grand  Lodg'e.  It  is  pre- 
fixed to  this  Digest,  page  30,  and  is  also  disposed  under  appro- 
priate heads  therein. 

CONSTITUTION  OF  SUBORDINATES. 

835.  How  changed  or  amended.  The  Constitution  of 
Subordinate  Lodges  may  be  changed  or  amended  in  any  manner 
at  a  regular  session  of  the  Grand  Lodge  by  a  two-thirds  vote. 
— Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art.  VIII,  Sec.  5. 

835a.  The  same.  These  Articles,  or  any  part  thereof, 
shall  not  be  altered,  amended,  or  annulled,  except  on  motion 
made  in  the  Grand  Lodge,  at  a  regular  session. — Constitution 
Subordinates,  Art.  XIII,  Sec.  2. 

836.  Doubt  as  to  meaning.  When  any  doubt  arises  as 
to  the  true  meaning  of  any  part  of  these  Articles,  it  shall  be 
determined  by  the  Grand  Lodge. — Constitution  Subordinates, 
Art.  XIII,  Sec.  1. 


^40        CONSTITUTION  OF  EEBEKAH  LODGES -CONTEMPT. 

837.  By-Laws.  Any  By-Law  of  a  Lodge  contrary  to  the 
Constitution  of  Subordinates  is  null  and  void. — 1864  Jour- 
nal, 573. 

838.  Uniform  Constitutions,  State  Grand  Bodies  being 
•expressly  declared  the  legislative  heads  of  the  Order,  in  their 
•several  jurisdictions,  have  unquestionably  the  power  to  adopt 
a  uniform  system  of  Constitution  for  their  Subordinates,  and 
the  Subordinates  are  bound  to  conform  thereto. — 1842-1848  S. 
•G.  L.  Journal,  496,  1235,  1286,  1317. 

839.  Grand  Master  cannot  suspend  or   annuL    The 

Grand  Master  cannot  suspend  or  annul  any  part  of  the  Consti- 
tution of  Subordinates. — Los  Angeles  Lodge,  1876  Journal, 
505,  509. 

840.  The  Constitution  of  Subordinates,  (It  is  affixed 
to  this  Digest  and  is  also  disposed  under  appropriate  heads 
therein.) 

CONSTITUTION  OF  REBEKAH  ASSEMBLY. 

It  is  affixed  to  this  Digest.  For  index  thereto,  see  index  to 
this  Digest  under  the  head  "  Rebekah  Branch." 

CONSTITUTION  OF  REBEKAH  LODGES. 

It  is  affixed  to  this  Digest.  For  index  thereto,  see  index  to 
this  Digest  under  the  head  "  Rebekah  Branch." 

CONTEMPT. 

841.  Resolutions  bring'ing'  Grand  Lodg-e  into  contempt. 

It  is  incompatible  with  all  usages  and  laws  of  our  Order  for  any 
Subordinate  Lodge  to  pass  preamble  and  resolutions  bringing 
the  Grand  Lodge  into  contempt,  or  calling  in  question  any  of 
its  actions,  or  any  retaliatory  resolution  thereto. — 1865  Journal, 
8,  39,  41. 

842.  Refusing"  or  neg-lecting*  to  stand  trial.    If  the 

accused  refuse  or  neglect  to  stand  trial  when  duly  summoned, 
the  committee  shall  report  him  guilty  of  contempt  of  the  Lodge, 
and,  if  the  Lodge   sustain  the  report,  and   find   the   accused 


CONTEMPT.  241 

guilty  of  contempt,  the  punishment  shall  be  expulsion,  and  the 
Noble  Grand  shall  enforce  it  and  declare  the  accused  expelled. 
Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  VIII,  Sec.  5. 

843.  Refusing"  to  perform  official  duties.  A  Trustee  or 
other  officer  can  be  legally  charged  Avith  contempt  who  posi- 
tively refuses  to  perform  official  duties  assigned  him  by  his 
Lodge.— 1875  Journal,  300,  301. 

844.  Contempt  defined.  The  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge 
has  defined  a  contempt  to  be,  ''  the  refusal  or  willful  neglect  of 
a  member  to  appear  and  answer  to  charges  preferred  against 
him,"  or,  "  willfully  absenting  himself  to  avoid  the  service  of 
notice." — Unity  Lodge  vs.  Bernard,  1872  .Journal,  561,  653;  see 
also,  1849  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  1502,  1513. 

Note. — A  brother  who  appears  be-  he  cannot  be  punish'M  in  sucL  case 

fore  the  Trial  Committee  by  counsel,  for  not  appearing  in  person— (1874 

ready  to  proceed  with  the  case,  is  not  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  6283,  6322). 
guilty  of  contempt  of  the  Lodge,  and 

845.  The  same.  In  order  to  constitute  contempt,  there 
must  be  an  intentional  refusal  and  willful  neglect  to  respond 
to  the  summons  after  its  service,  or  it  must  be  shown  that  the 
accused  willfully  absented  himself  to  avoid  the  service  of  notice. 
Donati  vs.  Cayucos  Lodge,  1895  Journal,  135,  178. 

846.  Law  concepning"  must  be  strictly  complied  with 
— Proof  required.  To  deprive  a  brother  of  the  rights  of  an 
Odd  Fellow,  without  trial,  the  law  concerning  expulsion  for 
■contempt  by  refusing  to  stand  trial,  must  be  strictly  complied 
with,  and  proof  in  the  form  of  certificate  of  service  of  summons 
and  copy  of  charges  as  prescribed  by  the  Grand  Lodge,  or  in  the 
form  of  affidavit  under  oath,  or  upon  the  honor  of  an  Odd  Fel- 
low, or  testimony  of  a  witness  under  oath,  or  upon  the  honor  of 
an  Odd  Fellow,  must  establish  the  facts  and  that  proof  must 
appear  in  the  record. — Race  vs.  Fortuna  Lodge,  1892  Journal, 
99,  119. 

847.  Contempt  and  expulsion  rests  upon  the  com- 
mittee's report.  A  judgment  of  expulsion  for  contempt  in 
refusing  to  stand  trial  does  not  rest  upon  the  original  charges 

16 


242  CONTEMPT. 

— upon  their  sufficiency  or  insufficiency,  but  upon  the  report 
of  the  Trial  Committee  finding  the  accused  guilty  of  contempt 
in  refusing  to  appear  before  it. — Swain  vs.  Merced  Lodge,  1895 
Journal,  130,  177. 

848.  Ppesumption  as  to  report  for  contempt.    The 

report  finding  the  appellant  guilty  of  contempt  carries  with  it 
the  presumption  that  the  committee  did  not  act  hastily  or  il- 
legally in  the  matter,  and  when  there  is  nothing  to  rebut  such 
presumption,  the  finding  of  the  committee  is  conclusive  on 
appeal.     Swain  vs.  Merced  Lodge,  1895  Journal,  131,  177. 

849.  Action  upon  report  of  Trial  Committee.  A  Lodge 
may  act  upon  the  report  of  a  Trial  Committee  reporting  an  ac- 
cused brother  guilty  of  contempt  of  the  Lodge  in  refusing  or 
neglecting  to  stand  trial,  under  Section  5,  Article  VIII,  Consti- 
tution of  Subordinates,  at  the  same  meeting  at  which  it  is 
presented,  or  forthwith  on  its  presentation. — Roe  vs.  Eel  River 
Lodge,  1891  Journal,  666,  674;  1864  Journal,  565. 

850.  Accused  absent  at  adjourned  meeting-  of  Trial 
Committee.  Where  the  accused  obeys  the  summons  (respect- 
fully in  person  or  by  counsel),  appears  before  the  committee^ 
pleads  not  guilty,  gives  the  names  of  his  witnesses  and  is  desir- 
ous of  trial,  the  mere  fact  that  he  fails  to  appear  at  an  ad- 
journed meeting  of  the  committee  is  not  the  refusal  or  neglect 
to  stand  trial  within  the  meaning  of  the  Constitution. — Treasure 
vs.  Evergreen  Rebekah  Lodge,  1895  Journal,  144,  179. 

851.  Where  accused  desires  to  stand  trial.  Where  the 
accused  desires  to  stand  trial,  recognizes  the  authority  of  the 
committee,  answers  the  summons,  gives  the  names  of  his  wit- 
nesses, etc.,  he  is  not  guilty  of  contempt. — Jensen  vs.  Anaheim 
Lodge,  1878  Journal,  889,  934. 

852.  Accused  demurs  and  answers  and  then  absents 

Where  the  accused  appears  before  the  committee  and  demurs 
and  answers  the  charges,  the  mere  fact  that  he  fails  to  appear 
at  the  subsequent  meeting  of  the  committee  is  not  the  refusal  or 
neglect  to  stand  trial  within  the  meaning  of  the  Constitution  of 
Subordinates. — Galvin  vs.  Stella  Lodge,  1887  Journal,  652,  666. 


CONTEMPT.  243 

853.  Accused  appears  a  number  of  times  and  then 
absent.  Where  the  accused  respected  and  recognized  the 
authority  of  the  committee,  obeyed  the  summons,  appeared  be- 
fore the  committee,  objected  to  a  member  of  the  committee, 
demurred  to  the  charges,  and  appeared  a  number  of  times  before 
the  committee,  the  mere  fact  that  he  failed  to  appear  at  the 
adjourned  meeting  of  the  committee  is  not  the  refusal  or  neglect 
to  stand  trial  within  the  meaning  of  the  constitutional  provi- 
sion.— Porter  rs.  Anaheim  Lodge,  1896  Journal,  527,  558. 

854.  Accused  answers  the  summons  and  by  letter 
asks  a  continuance.  An  accused  who  answers  the  summons, 
and  sends  a  letter  to  the  committee  at  its  first  meeting  stating 
that  he  is  not  prepared  to  proceed  and  asking  for  a  continuance, 
respects  and  recognizes  the  authority  of  the  committee  and  is 
not  guilty  of  contempt.  The  Trial  Committee  should  be  liberal 
in  granting  one  continuance,  but  where  the  continuance  is 
justly  refused,  the  committee  may  proceed  with  the  trial  and 
the  accused  is  presumed  to  waive  his  right  to  be  present. — 
Treasure  vs.  Evergreen  Rebekah  Lodge,  1895  Journal,  136,  178. 

855.  May  appear  by  counsel.  The  accused  may  appear 
by  counsel  at  the  trial,  absenting  himself  therefrom. — Petit  vs. 
Eureka  Lodge,  1865  Journal,  44,  61. 

856.  Refusing^  to  obey  suspended  officer.  No  brother 
can  commit  contempt  in  refusing  to  obey  a  suspended  officer. 
Nor  is  any  member  bound  to  obey  usurpation,  or  respect  the 
commands  of  a  Noble  Grand  who  has  no  legitimate  authority 
to  act  and  no  right  to  preside. — Brown  vs.  Coloma  Lodge,  1858 
Journal,  371,  372. 

857.  Failing  to  appear  to  receive  reprimand.  A  Lodge 
cannot,  on  the  ground  of  contempt  or  otherwise,  expel  a  brother 
for  failing  to  appear  in  obedience  to  a  summons  from  his  Lodge 
to  receive  a  reprimand  previously  fixed  as  part  of  a  punishment 
adjudged  on  account  of  a' verdict  upon  charges  theretofore  tried 
and  determined  against  him  in  the  Lodge.  He  should  be  sus- 
pended, •'  until  he  so  attend  and  be  reprimanded." — Marlette 
V8.  Brooklyn  Lodge,  1863  Journal,  427;  1864  Journal,  544,564. 


'244  CONTEMPT. 

858.  Certain  act  of  Trustee  not  contempt.    The  act  of 

a  Trustee  in  refusing  to  draw  from  the  bank  a  large  sum  of 
money  and  to  make  payment  of  the  san^e  upon  a  lot  purchased 
by  the  Lodge,  cannot  be  said  to  be  in  contempt  of  the  Lodge, 
unless  such  refusal  occurs  after  the  instruction  to  said  Trustee 
has  been  given  him  properly  signed  by  the  officers  of  the  Lodge 
and  under  the  Lodge  seal.  This  is  a  protection  to  the  Trustee, 
and  the  thing  he  is  entitled  to  demand,  and  without  which  his 
refusal  can  in  no  sense  be  said  to  be  in  contempt  of  the  Lodge. 
—Smith  vs.  St.  Helena  Lodge,  1880  Journal,  322,  351. 

859.  In  case  of  suspension  for  non-payment  of  dues. 

The  penalty  in  case  of  a  brother  who  has  been  adjudged  guilty 
of  contempt  for  refusing  to  stand  trial,  who  had,  two  weeks 
previous  to  the  time  judgment  was  pronounced,  ceased  member- 
-ship  for  non-payment  of  dues,  should  be  expulsion. — 1867 
Journal,  346,  359. 

860.  Absent  through  misunderstanding*  or  sickness. 

Where  an  accused  brother  and  his  counsel  are  both  absent  from 
the  meeting  of  the  committee  through  sickness  or  misunder- 
standing, it  is  not  contempt. — Fowles  vs.  Mound  Lodge,  1886 
Journal,  658,  662. 

Note. — A  member  violates  no  law  and   such   neglect  is  no  cause  for  a 

or  obligation  in  neglecting  to  answer  charge   of  contempt — (1882  S.  G.  L. 

letters  written  to  him  by  his  Lodge  in  Journal,  8988,    9085;    1884   S    G.  L. 

reference  to  his  claim  for  his  benefits,  Journal,  9684,  9791) . 

861.  Pleads  not  g'uilty,  gives  names  of  witnesses  and 
then  absent.  To  constitute  a  violation  of  Article  VIII,  Sec- 
tion 5,  of  the  Constitution  of  Subordinates,  the  accused  must 
refuse  or  neglect  to  stand  trial  when  duly  summoned.  Where 
the  accused  obeys  the  summons  (respectfully  in  person  or  by 
counsel),  appears  before  the  committee,  pleads  not  guilty,  gives 
the  names  of  his  witnesses,  and  is  desirous  of  trial,  the  mere 
fact  that  he  fails  to  appear  at  an  adjourned  meeting  of  the 
committee  is  not  the  refusal  or  neglect  to  stand  trial  within  the 
meaning  of  the  Constitution. — Meyer* rs.  Hermann  Lodge,  1876 
Journal,  452,  467;  1872  Journal,  561,  653. 

862.  Accused  answers  the  summons  and  asks  a  con- 
tinuance.    An  accused  who  answers  the  summons  and  sends 


CONTEMPT.  245 

a  letter  to  the  committee  at  its  first  meeting,  stating  that  he  is 
not  prepared  to  proceed,  and  asking"  for  a  continuance,  respects 
and  recognizes  the  authority  of  the  committee  and  should  not 
be  adjudged  guilty  of  contempt.  The  Trial  Committee  should 
be  liberal  in  granting  one  continuance;  but  where  the  continu- 
ance is  justly  refused,  the  committee  may  proceed  with  the  trial 
and  the  accused  is  presumed  to  waive  his  right  to  be  present. — 
Farmer  vs.  Granite  Lodge,  1878  Journal,  886,  913;  Cameron  vs. 
Konokti  Lodge,  1878  Journal,  931,  970;  Jensen  vs.  Anaheim 
Lodge,  1878  Journal,  889,  934 

863.  Accused  absent  but  answers  the  summons.    The 

right  to  be  present  at  the  trial  is  personal  to  the  accused,  which 
he  may  exercise  or  waive.  If  his  waiver  be  courteously  ex- 
pressed, in  other  words,  if  he  answer  the  summons  respect- 
fully in  person,  or  by  counsel,  he  is  guilty  of  no  contempt.—  » 
Petit  vs.  Eureka  Lodge,  1865  Journal,  44,  61;  Farmer  vs.  Gran- 
ite Lodge,  1878  Journal,  883,  913. 

864.  Right  to  appear  by  counsel.  By  direct  adjudica- 
tion, as  well  as  by  constant  practice,  the  right  of  the  accused 
brother  to  appear  at  a  trial  by  counsel,  absenting  himself  there- 
from, has  been  constantly  recognized  and  enforced. — Petit  vs. 
Eureka  Lodge,  1865  Journal,  44,  61. 

865.  Duty  of  Noble  Grand.  When  the  constitutional 
provisions  have  been  complied  with  in  the  case  of  a  brother 
who  has  been  reported  to  his  Lodge  by  the  Trial  Committee  as 
guilty  of  contempt  in  refusing  to  stand  trial  on  charges,  and 
the  report  has  been  adopted  by  the  Lodge,  the  Noble  Grand 
should  enforce  the  penalty  of  expulsion  forthwith. — 1864  Jour- 
nal, 565;  Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  VIII,  Sec.  5. 

866.  Defective  record  on  appeaL  Where  the  record  on 
appeal  does  not  show  that  the  appellant  was  summoned  to  an- 
swer to  the  charges,  or  that  the  cliarges  were  ever  served  upon 
him,  or  any  material  fact  except  that  charges  were  preferred 
against  the  brother,  and  the  committee  reported  him  guilty  of 
contempt  and  the  Lodge  expelled  him,  the  judgment  of  the 
I>odge  will  be  reversed.— Vaughn  vs.  Fresno  Lodge,  1881  Jour- 
nal, 571,  580. 


246  CONTEACTS-CORRESPONDENCE-COUNSEL. 

867.  Before  expelled  for  contempt  must  be  reported 
guilty  thereof.  Where  the  Trial  Committee  meets  at  a  cer- 
tain time  and  place,  after  duly  summoning  the  accused  to  be 
present,  and  after  waiting  an  hour,  the  accused  does  not  appear, 
the  committee  should  report  the  accused  "guilty  of  contempt " 
in  not  appearing,  before  the  accused  can  be  expelled  for  con- 
tempt under  the  law. — McAllister  vs.  Colusa  Lodge,  1885  Jour- 
nal, 401,  431. 

CONTRACTS. 

868.  Lodg-es  not  to  enforce   private   contracts.    To 

make  the  Lodge  the  tribunal  to  enforce  private  contracts  made 
between  brothers  of  the  Order,  when  no  actual  fraud  appears, 
would  be  highly  improper.  Such  a  mode  of  procedure  would 
tend  rather  to  increase  than  diminish  disputes  among  the 
brotherhood.— 1871  Journal,  403,  404,  429. 
(See  Agreement;  Offenses). 

CORRESPONDENCE. 

869.  Committee  on  Correspondence.  The  Committee 
on  Correspondence  shall  consist  of  three  members,  whose  duty 
it  shall  be  to  examine,  conduct  and  report  on  all  correspond- 
ence of  the  Grand  Lodge,  and  to  suggest  any  measure  in  the 
nature  of  the  business  of  their  appointment. — Constitution 
Grand  Lodge,  Art.  VI,  Sec.  5. 

870.  The  same — a  regfular  committee.  It  is  a  regular 
committee  appointed  each  session  of  the  Grand  Lodge  from 
among  the  members  present. — Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art. 
VI,  Sec.  2. 

COUNSEL. 

871.  Must  be  an  Odd  Fellow  in  good  standing".    It  is 

the  settled  law  that  an  accused  brother  has  the  right  to  coun- 
sel, but  that  the  counsel  must  be  an  Odd  Fellow  in  good  stand- 
ing.— Paul  vs.  Laurel  Lodge,  1885  Journal,  355,  367;  1863 
Journal,  432;  1885  Journal,  286,  403,  432. 

872.  In  benefit  investig-ations.  A  brother  who  has  de- 
manded an  Investigating  Committee  to  hear  evidence  as  to 
whether  he  is  entitled  to  benefits,  is  entitled  to  counsel. — Rob- 
inson Appeal,  1887  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  11018,  11035. 


CREDENTIALS.  247 

873.  Lodg-e  may  have  counsel.  A  Lodge  has  a  right  to 
employ  or  accept  the  service  of  a  brother  to  prosecute  charges. 
—Billings  vs.  Eureka  Lodge,  1892  Journal,  695,  697,  72.3. 

874.  The  same.  A  Lodge  has  the  right  to  employ  a 
brother  to  represent  it  in  the  prosecution  of  a  cause  before  it. — 
Hankerson  rs.  Santa  Lucia  Lodge,  1891  Journal,  664,  674. 

875.  The  same— benefit  investig-ation,  A  Lodge  has  a 
right  to  authorize  an  Investigating  Committee,  as  to  a  claim 
for  benefits,  to  employ  counsel  for  the  Lodge. — Alexander  vs. 
Eureka  Lodge,  1891  Journal,  689,  716. 

CREDENTIALS. 

876.  Committee  on  Credentials.  The  Committee  on 
Credentials  shall  consist  of  three  members,  who  shall  be  ap- 
pointed by  the  Grand  Master  who  is  holding  over,  or  the 
incumbent  of  the  chair  at  the  time  of  opening  the  session,  and 
whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  examine  and  report  to  the  Grand 
Lodge  on  the  credentials  and  certificates  of  members. — Consti- 
tution Grand  Lodge,  Art.  VI,  Sec.  3. 

877.  The  same.  It  is  a  regular  committee  appointed  at 
-each  annual  session  from  among  the  members  present. — Consti- 
tution Grand  Lodge.  Art.  VI,  Sec.  2. 

878.  List  of  Representatives  and  Past  Grands  to  be 
sent  to  Grand  Secretary.  The  Recording  Secretaries  of  all 
Lodges  shall  forward  to  the  Grand  Secretary,  a  certificate  under 
seal,  containing  the  list  of  representatives  elect,  and  of  Past 
Grands  in  good  standing,  at  least  ten  days  prior  to  the  session 
of  the  Grand  Lodge  in  each  year.  The  Grand  Secretary  shall 
provide  the  necessary  blanks. — 1859  Journal,  529. 

Note,— The  certificate  that  a  per-  law  of  all  legislative  bodies,  no  newly 
«on  has  served  a  term  as  Noble  Grand  elected  member  has  any  rights  as 
is  merely  prima  ftKne  evidence  of  such  until  his  credentials  have  been 
qualiHcation  for  ailmission  toaGrand  properly  passed  upon  by  the  Body 
Lodge;  and  if  that  Body  ascertain,  to  which  he  has  been  elected.  It  fol- 
■even  after  admission  to  a  seat,  that  lows  that  until  he  is  so  admitted  to 
tte  facts  asserted  in  the  certificate  membership  in  the  Body,  he  has  no 
are  incorrectly  stated,  the  certificate  right  in  any  manner  or  for  any  pur- 
may  be  set  aside,  and  the  seat  found-  pose  to  claim  the  title  or  exercise  any 
^  thereon,  may  be  vacated— (1855  of  the  functions  of  a  member  of  the 
S.  G.  L.  Journal,  2460,  2482,  2.'>04).  Body— (1876  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  6984, 
By  nnivergal  usage  and  the  oommou  7054). 


248  CRIME— DANCING. 

879.  Each  Representative  entitled  to  certificate.    It 

is  not  necessary  that  each  representative  should  have  a  separate 
certificate  from  his  Lodge,  but  he  is  entitled  to  it  if  he  desire 
it— 1860  Journal,  64,  74. 

880.  Proper   credentials   of   a   Representative.    The 

proper  evidence  of  the  election  of  a  Past  Grand  as  Representative 
to  the  Grand  Lodge,  is  a  certificate  under  seal  from  his  Lodge. 
—1859  Journal,  491. 

881.  Representatives  without  proper  credentials  ad- 
mitted. Past  Grands  without  proper  certificates  admitted  by 
the  Grand  Lodge  as  Representatives  upon  producing  satisfactory 
evidence  of  their  election,  but  this  action  not  to  serve  as  a  pre- 
cedent—1859  Journal,  491,  492;  1862  Journal,  254;  1868  Jour- 
nal, 475;  1870  Journal,  180,  288;  1873  Journal,  860. 

882.  Past  Grands  without  proper  credentials  admit- 
ted. Past  Grands  admitted  to  the  Grand  Lodge  without  pro- 
per credentials  on  presentation  of  satisfactory  evidence  of  the 
right  of  the  brothers  to  seats. — 1857  Journal,  230. 

883.  Form  of  credentials  for  Representatives.  (See 
Form  No.  31  of  the  Forms  afiixed  to  this  Digest.) 

884.  Form  of  credentials  for  Past  Grands.  (See  Form 
No.  30  of  the  Forms  affixed  to  this  Digest) 

CRIME. 

885.  An  offense  in  Odd  Fellowship.  To  commit  a  crime 
is  an  offense  in  Odd  Fellowship. — 1871  Journal,  458,  470. 

(See  Offenses;  Installation.) 

DANCING. 

886.  Use  of  Lodg'e  room.  A  Subordinate  Lodge  has  the 
right  to  use  its  Lodge  room  for  the  purpose  of  dancing.  It  is  a 
matter  entirely  within  the  discretion  of  the  Lodge. — 1874 
Journal,  111,  117. 

887.  Permission  to  use  Lodge  room  necessary.  Indi- 
vidual members  of  the  Lodge  have  no  right  to  use  the  Lodge 


DEBATE-DEBTS— DECISIONS.  249 

room  for  dancing  without  first  obtaining  permission  from  the 
Lodge  or  the  Trustees  thereof. — 1874  Journal,  111,  117. 
(See  Ball,  Liquors,  Funds.) 

DEBATE. 

888.  Rig'ht  to  speak  in  Grand  Lodg^e.  None  except  offi- 
cers of  and  representatives  to  the  Grand  Lodge  shall  have  the 
right,  without  permission,  to  speak  on  any  subject  at  the  ses- 
sion.— Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art.  II,  Sec.  2. 

889.  Grantingf  privilegre  of  debate  in  Subordinate 
Lodge.  It  would  be  very  inexpedient,  if  not  improper,  to  con- 
fer, by  a  standing  regulation,  upon  a  brother  of  a  Lodge  under  a 
foreign  jurisdiction,  the  freedom  of  debate  upon  all  questions  that 
may  come  before  the  Lodge. — 1868  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  4382,  4405. 

889a.  Rig'ht  to  speak  in  Subordinate  Lodge.  A  Lodge 
has  no  right  to  deprive  a  brother  of  the  right  to  speak,  so  long 
as  he  is  a  member  of  the  Lodge.  A  By-Law  to  that  effect  ii* 
illegal.— 1888  Journal,  1026,  1111,  1130. 

(See  Order,  Rules  and  Questions  of;  Good  of  the  Order.) 

DEBTS. 

890.  Collection  thereof.  Our  laws  are  not  intended  to 
be  invoked  for  the  collection  of  debts  or  for  the  punishment  of 
offenses  not  of  themselves  clearly  unbecoming  an  Odd  Fellow. 
—Levy  V8.  Magnolia  Lodge,  1871  Journal,  403,  404,  426. 

NoTB.— A   Subordinate  Lodge  has     tion  of  debts— (1893  S.  G.  L.  Journal^ 
uo  jurisdiction  to  enforce  the  collec-     13431,  15563). 

(See  Offen.ses.) 

DECISIONS. 

891.  Decisions  of  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge.  The  deci- 
sions and  laws  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  are  the  highest 
authority  in  the  Order,  and  any  law  of  a  State  Grand  Lodge 
conflicting  therewith  must  yield  to  them.— 1859  Journal,  478. 

Note.— The  question  whether  any  and  approved  by  the  Sovereign  Grand 
decision  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  at  the  next  session,  is  super- 
Lodge  is  law  or  not  does  not  depend  seded  by  a  law  adopted  at  said  session 
on  the  fact  whether  it  is  or  is  not  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  before 
found  in  White's  Digest,  that  being  a  the  said  decision  was  approved — 
mere  compilation— (1873  S.  G.  L.  (1895  S.G.L.  Journal,  14239,  14525, 
Journal,  5931,  5952).  A  decision  of  14570). 
the  Grand  Sire  made  during  recess. 


250  DECISIONS. 

892.  Duty  of  Grand  Representatives.  The  Grand  Re- 
presentatives to  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  shall,  upon  their 
return,  communicate  to  the  Grand  Master  all  decisions  of  the 
Sovereign  Grand  Lodge,  and  the  secret  work  of  the  Order. — 
1858  Journal,  383. 

893.  Decisions  of  Grand  Lodg^e  binding"  on  Subordi- 
nates. All  decisions  of  the  Grand  Lodge  are  binding  on  all 
Subordinate  Lodges,  and  neither  they  nor  the  Grand  Master 
have  a  right  to  disregard  them,  but  are  bound  to  carry  all  such 
■decisions  into  effect. — 1863  Journal,  441. 

894.  Grand  Lodge  decision  affects  all  cases  under  the 

law.  A  decision  of  the  Grand  Lodge  upon  a  matter  of  law, 
■dates  back  to  the  time  of  the  first  existence  of  the  law,  and  affects 
-all  cases  to  which  said  law  can  apply. — 1858  Journal,  388,  389. 

895.  Ruling's  and  instructions  of  Grand  Master.    It  is 

the  duty  of  a  Lodge  and  its  officers  to  obey  all  official  commu- 
nications and  instructions  of  the  Grand  Master  in  vacation. 
His  ruling  and  instructions  are  law,  until  reversed  by  the  Grand 
Lodge,  and  a  Noble  Grand  has  no  right  to  disobey  them.  A 
Subordinate  Lodge  has  no  right  to  call  in  question  the  acts  of 
the  Grand  Master. — Felch  vs..  Eureka  Lodge,  1865  Journal, 
56,  69. 

Note. — Where  a  Grand  Master  de-  tained,  which  ou  a  vote  by  Lodges  re- 

•cides  a  question  in  reference  to  a  Sub-  suits  in  a  tie,  this  cannot  be  regarded 

ordinate,  which  decision  is  brought  as    a  reversal  of  the   action   of    the 

before  the  Grand   Lodge,    and   a  re-  Grand  Master,  but  simply  equivalent 

solution  is   ofifered   that   the   Grand  to  no  expression  at  all— (1868  S.  G. 

Master's  action   in  the  case  be  sus-  L.  Journal,  4363,  4402). 

896.  Decision  of  District  Deputy.  It  is  not  necessary 
that  a  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  should  retire  and  an- 
nounce himself  officially  upon  entering,  in  order  that  his  de- 
<jision  should  be  valid. — 1869  Journal,  11,  124,  125. 

897.  Decisions   should  correctly  interpret  the  law. 

Decisions  should  be  correct  interpretations  of  the  law,  rather 
than  charitable  efforts  by  overriding  law  to  meet  the  necessities 
of  a  particular  case. — Levy  vs.  Four  Creeks  Lodge,  1875  Jour- 
nal, 274,  286. 


DEDICATION— DEFENSE— DEGREE  BOOKS.  251 

898.  Sovereig'n  Grand  Lodg-e  and  Grand  Lodge.    The 

decisions  of   the  Sovereign  Grand    Lodge   and   of   the  Grand 
Lodge  are  laws  of  this  Lodge,  and  members  consent  to  and  agree 
to  abide  by  the  same. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  IV,  Sec. 7. 
(See  Grand  Master,  under  the  head  of  Officers.) 

DEDICATION. 

899.  The  form  to  be  used.  The  form  adopted  by  the 
Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  for  the  public  dedication  of  halls  and 
laying  of  corner  stones  must  be  used,  if  any. — 1861  Journal,  151. 

(See  Odd  Fellows'  Hall.) 

DEFENSE. 

900.  Right  of— Rig-ht  to  notice  and  to  be  heard.    It  is 

a  principle  of  <];eneral  jurisprudence  and  natural  justice  recog- 
nized in  the  practice  of  all  judicial  tribunals  and  legislative 
assemblies  that  no  man  should  be  deprived  of  his  rights  with- 
out an  opportunity  to  explain,  assert  or  defend  them.  To  con- 
demn a  brother,  to  sacrifice  his  reputation,  or  his  honors,  rights 
or  privileges,  that  he  possesses  or  acquires  in  our  Order  by 
service  in  office,  without  his  knowledge,  by  notice  or  otherwise, 
is  to  deprive  a  brother  of  such  an  opportunity  to  be  heard,  and 
should  not  be  permitted.  Applied  to  the  removal  of  a  Noble 
Grand  from  office  without  knowledge  by  notice  or  otherwise. — 
1870  Journal,  269,  294. 

901.  A  Lodgfe's  right.  It  would  be  unjust  to  a  Lodge 
for  this  Grand  Lodge  to  undertake  to  adjudicate  upon  their 
liability  for  a  large  amount  of  benefits,  without  the  Lodge  hav- 
ing first  an  opportunity  to  be  heard. — 1870  Journal,  273,  295. 

DEGREE  BOOKS. 

902.  Not  now  printed  as  a  separate  book.  Formerly 
there  were  printed  two  ])ooks,  one  called  the  Charge  Book  and 
the  other  the  Degree  Book.  These  two  books  are  now  united 
and  printed  as  one,  which  is  called  the  Ritual  or  Charge  Book. 
—1881  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  8533,  8701,  8767. 

(See  Charge  Books;  District  Deputy  Grand  Master,  under 
the  head  of  Officers.) 


252  DEGREE  LODGE. 

DEGREE  LODGE. 

903.  Warrant  for  Deg'ree  Lodge.  The  manner  of  ap- 
plying for  and  granting  is  regulated  by  the  Grand  Lodge  Con- 
stitution. 

(See  Charter). 

904.  Qualifications  of  members.  No  Degree  Lodge 
shall  admit  or  retain  in  membership  any  person  who  is  not  at 
the  time  a  regular  contributing  member  of  a  Subordinate 
Lodge  under  this  jurisdiction,  unless  his  card  be  in  the  posses- 
sion of  the  Grand  Lodge  or  its  officers,  as  an  applicant  for  a 
charter. — Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art.  X,  Sec.  2. 

Note. — Membership  in  a  Subord in-      in   a  Degree  Lodge  —  (1885  S.  G.  L. 
ate  Lodge  is  requisite  for  membership      Journal,  10141,  10185). 

905.  General  provisions  regulating"  Deg'ree  Lodg-es. 

Degree  Lodges  within  this  jurisdiction  may  be  formed  subject 
to  the  following  provisions: 

First — The  members  of  such  Degtee  Lodge  shall  consist  of 
brethren  in  good  standing  who  have  attained  the  Scarlet  Degree; 
provided,  that  a  brother  in  good  standing,  not  a  member,  may 
sit  in  such  Degree  Lodge  while  conferring  a  degree  he  has  taken, 
and  the  Degree  Master  and  Deputy  Degree  Master  of  such  De- 
gree Lodge  shall  be  either  a  Sitting  Noble  Grand  of  a  Subor- 
dinate Lodge  or  a  Past  Grand. 

Second — Such  Degree  Lodge  may  be  established  in  any  dis- 
trict, city  or  town  wherein  are  two  or  more  Subordinate  Lodges. 

Third — The  terms  of  such  Lodge  shall  correspond  with  the 
terms  of  Subordinate  Lodges.  The  titles  of  officers  shall  be 
Degree  Master,  Deputy  Degree  Master,  First,  Second,  Third  and 
Fourth  Assistant  Degree  Masters,  Past  Grand,  Warden,  Con- 
ductor, Secretary,  Treasurer,  Outside  Guardian  and  Inside 
Guardian,  and  such  other  officers  as  the  degrees  may  require. 

Fourth — The  Degree  Master  may  assign  any  brothers  present 
to  fill  such  other  positions  in  the  Lodge  as  may  be  necessary. 

Fifth — Degrees  shall  be  conferred  in  such  Lodges  only  on 
brothers  who  hold  certificates  of  an  election  in  their  Subordin- 
ate Lodge  to  receive  such  degrees. 


DEGREE  LODGE.  253 

Sixth — Such  Degree  Lodge  shall  be  entitled  to  a  seal,  and 
on  conferring  a  degree  a  report  thereof  shall  be  made  under 
such  seal  to  the  proper  Subordinate  Lodge,  and  giving  the  date. 

Seventh — The  Secretary,  under  the  seal  of  such  Degree 
Lodge,  shall  report  to  this  Grand  Lodge,  at  each  annual  com- 
munication, the  names  of  its  officers,  the  limes  of  its  meetings, 
and  such  other  information  as  will  enable  it  to  understand  the 
condition  of  such  Degree  Lodge. — 1868  Journal,  487,  488,  500; 
1871  Journal,  429,  440,  442,  471. 

(See  Ritual). 
Note.— When  the  degrees  are  cou-  degiee— (1860  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  3180, 
ferred  by  a  regular  Degree  Lodge,  .3233,3266).  A  Degree  Master  cannot 
separate  from  the  Subordinates,  the  refuse  to  confer  a  degree  simply  be- 
applicatiou  of  the  brother  desiring  the  cause  the  candidate  cannot  prove 
degree  must  be  acted  upon  in  his  himself  in  the  degrees  he  claims  he 
Subordinate  Lodge.  If  the  applica-  has  received — (1872  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 
tion  be  granted,  a  certificate  of  the  5552,  5578).  Degree  Master  has  no 
fact  is  given  to  the  applicant,  wrhich  right  to  receive  the  Annual  Traveling 
certiticate  being  presented  to  the  De-  Password— (1874 Journal, 21,  104,117; 
gree  Lodge  authorizeR  it  to  confer  the     1880  Journal,  258,  359,  375). 

906.  Recommendation.  Existing  Degree  Lodges  not  to 
\>e  disturbed,  but  recommended  that  no  more  charters  be  issued 
therefor.— 1859  Journal,  462,  493,  530. 

907.  Qualifications  of  Degree  Master,  A  Scarlet  De- 
gree member  is  not  eligible  to  fill  the  office  of  Degree  Master  of 
a  Degree  Lodge.  The  same  qualifications  are  necessary  as  for 
the  Noble  Grand  of  a  Subordinate  Lodge. — 1869  Journal,  83, 
84,  107. 

NoTK.— It  is  not  expedient  to  confer     Past  Degree  Masters— (1849  S.  G.  L. 
any  title  or  honorary  distinction  upon     Journal,  1402,1476,1511). 

908.  Degree  Master.  A  Subordinate  Lodge  cannot  elect 
a  Degree  Master,  neither  can  a  Grand  Master  appoint  a  brother 
to  that  office.— 1882  Journal,  734,  844,  879. 

909.  Degree  Lodg'es  the  same  as  formerly.  Degree 
Ivodges  continue  the  same  as  before  the  legislation  requiring 
work  to  be  done  in  the  Third  Degree.  The  Subordinate  Lodge 
may,  if  it  choose,  confer  the  Degrees. — 1882  Journal,  872,  885. 

910.  More  than  two  degfrees  same  evening— Dispen- 
sation.    It  is  necessary  that  the   Degree  Lodge  should   be  in 


254  DEGREE  LODGE— DEGREES. 

possession  of  the  dispensation  to  entitle  it  to  confer  more  than 
two  degrees  on  a  brother  the  same  evening.  Where  the  dispen- 
sation has  not  been  received  by  the  Degree  Lodge,  its  warrant 
of  authority  is  the  certificate  of  the  Subordinate  Lodge  setting 
forth  the  fact  that  a  dispensation  has  been  granted,  together 
with  its  terms. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  V,  Sec.  2;  1888 
Journal,  1111,  1130;  1884  Journal,  15,  116,  153. 

(See  Dispensations.) 

911.  Certificate  and  communications  under  seal.  De- 
grees cannot  be  conferred  except  upon  written  consent,  or  re- 
quest, under  seal  of  a  Subordinate  Lodge,  and  all  communica- 
tions from  Subordinate  Lodges  must  be  under  seal. — 1854 
Journal,  69,  88;  1855  Journal,  155;  1862  Journal,  291;  1882 
Journal,  69,  88. 

912.  Duty  of  District   Deputy  Grand   Blasters.     The 

District  Deputy  Grand  Masters  in  districts  where  a  Degree 
Lodge  exists,  shall  urge  upon  all  the  elected  officers  and  mem- 
bers of  the  Subordinate  Lodges  the  necessity  of  their  attendance 
when  the  degrees  are  being  conferred  on  their  members. — 1859 
Journal,  530. 

913.  Duty  of  Noble  Grand  and  Vice-Grand  of  Subor- 
dinate Lodg'e.  In  all  cases  when  a  member  shall  receive  a 
degree  in  a  Degree  Lodge,  it  is  and  shall  be  the  duty  of  the 
Noble  Grand  and  Vice-Grand  of  the  Lodge  of  which  such 
brother  is  a  member,  to  be  present  at  the  conferring  of  such 
degree.— 1866  Journal,  202,216. 

914.  Offenses  of  Deg-ree  Lodg'e.  Whenever  any  Degree 
Lodge  shall  violate  the  Constitution,  By-Laws,  Rules  or  Regu- 
lations of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge,  or  of  this  Grand  Lodge, 
it  shall  be  liable  to  a  trial  and  punishment. — Constitution 
Grand  Lodge,  Art.  XI,  Sec.  1. 

DEGREES. 

1.  Grand  Lodge  Degree,  page  255. 

2.  Past  Grand's  Degree,  page  255. 

3.  Subordinate  Lodge,  page  262. 


DEGREES. 


255 


1.    GRAND  LODGE  DEGREE. 

915.    A  reward  for  faithful  official  service  only.    The 

Grand  Lodge  Degree  is,  by  the  hiws  of  the  Order,  a  reward  for 
faithful  official  service,  and  not  to  be  conferred  for  any  other 
consideration  than  the  regular  performance  of  the  duties  of  the- 
Noble  Grand's  chair. — 1862  Journal,  270. 


Note.— District  Deputies  have  no 
power  to  confer  Grand  Lodge  and 
Grand  Encampment  degrees.  They 
must  be  conferred  by  those  Grand 
Bodies  respectively,  and  can  regularly 
be  given  only  during  the  session  in 
the  room  where  the  Grand  Body  is 
meeting,  but  by  special  permission 
they  may  be  conferred  in  an  adjacent 


room— (1847  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  1090, 
1091;  1870  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  48.38, 
4869).  Special  sessions  may  be  held 
by  the  Grand  Lodge  for  the  purpose 
of  instructing  in  the  unwritten  work 
of  the  Order,  and  to  confer  the  Grand 
Lodge  and  Past  Official  Degrees — 
(1879  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  8079,  8174). 


916.    Upon  Past  Grand  of  another  jurisdiction. '  The 

Grand  Lodge  has  no  right  to  confer  the  Grand  Lodge  Degree 
upon  a  Past  Grand  of  another  jurisdiction,  who  holds  a  card 
certifying  that  he  is  a  Past  Grand  in  good  standing,  without  a 
certificate  from  his  Grand  Lodge,  and  a  request  to  confer  said 
degree  — 1866  Journal,  194;  1878  Journal,  925. 

Note. — The  Grand  Lodge   Degree     that  he  ia  eligible  and  entitled  to  the- 


should  be  given  only  when  a  Past 
Grand  becomes  a  member  of  the 
Grand  Lodge— (1853  S.  G.  L.  Jour- 
nal, 21^4,  2176).  A  State  Grand 
Lodge  may  confer  the  Grand  Lodge 
and  Past  Official  Degrees  upon  a  Past 
Grand  of  another  State  jurisdiction, 
upon  the  presentation  of  a  Visiting 
Card  from  his  own  Lodge,  and  also  a 
certificate  executed  by  the  Grand 
Master  and  Grand  Secretary,  under 
the  seal  of  the  Grand  Lodge  to  whose 
jurisdiction  such  Past  Grand  belongs, 


same— (1868  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  4367, 
4402).  The  Grand  Lodge  Degree  may 
be  conferred  upon  a  Past  Grand  be- 
longing to  a  Subordinate  under  the 
immediate  jurisdiction  of  the  Sover- 
eign Grand  Lodge,  by  a  State  Grand 
Lodge,  on  the  presentation  of  a  pro- 
per certificate,  signed  by  the  Grand 
Sire  and  the  Grand  Secretary,  and 
attested  by  the  seal  of  the  Sovereign 
Grand  Lodge— (1875  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 
6615,  6691). 


2.    PAST  GRAND'S  DEGREE. 

917.  Certificates  furnished  without  vote.  A  certificate, 
to  receive  the  Past  Grand's  Degree,  must  be  furnished  without 
a  vote  thereon  to  all  past  officers  entitled  thereto. — 1862  Jour- 
nal, 270;  1852-1861  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  1902,  1953-3359,  3379. 


^56  DEGREES. 

918.  Withdrawal  Card  and  Certificate.  A  Past  Grand 
who  applies  for  and  receives  a  Withdrawal  Card,  but  through 
inadvertence,  or  negligence  of  the  Secretary,  is  not  presented 
with  a  certificate  for  the  Past  Grand  or  Grand  Lodge  Degree,  is 
•entitled  to  receive  the  certificate  after  the  expiration  of  twelve 
months,  as  before. — 1875  Journal,  281,  295. 

919.  Certificate  of  Lodge  taken  as  true.  It  is  not  in- 
cumbent on  the  District  Deputy  to  go  behind  the  seal  of  a 
Lodge  to  ascertan  whether  a  brother  claiming  the  Past  Official 
Degrees  is  legally  entitled  to  receive  them,  but  he  may  take  the 
certificate  of  a  Lodge  as  true. — 1863  Journal,  421. 

920.  What  evidence  is  necessary  to  entitle  to.    The 

amount  and  character  of  evidence  requisite  to  entitle  a  brother 
to  receive  the  Past  Official  Degrees  shall  be  a  certificate  duly 
authenticated,  under  seal  of  his  Lodge,  where  the  service  in 
office  was  rendered,  setting  forth  that  the  brother  served  the 
legal  number  of  nights  till  the  cl6se  of  the  term  in  the  office  for 
which  the  honors  are  claimed,  and  that  the  brother  applying  for 
said  degree  is  a  contributing  member  in  good  standing  of  a 
Subordinate  Lodge  in  this  State. — 1860  Journal,  10,  86. 

Note.— The  established  law  of  the  Journal,  1845,  1886,  1949,  1898,  1952), 

Order,  is  that  service  for  the  majority  although   the   officer,  during  his  ab- 

of  the  nights  of  a  term,  and  to  the  end  sence,   holds  a  regular  Visiting  Card 

is  requisite  to  entitle  one  to  the  Past  from  his  Lodge — (1857  S.  G.  L.  Jour- 

Official  Degrees— (1850  S.  G.  L.  Jour-  nal,  2758,  2782) .     Service  for  a  major- 

nal,  1613,  1638;  1852  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  ity  of  nights  of  a  term  in  the  office  of 

1845,  1886,  1949;  1852  S.  G.  L.  Jour-  Noble  Grand,  entitles  the  brother  to 

iial,    1898,    1952).     A   resignation   of  the  honors  of  Past  Noble  Grand,  al- 

the  incumbent  at  any  time  previous  though  leave  of  absence  be  granted  for 

to  the  expiration  of  the  term  works  the  remainder  of  the  term — (1882  S. 

a  forfeiture   of   those  degrees— (1848  G.  L.  Journal,  8838,  9025,  9101).    Uu- 

S.  G.  L.  Journal,  1198,  1245;  1850  S.  less  an  officer  is  present  in  the  Lodge- 

G.  L.  Journal,  1613,  1638).     Leave  of  room    the    majority   of   the   meeting 

absence  for  a  majority  of  the  nights  nights  of  his  term  (unless  excused  by 

of  his  term  works  a  forfeiture  of  the  reason  of  sickness),  he  is  not  entitled 

honors  of  the  term  to  the  officer  to  to  the  honor  of  his  office — (1883  S.  G. 

whom  leave  is  granted— (1852  S.  G.  L.  L.  Journal,  9371,  9456). 

921.  Suspended  Noble  Grand— on  appeal  suspension 
reversed.  If  a  Noble  Grand  should  be  suspended  before  hav- 
ing served  the  regular  term  to  entitle  him  to  the  Past  Noble 


DEGREES.  257 

Grand's  Degree,  and  that  act,  on  appeal  to  the  Grand  Lodge, 
should  be  reversed,  he  would  be  entitled  to  the  honors  of  the 
office.— 1861  Journal,  188. 

922.  Past  Grand  cannot  confer  without  authority.    A 

Past  Grand  has  no  right  to  confer  Past  Official  Degrees  without 
special  authority  from  the  Grand  Master. — 1867  Journal,  357. 

923.  Vice-Grand  elected  Noble  Grand  to  All  remain- 
der of  term.  The  Noble  Grand  of  a  Lodge,  having  been 
absent  for  three  months,  his  seat  was  then  declared  vacant. 
The  Vice-Grand  had  filled  his  own  chair  for  a  majority  of  the 
nights  of  the  term.  The  Vice-Grand  can  be  elected  Noble 
Grand  and  will  be  entitled  to  the  Past  Official  Degree  only  by 
resigning  his  office  as  Vice-Grand,  and  being  elected  as  a  Scar- 
let Degree  member  by  a  dispensation. — 1872  Journal,  577,  666, 
684.     See,  also,  1849  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  1443,  1475,  1511. 

924.  Grand  Master  or  District  Deputy  Grand  Master 
may  confer.  The  Grand  Master  in  person  may  confer  the 
Past  Official  Degrees,  and  the  District  Deputy  Grand  Master 
may  confer  Official  Degrees  on  Past  Grands. — Constitution 
Grand  Lodge,  Art  IV,  Sees.  1  and  7. 

Note. —  State  Grand  Lodges    may  qualified,  or  may  direct  said  degree 

anthorize     District     Deputy     Grand  to  be  conferred  in  any  other  manner — 

Masters  to  confer  the  Past  Grand  De-  (1847  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  1091). 
gree  at  any  time  upon  persons  duly 

925.  Honors  of  Past  Grand  cannot  be  conferred  on 
Treasurer.  A  Lodge,  as  a  testimony  of  appreciation  of  the 
services  of  its  Treasurer  for  five  years,  cannot  vote  to  confer 
upon  him  the  honors  of  Past  Grand.  A  brother  is  entitled  to 
the  honors  only  after  he  has  served  as  Noble  Grand  the  re- 
quired time.— 1896  Journal,  436,  607,  636. 

926.  Retiring"  Noble  Grand  not  present  at  Installation, 

The  retiring  Noble  Grand  of  a  Lodge,  although  not  present  at 
the  installation  of  his  successor,  having  served  a  majority,  of 
the  meetings  and  to  the  end  of  the  term,  is  entitled  to  the  rank 
of  Past  Grand  and  to  the  Chair  of  Acting  Past  Grand. — 1891 
Journal,  585,  686,  715. 
17 


258  DEGKEES. 

927.  A  Noble  Grand  suspended  for  cause.  A  Noble 
Grand  who  serves  the  majority  of  the  nights  of  the  term,  and 
then,  before  the  expiration  of  the  term,  is  suspended  for  cause, 
is  not  entitled  to  the  honors  of  the  office  of  Noble  Grand.  Any 
brother  to  be  entitled  to  the  honors  of  an  office,  must  serve  the 
majority  of  the  meeting  nights  of  a  regular  term,  and  continue 
in  office  until  the  end  thereof.  The  suspension  of  an  officer  for 
cause  vacates  his  office.  It  is  not  necessary  for  a  Lodge  to  im- 
mediately elect  a  successor  to  a  suspended  Noble  Grand. — 1895 
Journal,  18,  185,  235. 

928.  Sickness  of  officer  or  family  is  service.  Unavoida- 
ble absence  of  an  officer  arising  from  personal  sickness,  or  sick- 
ness in  his  family,  is  considered  service. — 1856  Journal,  216; 
1861  Journal,  202;  1863  Journal,  425,  426. 

929.  Service  a  majority  of  nights  and  sickness.    To  be 

entitled  to  the  honors  of  Past  Grand,  a  member  must  serve  a 
majority  of  the  nights  of  a  term,  except  when  elected  to  fill  a 
vacancy  as  Noble  Grand,  and  to  the  end  of  such  term  (unless 
excused  for  sickness  of  self  or  family).  Where  an  officer  is  ex- 
cused for  sickness  of  self  or  family,  it  is  to  be  considered  that 
such  officer  has  served  the  nights  for  which  he  or  she  has  been 
excused  on  account  of  such  sickness. — 1895  Journal,  21,  195, 
196,  236. 

930.  Service  till  end  of  term  required.  The  Past 
Official  Degrees  cannot  be  conferred  except  for  actual  service  in 
office  (after  due  election  and  installation)  for  a  majority  of 
nights  in  the  term  (except  when  elected  to  fill  a  vacancy),  and 
to  the  end  of  the  term  for  which  the  honors  are  claimed. — 1863 
Journal,  424. 

931.  First   Noble  Grand,  and  eleven  nights'  service. 

The  first  Noble  Grand  of  a  Lodge  who  was  elected  seventeen 
nights  before  the  close  of  the  term,  and  who  served  eleven  nights 
of  the  seventeen,  but  was  absent  the  other  nights,  but  whose 
office  was  not  declared  vacant,  thereby  becomes  a  Past  Grand 
and  entitled  to  the  official  degrees. — 1859  Journal,  511. 

932.  Served  thirteen  nights  and  present  one  night, 
no  meeting.     A  Noble  Grand  who  has  served  thirteen  nights. 


DEGREES.  259 

and  was  present  one  night,  the  Lodge  holding  no  meeting  that 
night,  is  entitled  to  rank  as  Past  Grand  and  receive  the  honors 
of  Past  Official  Degrees.— 1882  Journal,  741,  844,  879. 

933.  Served  fourteen  nights   and   then   absent.    A 

Noble  Grand  who  serves  fourteen  nights  of  his  term,  but  who 
is  absent  the  balance  of  his  term,  is  entitled  to  the  honors  of 
the  oflfice.— 1887  Journal,  770,  875,  888. 

934.  Vice-Grand  acts  as  Noble  Grand.  When  the 
Noble  Grand  is  absent  from  the  Lodge  a  majority  of  the  nights 
of  his  term,  and  the  Vice-Grand  occupies  the  chair  of  the 
Noble  Grand  during  such  absence,  by  so  doing  the  Vice-Grand 
is  not  disquaiihed  from  receiving  the  honors  of  Vice-Grand 
although  he  did  not  act  as  Vice-Grand  a  majority  of  the  nights 
of  his  term.— 1882  Journal,  739,  844,  879. 

935.  The  same.  A  Vice-Grand  who  may  have  served  a 
majority  of  nights  of  a  term  as  Noble  Grand,  or  who  temporarily 
fills  tlie  Noble  Grand's  chair  for  the  remnant  of  a  term,  without 
having  been  elected  to  that  chair,  would  only  be  entitled  to  the 
honors  of  Past  Vice-Grand  for  the  term.  He  is  not  entitled  to 
the  honors  of  the  superior  office. — 1862  Journal,  305,  .310,  319. 

936.  Vice-Grand  elected  Noble  Grand  to  All  vacancy. 

Where  the  Noble  Grand  resigns  his  office,  and  the  Vice-Grand 
is  duly  elected  to  fill  the  vacancy,  he  is  thereafter  entitled  to 
all  the  honors  as  Noble  Grand.— 1886  Journal,  538,  620,  646. 

937.  When  honors  of  Vice  Grand  forfeited.  A  Vice 
Grand  elected  and  installed  as  Noble  Grand  to  fill  the  vacancy 
■caused  by  the  resignation  of  the  Noble  Grand,  forfeits  the  hon- 
ors of  the  Vice  Grand,  and  they  pass  to  his  successor. — Solomon 
VH.  Placer  Lodge,  1869  Journal,  65,  76,  78. 

938.  A  Scarlet  Deg-ree  member  elected  Noble  Grand. 
A  Scarlet  Degree  member  elected  and  installed,  under  dispensa- 
tion properly  issued,  to  the  office  of  Noble  Grand,  to  fill  a 
vacancy,  and  serving  the  last  part  of  the  term,  is  entitled  to  the 
Past  Grand's  degree.— 1868  Journal,  413,  526,  527. 

939.  Service  from  July  1st  to  November  1st  and  then 
absent.     A  NoIjIc  (irand  who  served  from  July  1st  to  Novem- 


260  DEGREES. 

ber  1st,  and  then  applies  for,  and  is  granted  a  leave  of  absence 
for  the  balance  of  his  term,  is  entitled  to  the  Past  Grand's 
degree  at  the  end  of  the  term.— 1882  Journal,  740,  844,  879. 

940.  Must  serve  a  majority  of  nig-hts.  A  brother  who 
has  been  elected  to  the  office  of  Noble  Grand,  must  serve  a 
majority  of  the  regular  meetings  of  the  term  for  which  he  was 
elected,  unless  elected  to  fill  a  vacancy  or  prevented  by  sick- 
ness of  self  or  family.— 1887  Journal,  768,  875,  888. 

941.  Present  ten  nights  of  a  term.  A  Noble  Grand 
who  has  onl)^  been  present  ten  nights  of  a  term  but  who  was 
granted  leave  of  absence,  cannot  have  the  honors  of  the  office. — 
1894  Journal,  604,  731,  737. 

942.  Withdrawal  Card  on  last  night  of  term.  Where 
a  brother  is  elected  Noble  Grand,  and  serves  thirteen  or  fourteen 
nights  of  the  term,  and  applies  for  a  Withdrawal  Card  from 
his  Lodge,  to  aid  in  organizing  a  new  Lodge,  and  his  With- 
drawal Card  was  granted  on  the  last  night  of  the  term,  (he  be- 
coming a  charter  member  of  the  new  Lodge),  he  is  not  entitled 
to  the  honors  and  degree  of  a  Past  Grand,  not  having  served  as 
Noble  Grand  to  the  end  of  the  term  for  which  he  was  elected. — 
1864  Journal,  564,  566. 

943.  Served  less  than  a  majority  of  nights  and  leave 
of  absence.  A  brother  was  elected  Noble  Grand;  he  served 
less  than  a  majority  of  nights  of  the  term,  and  was  then 
granted  a  leave  of  absence  by  the  Lodge  and  served  no  more. 
No  vacancy  was  declared,  and  the  Vice  Grand  acted  during  the 
balance  of  the  term  in  his  place.  In  this  case  the  Noble  Grand 
is  not  entitled  to  the  honors. — 1867  Journal,  346,  359. 

944.  Actual  service  in  office  required.  A  Lodge  has  a 
right  to  grant  leave  of  absence,  but  actual  service  in  office,  at 
least  a  majority  of  the  nights  of  the  term,  whether  the  officer  is 
absent  with  or  without  leave  of  the  Lodge,  except  in  case  of 
sickness,  is  required  to  entitle  an  officer  to  the  honors  of  the  office, 
—1869  Journal,  125,  126. 

945.  Election  of  Scarlet  Degree  member  without  dis- 
pensation.    Where  a  vacancy  occurs  in  the  office  of   Noble 


DEGREES.  261 

Grand  by  resignation,  and  all  qualified  brothers  refuse  to  serve 
and  the  Vice  Grand,  who  is  a  Scarlet  Degree  member  that  has 
not  served  a  term  as  Vice  Grand,  or  the  balance  of  the  term 
to  fill  a  vacancy,  is  elected  and  installed  Noble  Grand,  without 
dispensation^  no  objection  being  raised,  and  the  Lodge  acting 
in  good  faith,  and  serves  as  Noble  Grand  the  balance  of  the 
term,  the  irregularity  (the  want  of  dispensation)  is  cured,  and 
the  brother  is  entitled  to  the  rank  of  Past  Grand. — Solomon  vs. 
Placer  Lodge,  1869  Journal,  65,  76,  78. 

946.  Elected  and  installed  last  nigfht  of  term.    A 

brother  is  entitled  to  the  honors  of  an  office  if  he  be  elected 
thereto  to  fill  a  vacancy,  and  installed  on  the  last  night  of  a 
term;  provided^  he  be  elected  in  accordance  with  the  Constitu- 
tion of  Subordinates.  If  a  brother  should  be  so  elected  and  in- 
stalled into  the  chair  of  the  Vice  Grand,  on  the  last  night  of 
a  term,  he  would  be  eligible  to  the  office  of  Noble  Grand. — 1861 
Journal,  202,  203. 

947.  Re-election  as  Noble  Grand  of  a  brother  who 
had  resigfned  the  office.  A  Noble  Grand  who  passes  the 
chairs  in  the  following  manner  is  not  entitled  to  the  honors, 
viz:  He  is  elected  and  installed  at  the  commencement  of  the 
term,  leaves  the  State,  sends  back  his  resignation  after  having 
been  absent  long  enough,  so  that  the  Lodge  might,  had  they 
been  so  disposed,  declared  the  seat  vacant;  a  Past  Grand  is 
elected  to  fill  the  vacanc}^  towards  the  end  of  the  term  the  for- 
mer Noble  Grand  comes  back,  the  Past  Grand  resigns  and  the 
Noble  Grand  is  re-elected  and  serves  the  last  of  the  term,  but 
fails  during  the  whole  term  to  serve  a  majority  of  the  nights. — 
1867  Journal,  838,  349,  350. 

948.  Resig-nation  at  last  meeting*  of  term,  but  opens 
Lodgfe  at  all  meeting's.  A  (jualified  member  is  elected  and 
installed  as  Noble  Grand  of  a  Lodge.  The  roll-call  shows  that 
he  opened  the  Lodge  at  every  meeting  of  the  term,  but  the  min- 
utes show  that  he  resigned  the  office  at  the  last  meeting  of  the 
term.  He  is  entitled  to  a  certificate  for  the  Past  Noble  Grand's 
degree.— 1872  Journal,  657,  658,  677. 

949.  A  Noble  Grand  receives  the  honors  of  Past 
Grand  when  not  entitled  thereto.    Any  officer  of  a  Sul>ordi- 


262  DECREES. 

nate  Lodge  who  shall  have  served  a  majority  of  the  meeting 
nights  of  a  regular  term,  and  shall  have  continued  in  office 
until  the  end  thereof,  shall  be  deemed  to  have  served  a  full 
term,  and  is  entitled  to  the  honors.  If  a  Noble  Grand,  through 
no  fault  of  his  own,  receive  the  honors  of  Past  Grand  when 
not  entitled  thereto,  as  he  had  not  served  for  the  period  required, 
he  thereby  becomes  a  Past  Grand  and  he  cannot  be  deprived 
of  the  honors  he  "has  received. — 1891  Journal,  688, 701, 702, 727. 

950.  When  two  Lodg-es  consolidate.  When  two  Lodges 
consolidate  before  the  end  of  a  term,  the  Noble  Grand  of  the 
Lodge  surrendering  its  charter  does  not  become  a  Past  Grand. 
—1889  Journal,  32,  122,  163. 

951.  When  retiring*  Noble  Grand  is  elected  to  office. 

When  the  retiring  Noble  Grand  is  elected  to  another  office  at 
the  end  of  the  term,  he  does  not  forfeit  the  honors  of  Past 
Grand.— 1889  Journal,  34,  122,  163. 

3.    SUBORDINATE  LODGE. 

952.  Application   for   degrees  —  Ballot  —  Certificate. 

Application  for  election  to  either  of  the  three  subordinate 
degrees  shall  be  accompanied  with  the  amount  required  there- 
for, and  presented  to  the  Lodge,  under  the  proper  head,  when 
the  Lodge  shall  ballot  upon  the  application,  and  if  not  more 
than  two  black  balls  or  cubes  be  cast,  he  shall  be  declared 
elected;  and  if  the  Lodge  do  not  confer  the  degrees  upon  its 
own  members,  a  certificate  shall  be  given  the  applicant,  ad- 
dressed to  a  Degree  Lodge,  or  officer  authorized  to  confer  degrees, 
showing  that  he  is  a  member  of  this  Lodge,  and  has  been 
authorized  to  receive  them. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art. 
V,  Sec.  1. 

953.  Number  conferred  at  one  meeting*— Dispensation 
— Renewal  of  application.  Not  more  than  two  degrees  shall 
be  conferred  upon  a  candidate  at  any  one  meeting,  except  by- 
dispensation.  If  any  degree  be  refused  a  brother,  no  applica- 
tion shall  be  again  received  from  him  within  three  months. — 
Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  V,  Sec.  2. 

954.  Certain  By-Laws  void.  A  By-Law  which  provides 
that  when  an  applicant  for  the  degrees  is  rejected   he  cannot 


DEGREES.  263 

apply  again  for  the  space  of  six  months  is  in  conflict  with  the 
provisions  of  the  Constitution,  and  therefore  void. — 1889  Jour- 
nal, 31,  144,  162. 

955.  Right  of  Subordinate  Lodg-e  to  confer.  The  right 
to  confer  the  Subordinate  Degrees  upon  their  own  members  is 
guaranteed  to  Subordinate  Lodges  by  their  charters.  It  is  an  in- 
herent right,  and  no  State  authority  in  our  Order  is  competent 
to  contravene  it. — 1872-1875-1876  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  5280, 
5497,  5544-6574,  6641,  6978,  7051,  7041,  7082.  • 

956.  Lodg-e's  privileg-e  to  investigate  applicant's 
character,  health  and  condition.  It  is  the  privilege  of  a 
Lodge  to  investigate  the  condition,  character  and  health  of  a 
brother  when  he  applies  for  the  degrees. — Williams  vs.  Yerba 
Buena  Lodge,  1889  Journal,  136,  160. 

957.  The  same.  There  is  no  provision  of  law  requiring  a 
statement  by  a  brother  as  to  his  physical  condition  when  he 
applies  for  degrees,  although  the  Lodge  has  the  power  to  request 
such  statement  of  him. — Williams  vs.  Yerba  Buena  Lodge,  1889 
Journal,  137,  160. 

958.  Commencing"   saloon    business  after   initiation. 

Should  a  person  receive  the  initiatory  and  first  degrees,  and 
thereafter,  and  before  receiving  the  second  degree,  go  into  the 
saloon  business,  he  is  not  only  disqualified  from  further  ad- 
vancement in  the  Order,  but  charges  should  be  preferred 
against  him.— 1896  Journal,  413,  581,  628. 

959.  Only  two  degrees  a  week  except  by  dispensa- 
tion. The  evident  intent  of  Section  2,  Article  V,  Constitution 
of  Subordinates,  was  to  authorize  only  two  degrees  to  be  con- 
ferred on  a  candidate  on  one  day  or  one  evening.  Two  degrees 
on  a  candidate  in  one  week  is  all  that  is  authorized  by  the  sec- 
tion except  by  dispensation.— 1888  Journal,  1111,  1130,  1106, 
1019. 

960.  Ballot  in  Third-deg-ree.  Ballot  for  degrees  must 
be  had  in  tbe  Third-degree.— 188()  Journal,  536,  620,  646. 

NoTK..— Bftlloting  for  all  degrees  JK)2r>.  9101,  8992,  9087).  ^Vhen  a 
mast  take  place  in  the  Third  degree —  Lodge  is  open  in  the  First  degree, 
(1882  8.  G.   L.   Journal,  8839,  8840,     and  has  concluded  the  business  to  be 


264  DEGREES. 

transacted  in  such  degree,  and  de-  scribed  by  the  degree   charge-book, 

sires  to  open  in  the  Second  degree,  and  the  same  rule  applies  to  all  de- 

the  Lodge    must  close  in  the  First  grees— (1866  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  3876, 

degree  before  opening  in  the  Second  3953,  3987). 
degree,  in  the  manner  and  form  pre- 

961.  Two  Lodg-es  cannot  confer  degrees  at  same  time 
and  place.  Only  one  Lodge  can  be  in  session  at  the  same 
time  and  place,  and  confer  the  degrees,  although  another  Lodge 
may  be  present  at  the  conferring  of  the  degrees. — 1869  Journal, 
12,  125,  126. 

962.  Joint  meeting's.  Lodges  cannot  hold  joint  meetings 
in  any  degree.— 1872  Journal  666,  684. 

963.  When  applicant  may  apply.  A  candidate  may 
apply  for  the  degrees  as  soon  as  he  has  been  initiated,  and  if 
elected  may  have  them  conferred.  The  application  for  the 
degrees  may  be  all  at  one  time,  but  not  more  than  two  degrees 
can  be  conferred  on  the  same  evening  without  a  dispensation. 
—1884  Journal,  14,  116,  153;  1888  Journal,  1111,  1130,  1106, 
1019;  Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  V,  Sec.  2. 


Note.— There  is  no  law  compelling  to  decide  whether  he  shall  advance  or 

a  Lodge  to  give  a  brother  his  degree,  not.    No  one  can  question  their  right 

no  matter  how  good  he  may  stand  on  to  reject  or  refuse  to  confer  the  de- 

the  books  of  the  Lodge.     He  must  be  gree    on    any    brother — (1872-1873 

balloted  for,  and  it  is  for  the  voters  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  5279,  5919,  5950). 

964.  Subordinate  Lodge  and  Degree  Lodg^e.  A  Sub- 
ordinate Lodge  has  the  right  to  confer  the  degrees  upon  its 
members,  notwithstanding  the  existence  of  Degree  Lodges. — 
1882  Journal,  872,  885. 

Note. — The  organization  of  a  De-  nor  compel  them  to  send  their  mem- 

gree  Lodge  in  the  city,  town  or  dis-  bers  to  a  Degree  Lodge  to  receive  the 

trict,  does  not  interfere  with  the  right  Degrees— ( 1869  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  4652; 

of  Subordinate  Lodges  to  confer  the  1875   S.  G.  L.   Journal,   6350,  6619, 

Degrees   upon   their  own   members,  6692). 

965.  When  initiate  may  apply  for  and  receive  First 
Degree.  A  brother  can  apply  for  the  First  Degree  immediately 
after  his  initiation,  and  he  can  receive  a  degree  on  the  night  of 
his  application  therefor,  without  a  disj^ensation. — 1882  Jour- 
nal, 976;  1883  Journal,  1001,  1150,  1175. 


DEGREES.  265 

966.  Regular  and  special  meetings.  A  Lodge  has  a 
right  to  confer  degrees  at  a  special  meeting  called  for  the  pur- 
pose, but  the  degrees  must  be  applied  for  at  a  regular  meeting. 
—1866  Journal,  199,  216. 

967.  Cannot  ballot  at  special  meeting.  A  Lodge  has  no 
right  to  ballot  for  the  degrees  at  a  special  meeting  called  for  the 
purpose  of  conferring  the  degrees. — 1881  Journal,  500,  601,  627. 

968.  When  Noble  and  Vice-Grand  absent  and  Past 
Grand  present.  A  Past  Grand  has  not  the  right  to  open  the 
Lodge  in  the  absence  of  the  Noble  Grand  and  Vice-Grand,  and 
to  confer  degrees,  there  being  only  five  members  present,  in- 
cluding one  visiting  brother. — 1861  Journal,  167,  168. 

969.  The  proper  officers  to  confer.  The  Noble  Grand, 
and  in  his  absence  the  Vice-Grand,  is  the  proper  officer  to  con- 
fer the  degrees  in  the  Subordinate  Lodge. — 1857  Journal,  271. 

970.  Past  Grand  and  District  Deputy  Grand  Master. 

The  District  Deputy  Grand  Master,  or  an  experienced  Past 
Grand,  may  be  invited  to  confer  them.--1857  Journal,  271; 
1858  Journal,  331,  393,  398;  1864  Journal,  515. 

971.  A  separate  ballot  for  each  degree.  It  is  illegal 
to  ballot  for  the  three  degrees  of  Odd  Fellowship  at  one  and 
the  same  ballot;  a  separate  ballot  must  be  had  for  each  degree. 
—1886  Journal,  536,  620,  646;  1887  Journal,  771,  875,  888. 

972.  May   apply  for   degrees  orally  or  in  writing. 

The  application  for  degrees  may  be  made  in  writing  or  verbally 
in  open  Lodge.  The  Secretary  of  the  Lodge,  after  receiving  the 
candidate's  fee  for  a  degree,  may  apply  for  the  degree  for  him 
in  open  Lodge.— 1866  Journal,  536,  620,  646;  1887  Journal, 
771,  875,  888. 

973.  Motion  to  reconsider.  Inasmuch  as  the  balloting 
for  degrees  is  the  same  as  on  a  proposition  for  membership,  by 
secret  ball  ballot,  and  no  one  is  supposed  to  know  at  any  time 
how  another  votes,  the  parliamentary  rule  refjuiring  a  motion 
to  reconsider  to  come  from  a  brother  voting  with  the  majority, 
does  not  apply  to  a  ballot  for  degrees. — Marx  vs.  Mtna.  Lodge, 
1883  Journal,  1008,  1160,  1180. 


266  DEGREES. 

974.  When   may   reconsider   a  favorable   ballot    A 

Lodge  has  the  right  to  reconsider  a  favorable  ballot  for  degrees 
at  any  time  before  the  degrees  have  been  conferred. — 1873 
Journal,  870,  892;  Marx  vs.  ^Etna  Lodge,  1883  Journal,  1008, 
1166,  1180. 

975.  One  candidate  at  a  time  in  second  part  of  Sec- 
ond Deg'ree.  In  conferring  the  Second  Degree,  it  is  neither 
proper  nor  permissible  to  introduce  more  than  one  candidate 
at  a  time  in  the  second  part.  —1882  Journal,  734,  844,  879. 

976.  On  more  than  one  person  at  a  time.  It  is  an- 
cient usage  to  confer  degrees  on  more  than  one  person  at  a 
time. — 1857  Journal,  272. 

977.  Conferred  on  members  of  other  Lodg-es  upon 
request,  under  seal.  The  degrees  cannot  be  conferred  by  a 
Lodge  upon  a  member  of  another  Lodge,  except  upon  its  writ- 
ten consent  or  request,  under  seal,  and  if  so  conferred,  no 
charge  should  be  made,  but  if  requested,  the  fee  fixed  by  the 
applicant's  Lodge  should  be  collected  and  forwarded  to  said 
Lodge.— 1854  Journal,  69,  88;  1855  Journal,  155;  1882  Jour- 
nal, 844,  879. 

Note. — A  certificate  to  authorize  a  Lodge,   upon   the  presentation  of  a 

brother  to  receive  his  degrees  away  duly  authenticated  degree  certificate, 

from  the  location  of  his  Lodge,  can  if  the  holder  be  in  good  standing,  to 

only  be  granted  by  application  to  his  confer  the  degrees  upon  the  candidate 

Lodge  at  a  regular  session — (1868  S.  holding  and  presenting  such  certifi- 

G.L.Joiirnal,  4240,  4347,  4414,  4430).  cate— (1867   S.  G.  L.  Journal,  4069, 

No  Lodge  has  the  right  to  give  a  cer-  4087,  4201;    1871    S.   G.   L.  Journal, 

titicate  to  receive  the  degrees  until  the  5552,  5578) . 
fees  are  paid.     It  is  the  duty  of  any 

978.  Conferred  on  members  of  another  Jurisdiction. 

A  Lodge  may  confer  the  degrees  on  a  member  of  a  Lodge  in 
another  jurisdiction  who  has  a  Traveling  Card  with  the  Annual 
Traveling  Password  and  a  certificate  of  his  Lodge  that  the  de- 
grees have  been  voted  him  and  paid  for,  with  a  request  that 
they  be  conferred.— 1870  Journal,  188,  255,  282. 

979.  The  same.  When  a  Lodge  requests  another  Lodge 
to  confer  the  degrees  upon  one  of  its  members,  and  the  brother  on 
whom  they  are  to  be  conferred  does  not  appear,  and  moves  out 


DEGREES.  267 

of  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Lodge  requested,  that  Lodge  has  no 
more  to  do  in  the  matter.  The  brother  should  apply  to  his 
Lodge  for  a  request  on  any  Lodge  where  he  can  appear  and  re- 
ceive the  degrees. — 1879  Journal,  24,  101,  110. 

980.  Where  a  brother  takes  a  Withdrawal  Card  and 
removes.  Where  a  brother  joins  a  Lodge,  an^  applies  for  and 
pays  for  the  three  degrees,  but  receives  the  first  only,  and  then 
removes  to  another  district,  applying  for  and  receiving  his 
Withdrawal  Card  and  an  order  for  the  two  degrees  for  which 
he  has  paid,  and  then  joins  another  Lodge  as  a  First  Degree 
member,  requesting  the  Lodge  to  confer  the  other  two  degrees 
for  which  he  has  an  order,  the  Lodge  is  in  duty  bound  to  con- 
fer the  two  degrees  upon  the  brother,  but  the  Lodge  receiving 
the  money  for  the  two  degrees  should  refund  the  fees  to  the 
Lodge  conferring  the  degrees.  After  receiving  his  Withdrawal 
Card  from  his  Lodge,  the  brother  could  not  receive  the  other 
two  degrees  from  a  Degree  Lodge  before  depositing  his  With- 
drawal Card  in  another  Lodge. — 1875  Journal,  301. 

981.  Deg^rees  under  the  old  work  and  the  new  work^ 

A  visiting  brother  who  is  in  possession  of  the  degrees  under  the 
old  work  is  entitled  to  be  present  when  the  degrees  under  the 
new  work  are  being  conferred,  without  any  order  from  his 
Ivodge.  Such  a  brother  ranks  as  a  member  of  the  Third  De- 
gree of  the  new  work,  without  charge  and  without  the  confer- 
ring of  the  revised  degrees. — 1882  Journal,  735, 737,  844,  879. 

982.  A  brother  who  has  not  the  right  to  visit.  In- 
structions cannot  be  given  in  any  of  the  degrees  of  the  Order  ta 
a  brother  who  has  not  the  right  to  visit  the  Lodge  in  which  he 
desires  instruction. — 1858  Journal,  390. 

988.  The  meaning:  of  certain  words.  The  words  in  a 
by-law  that  **  no  degree  shall  l)e  conferred  on  a  brother  who  is 
in  arrears  for  dues,"  means  that  the  brother's  dues  must  be  paid 
up  to  the  time  of  receiving  the  degree. — 188^  Journal,  287,  403, 
432. 

984.  Initiatory  degree.  The  initiatory  is  a  degree  in 
Odd  Fellowship,  but  it  is  not  numbered  as  such. — 1888  S.  G. 
L.  Journal,  11104,  11368,  11396. 


268  DEGREE  TEA.M-DEMURRER— DEPOSITIONS. 

985.  The  four  deg^rees.  The  four  degrees  of  a  Subordi- 
nate Lodge  are  denominated,  Initiatory,  First,  Second  and 
Third  degrees.— 1888  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  11104,  11368,  11396. 

986.  The  Third  op  Scarlet  deg-ree.  The  proper  style 
and  name  of  the  highest  degree  of  the  Subordinate  Lodge  is 
Third  Degree,  or  the  Degree  of  Truth,  and  by  that  title  it 
should  be  designated  in  giving  instructions  or  when  used  offi- 
cially; but  inasmuch  as  it  is  incidentally  referred  to  in  the 
work  as  the  Scarlet  degree,  there  is  no  impropriety  in  referring 
to  it  in  that  manner.— 1883  Journal,  9370,  9456. 

987.  Candidates  appear  without  regalia.  In  all  cases 
when  a  candidate  enters  the  hall  to  receive  the  degrees,  he 
should  appear  without  regalia. — 1860  Journal,  76;  1885  S.  G. 
L.  Journal,  10133,10179. 

988.  Right  of  leaving"  the  Lodg-e-room.  A  member 
may  leave  the  Lodge-room  when  the  Lodge  is  closed  in  the  Ini- 
tiatory Degree  to  be  reopened  in  the  second,  without  the  per- 
mission of  the  Noble  Grand.— 1886  Journal,  535,  620,  646. 

988a.  The  same.  The  Noble  Grand  cannot  require  a 
brother  to  retire  who  may  have  received  the  First  or  Second 
Degrees  before  the  Lodge  has  closed  in  the  degree  so  received. 
—1889  Journal,  34,  122,  163. 

(See  Fees;    Dispensations). 

DEGREE  TEAM. 

989.  Should  address  the  chairs.  A  Degree  Team  should 
address  the  chairs  on  retiring  and  re-entering  from  the  prepar- 
ation room. — 1891  Journal,  586,  686,  715. 

DEMURRER. 

990.  To  Charg'es.  A  demurrer  may  be  interposed  on  the 
ground  of  the  insufficiency  of  the  charges. 

(See  Trials). 

DEPOSITIONS. 

991.  Manner  of  taking",  etc.  Our  laws  provide  for  and 
regulate  the  manner  of  taking  depositions. 

(See  Trials). 


DIGEST— DIPLOMAS.  269 

DIGEST. 

992.  Must  have  them  in  Lodge-room  at  each  session. 

The  Noble  Grand  of  each  Lodge  in  this  jurisdiction  is  required 
to  have  present  in  the  Lodge-room  on  each  Lodge-night,  such 
digests  of  the  laws  and  decisions  of  the  Order  as  may  be  in 
possession  of  the  Lodge,  for  the  convenience  of  the  brothers, 
in  case  they  are  required  for  reference. — 1866  Journal,  179, 180. 
Note. — White's  Digest  of  the  laws  Grund  Lodge  is  law  or  not  does  not 
and  decisions  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  depend  on  the  fact  whether  it  is  or  is 
Lodge  is  a  mere  compilation,  and  not  found  in  White's  Digest— (1873  S. 
whether  any  decision  of  the  Sovereign     G.  L.  Journal,  5931,  5952). 

993.  The  Lodge  and  the  District  Deputy  Grand  Master. 

A  Digest  belongs  to  the  Lodge  that  buys  and  pays  for  it.  A 
District  Deputy  Grand  Master  is  also  supposed  to  have  one, 
but  that  does  not  belong  to  a  Lodge,  and  Section  992  of  this 
Digest  does  not  apply  to  the  one  that  belongs  to  the  office  of  the 
District  Deputy  Grand  Master.— 1897  Journal,  807,  1030,1050. 
(  See  Grand  Secretary,  under  head  of  Officers;  District 
Deputy  Grand  Master,  under  head  of  Officers.) 

DIPLOMAS. 

994.  Duties  of  Grand  and  Subordinate  officers.  Offi- 
cers of  the  Grand  or  Subordinate  Lodges  are  prohibited  from 
signing  any  diploma  not  issued  by  authority  of  the  Sovereign 
Grand  Lodge,  and  properly  authenticated  by  the  Grand  Secre- 
tary of  that  body,  written  or  engraved  on  the  margin  thereof; 
and  all  diplomas  not  issued  by  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge, 
which  have  been  signed  by  any  officer  of  a  Grand  or  Subordi- 
nate Body,  are  of  no  force  or  effect,  and  the  same  are  null  and 
void.— 18H0  Journal,  8,  9,  27. 

995.  Who  authorized  to  issue.  The  Grand  Master  and 
Grand  Secretary  are  authorized  to  issue  to  members  the  new 
diploma  (furnished  by  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge)  under  seal 
of  the  Grand  Lodge. — 1860  Journal,  81. 

NoTK. — Past  officers  cannot  be  de-  havinj?  filled  said  offices,  and  evidence 

prived  of  their  rank  simply  because  of  said  rank  should  be  shown  in  their 

theyare  not  members  of  Grand  Lodges  diplomas— (1884   S.    G.    L.  Journal, 

or  Grand  Encampments,  but  are  en-  9821). 
titled  to  their  rank  by  virtne  of  their 

(See  Grand  Secretary,  under  head  of  Officers.) 


270  DISMISSAL  CERTIFICATES. 

DISMISSAL  CERTIFICATES. 

996.  After  five  years'  suspension.  A  member,  after 
being  suspended  in  this  jurisdiction  for  non-payment  of  dues 
for  the  space  of  five  years,  wishing  to  join  a  Lodge  in  this 
jurisdiction,  shall  be  entitled  to  receive,  and  the  Lodge  shall 
grant  him,  upon  proper  application,  a  dismissal  certificate, 
upon  the  receipt  of  one  dollar. — Constitution  Subordinates, 
Art.  VIII,  Sec.  1,  Clause  4. 

997.  To  reg'ain  membership  in  another  jurisdiction. 

A  member  suspended  from  membership  in  this  jurisdiction  for 
non-payment  of  dues,  wishing  to  regain  membership  in  another 
jurisdiction,  shall,  upon  proper  application,  be  entitled  to  re- 
ceive from  the  Lodge  from  which  he  was  so  suspended,  a  dis- 
missal certificate,  upon  the  payment  to  said  Lodge  of  one 
dollar. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  VIII,  Sec.  1,  Clause  5. 

998.  When  the  Lodg'e  has  refused  to  reinstate.    In  all 

cases,  when  a  member  has  been  suspended  for  non-payment  of 
dues,  and  his  Lodge  has  refused  to  reinstate  him,  he  shall,  upon 
proper  application,  be  entitled  to  receive,  and  the  Lodge  shall 
grant,  a  dismissal  certificate,  upon  the  receipt  therefor  of  one 
dollar. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  VIII,  Sec.  1,  Clause  6. 

Note. — The  law  in  relation  to  dis-  Lodge,  and  payment  of  the  fee,  with- 
missal  certificates  was  intended  to  out  a  vote  of  the  Lodge — (1870S.  G. 
■cover  all  allowable  cases,  and  there  is  L.  Journal,  4932).  A  Lodge  or  En- 
no  authority  for  a  Subordinate  to  grant  campment,  upon  proper  application 
dismissal  certificates,  except  as  pro-  and  the  receipt  of  one  dollar  may,  at 
vided  by  law— (1877  S.  G.  L.  Jour-  the  discretion  of  the  Lodge  or  Eu- 
nal,  7375,  7473).  In  cases  where  the  campment,  by  a  majority  vote  of  the 
law  makes  it  obligatory  upon  Lodges  members  present,  grant  a  dismissal 
to  grant  dismissal  certificates  to  bro-  certilicate  to  a  member  suspended  for 
thers  suspended  or  dropped  for  non-  non-payment  of  dues,  to  enable  such 
payment  of  dues,  it  shall  be  the  duty  suspended  member  to  join  a  Lodge  in 
of  the  Noble  Grand  and  Kecording  the  same  jurisdiction  ])efore  five  years 
Secretary  to  issue  such  certificates  have  expired— (1880  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 
upon    proper    application,    in    open  8487). 

999.  Holders  thereof  may  be  readmitted  to  member- 
ship, but  no  rig^ht  to  visit.  Dismissal  certificates  may  be 
received  from  the  holders  thereof,  on  application  for  member- 
ship in  Subordinate  Lodges,  in  the  same  manner  and  with  the 


DISMISSAL  CERTIFICATES.  271 

same  effect  as  withdrawal  cards;  and  applications  made  on 
such  certificates  shall  be  received  and  acted  upon  in  like  man- 
ner as  upon  withdrawal  cards.  But  the  holders  of  such  certifi- 
cates shall  in  no  case  be  allowed  to  visit  thereon. — Constitution 
Subordinates,  Art  VIII,  Sec.  1,  Clause  7. 

1000.  Brother  under  charges  not  entitled  to.  While 
a  Lodge  is  preparing  to  bring  charges  against  a  member  for 
conduct  unbecoming  an  Odd  Fellow,  the  member  is  not  entitled 
to  a  dismissal  certificate. — 1884  Journal,  13,  116,  153. 

Note. — A  Lodge  has  no  right  to  re-  this   right    and   Subordinate   Bodies 

fuse  a  dismissal  certificate  to  a  mem-  must  conform  to  them — (1871  S.  G.  L. 

ber   suspended   for   non-payment   of  Journal,    4993,    5194,    5245).     Unless 

dues  and  who  makes  proper  applica-  charges  are  preferred— (1885  S.  G.  L. 

tion  for  the  same.     The  laws  of  the  Journal,  9856,  10105,  10176). 
Sovereign  (Jrand  Lodge  insure  to  him 

1001.  Guilty  of  improper  conduct  after  suspension  for 
non-payment  of  dues.  Where  a  brother  is  suspended  for 
non-payment  of  dues,  and  afterwards,  in  accordance  with  law, 
applies  to  the  Lodge  for  a  dismissal  certificate,  the  Lodge  must 
grant  the  same.  Should  the  brother  have  been  guilty  after  his 
suspension  of  conduct  unbecoming  an  Odd  Fellow,  the  Lodge 
must  still  grant  the  dismissal  certificate  or  prefer  charges  and 
try  the  brother.— 1883  Journal,  1001,  1150,  1175. 

1002.  Grand  Officers  cannot  g-rant.  Dismissal  Certifi- 
cates are  granted  only  by  Lodges  in  good  standing  and  not  by 
Grand  Officers  of  a  jurisdiction. — 1890  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  11091, 
12217,  12281. 

1003.  A  member  of  a  defunct  Lodg-e.  A  member  of  a 
defunct  Lodge  cannot  obtain  a  Dismissal  Certificate  from  the 
dead  body,  but  must  apply  to  the  Grand  Secretary  of  his  de- 
funct Lodge's  jurisdiction  for  a  card  to  enable  him  to  apply  for 
membership.— 1890  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  11091,  12217,  12281. 

1004.  Where  a  person  was  initiated  without  rigfht. 
Where  a  Lodge  initiates  a  person  without  the  knowledge  tliat  he 
had  formerly  been  a  member  of  the  Order  and  suspended  for 
non-payment  of  dues,  and  the  ])erson  having  acted  innocently 
through  ignorance,  it  should  refund  his  initiatory  fee  and  dis- 


272  DISPENSATIONS. 

miss  him  without  card  or  certificate.  The  person  so  dismissed  is 
entitled  to  a  dismissal  certificate  from  the  Lodge  which  suspend- 
ed him  for  non-payment  of  dues. — 1881  Journal,  517,  595,  624. 

1005.  Form  of  Dismissal  Certificate.  See  Form  No.  63 
of  the  forms  affixed  to  this  Digest. 

1006.  The  Sovereig^n  Grand  Lodge  supplies  them.  The 

certificates  named  in  this  section  (Dismissal  Certificates),  shall 
be  only  those  provided  by  the  Grand  Secretary  of  the  Sove- 
reign Grand  Lodge. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  VIII.  Sec. 
1,  Clause  8. 

Note. — They  are  sold  as  other  supplies  are  sold  and  at  the  same  rate  as 
cards.-(1880S.  G.  L.  Journal,  8487.) 

1007.  Must  show  deg-ree  and  rank  of  holder.  A  Dis- 
missal Certificate,  when  issued,  shall  show  upon  its  face  the 
highest  degree  and  rank  obtained  by  the  brother  to  whom  the 
same  is  issued.— 1884  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  9722,  9798. 

(See  Charter  and  Charter  Members.) 

DISPENSATIONS. 

1008.  Grand  Master  may  g^rant  certain  dispensations. 

He  may  grant  dispensations — 

1st.     To  confer  degrees  on  a  member  without  delay. 

2nd.  To  allow  members  of  the  Order  to  appear  in  public  in 
regalia. 

3rd.  To  allow  Lodges  to  apply  to  other  Lodges  for  assist- 
ance. 

4th.  To  allow  Lodges  to  admit  to  membership  persons 
who  reside  near  some  other  Lodge. 

5th.     To  authorize  the  installation  of  officers  in  public. 

6th.     To  give  entertainments  for  the  benefit  of  the  Order. 

7th.  To  authorize  the  balloting  for  and  initiation  of  a  can- 
didate at  the  time  his  proposition  is  presented  to  the  Lodge. 

8th.  To  allow  Subordinate  Lodges  to  change  their  place  of 
meeting. 

9th.     To  allow  a  brother  to  be  reinstated  after  expulsion. 


DISPENSATIONS.  273 

10th.  To  institute  Lodges  and  authorize  them  to  work  as 
such  until  the  next  session  of  this  Grand  Lodge. 

11th.  To  empower  Subordinate  Lodges  to  elect  Scarlet- 
degree  members  to  any  office  in  such  Lodge;  provided  all  qual- 
ified brothers  refuse  to  serve. 

He  may  in  person  confer  the  Past  Official  degrees,  and, 
when  present  at  a  special  meeting  of  a  Subordinate  Lodge,  he 
may  exercise  the  powers  conferred  on  him  by  the  first  and 
seventh  subdivisions  of  this  section. — Constitution  Grand 
Lodge,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  1. 

Note.— Neither  a  Grand  Lodge  nor  2781,  2818).  Neither  can  a  Grand 
a  Grand  Master  can  dispense  with  Lodge  nor  a  Grand  Master  grant  a  dis- 
the  regular  meetings  of  a  Lodge;  pensation  to  enable  a  Subordinate  to 
Buch  dispensations  are  illegal  and  ira-  suspend  the  payment  of  weekly  ben- 
proper— (18o7  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  2725,  etits— (1857  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  2831). 

1009.  Power  does  not  extend  beyond  his  term.    The 

Grand  Master  has  no  power  to  grant  a  dispensation  which  will 
not  take  effect  until  after  his  term  of  office  shall  have  expired. 
—1887  Journal,  771,  875,  888. 

1010.  Grand  Master's  permission  required  in  certain 
cases.  This  Lodge  shall  not  have  a  public  procession  unless 
to  attend  the  funeral  of  a  member,  nor  have  any  public  cele- 
bration of  any  kind,  nor  get  up  any  ball  or  public  amusement 
in  the  name  of  the  Order,  nor  admit  to  membership  any  mem- 
ber of  an  expelled  or  extinct  Lodge,  nor  reinstate  an  expelled 
or  suspended  member  of  this  Lodge,  without  permission  of  the 
Grand  Master. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  X,  Sec.  2. 

1011.  Power  of  Grand  Master.  The  Constitution  is  ex- 
plicit in  defining  the  power  of  the  Grand  Master  as  to  the 
granting  of  dispensations,  and  no  departure  should  be  made 
from  the  strict  letter  of  the  law  either  by  officers  or  Lodges. — 
1870  Journal,  474,  508. 

1012.  May  be  withdrawn  by  Grand  Master.  The  Grand 
Master  has  a  right  to  withdraw  a  dispensation  when  granted. 
—1870  Journal,  296. 

1018.    Applications,  how  made  by  Lodg^e.    Applications 

for  dispensations  can  be  preferred   to  the  granting  officer  by 
18 


274  .     DISPENSATIONS. 

Subordinate  Lodges  only,  and  then  only  in  writing  under  seal. 
—1858  Journal,  387. 

1014.  No  dispensation   to    Lodge    committee.     The 

Grand  Master  has  no  power  to  issue  a  dispensation  to  a  com- 
mittee of  a  Lodge.— 1887  Journal,  769,  875,  888. 

1015.  Night  of  meeting  and  By-Laws.  The  Grand 
Master  cannot  grant  a  Subordinate  Lodge  a  dispensation  to 
meet  on  Thursdays  instead  of  Saturdays  for  two  months.  He 
cannot  grant  one  to  disregard  its  By-Laws. — 1894  Journal,  605, 
731,771. 

1016.  Dispensation  to  change  time  of  meetings.    The 

Grand  Master  is  authorized  and  empowered  to  grant  permis- 
sion to  any  Subordinate  Lodge  to  change  its  meetings  to  once 
in  two  weeks,  when  he  deems  it  for  the  interest  of  the  Lodge  so 
to  do;  provided,  the  same  only  be  done  upon  a  petition  signed 
by  at  least  two-thirds  of  the  members  of  the  Lodge. — 1873 
Journal,  891,  892. 

1017.  The  same>  Before  a  Subordinate  Lodge  can  pass 
an  amendment  to  its  By-Laws,  providing  for  semi-monthly  in- 
stead of  weekly  meetings,  said  Lodge  must  obtain  permission 
to  hold  its  meetings  every  two  weeks  from  this  Grand  Lodge  or 
the  Grand  Master.— 1879  Journal,  126,  142. 

1018.  To  appear  in  public  in  regalia.  No  Lodge  has  a 
right  to  appear  in  public  in  regalia  without  a  dispensation,  and 
the  only  officer  who  is  authorized  to  grant  such  a  dispensation 
is  the  Grand  Master.  At  funerals  the  regular  authorized  fune- 
ral regalia  should  be  worn. — 1895  Journal,  19,  185,  235. 

1019.  To  ballot  for,  elect  and  initiate.  The  Grand 
Master  is  the  only  officer  who  has  the  power  to  grant  a  dispen- 
sation to  receive  the  application  of,  ballot  for,  and,  if  elected, 
initiate  a  candidate  the  same  evening. — 1895  Journal,  20,  195, 
196,  236. 

1020.  To  receive  petition,  elect  and  initiate  at  special 
meeting.  A  dispensation  cannot  be  issued  by  the  Grand 
Master  to  receive  the  petition  of  a  candidate,  ballot  thereon, 


DISPENSATIONS.  275 

^nd,  if  elected,  to  initiate  him  at  a  special  meeting.  The  Con- 
stitution requires  that  the  petition,  when  presented  at  a  regu- 
lar meeting,  shall  lie  over  until  the  following  meeting;  the 
•Grand  Master,  however,  being  present  at  a  special  meeting,  can 
issue  such  dispensation. — 1896  Journal,  411,  588,  629. 

1020a.  When  may  receive  petition  and  elect  at  special 
meeting"  by  dispensation.  A  Lodge  cannot  receive  a  petition 
for  membership,  or  act  on  the  report  of  a  committee  on  a  petition, 
and  ballot  for  membership  at  a  special  meeting,  unless  the 
•Grand  Master  be  present  at  the  special  meeting  and  grant  a 
•dispensation  therefor.  After  a  candidate  has  been  elected  at  a 
regular  meeting,  a  special  meeting  may  be  called  to  initiate 
.such  a  candidate.  Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art.  II,  Sec.  1. 
—1897  Journal,  808,  1030,  1054. 

1021.  Grand  Master  and  fees  for  degrees.  The  Grand 
Master  cannot  issue  a  dispensation  to  Lodges,  authorizing 
them  to  initiate  persons  and  confer  on  them  the  three  degrees 
for  a  less  sum  than  specified  in  the  Constitution. — 1896  Jour- 
nal, 407,  688,  629. 

1022.  Initiation  fee  and  By-Laws  of  Lodge.  The  Grand 

Master  cannot  grant  a  dispensation  to  set  aside  the  By-Laws  of 
a  Lodge  or  to  reduce  the  initiation  fee  as  fixed  therein. — 1895 
Journal,  22,  195,  196,  236. 

1023.  Less  fees  than  fixed  by  the  Grand  Lodge.    No 

•one  has  authority  to  grant  a  dispensation  to  a  Lodge  to  admit 
members  for  less  than  the  minimum  fees  fixed  by  the  Grand 
Lodge.— 1895  Journal,  20,  195,  196,  236,  180,  250. 

1024.  District  Deputy  Grand  Masters  may  grant  cer- 
tain dispensations.  The  District  Deputy  shall  have  power  to 
grant  dispensations  to  Lodges  in  his  district,  for  conferring  the 
Three  Degrees  in  less  time  than  may  be  otherwise  permitted, 
when  circumstances  require  it;  for  the  election  of  any  third  de- 
gree member  of  the  Lodge  to  any  office  in  such  Lodge  in  case 
all  qualified  members  refuse  to  serve;  for  holding  public  in- 
stallations of  officers,  and  for  the  giving  of  social  parties  in  the 
name  of  the  Order. — Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  7. 


276  DISPENSATIONS. 

1025.  Cannot  Suspend  Constitution,  A  dispensation  can- 
not be  granted  by  a  Grand  Master  or  his  Deputy  to  annul  or  sus- 
pend any  part  of  the  Constitution  of  a  Subordinate  Lodge.  A  dis- 
pensation is  a  permission,  not  a  command. — 1857  Journal,  270. 

1026.  Cannot  admit  Ancient  Odd  Fellow  or  a  brother 
as  visitor  by  dispensation.  The  Grand  Master,  or  other 
elective  Grand  Officer,  and  the  District  Deputy  Grand  Master 
have  no  power  to  grant  a  dispensation  to  admit  an  Ancient 
Odd  Fellow  or  any  other  brother  to  a  Lodge  as  a  visitor. — 1857 
Journal,  286. 

1027.  To  receive  petition,  elect  and  initiate  on  same 
evening",  and  District  Deputy  Grand  Master.  A  District 
Deputy  Grand  Master  has  no  authority  to  issue  a  dispensation 
to  receive  the  petition  of,  ballot  thereon,  and,  if  elected,  to  ini- 
tiate a  person  on  the  same  evening. — 1896  Journal,  587,  628^ 
608,  636. 

1028.  Reg-alia  and  dedication  of  I.  0.  0.  F.  Hall.    A 

District  Deputy  Grand  Master  has  not  authority  to  grant  a 
dispensation  to  appear  in  public  in  regalia  at  the  dedication 
of  an  I.  0.  0.  F.  Hall.  The  Grand  Master  only  has  such  au- 
thority.—1895  Journal,  40,  42,  185,  235. 

1029.  To  nominate,  elect  and  install  officers.  A  Dis- 
trict Deputy  Grand  Master  has  not  authority  to  grant  a  dis- 
pensation to  nominate,  elect  and  install  officers  on  sam& 
evening.  The  Grand  Master  only  has  such  authority. — 1895- 
Journal,  41,  185,  235;  1896  Journal,  608,  636. 

1030.  To  appear  in  public  in  regalia  and  District 
Deputy  Grand  Master.  A  District  Deputy  Grand  Master 
cannot  issue  a  dispensation  authorizing  a  Lodge  to  appear  in 
public  in  regalia.  The  Grand  Master  alone  is  authorized  to 
issue  such  dispensations. — 1896  Journal,  409,  588,  629. 

1031.  Funeral  and  reg-alia  and  District  Deputy  Grand 
Master.  A  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  has  not  authority 
to  grant  a  dispensation  to  appear  in  public  in  regalia  at  the 
funeral  of  a  brother  buried  under  the  auspices  of  the  Lodge. — 
1895  Journal,  42,  185,  235;  1896  Journal,  608,  636. 


DISPENSATIONS.  277 

1032.  When  a  body  of  Odd  Fellows  may  notify  an- 
other body  of  Odd  Fellows  to  appear  in  reg-alia.  A  Lodge 
of  Odd  Fellows  should  not  appear  in  public  in  regalia  without 
a  dispensation,  and  the  dispensation  should  be  read  in  open 
Lodge.  Any  body  of  Odd  Fellows  under  such  a  dispensation 
may  notify  another  body  of  Odd  Fellows  to  appear  in  regalia. — 
1887  Journal,  769,  875,  888. 

1033.  When  a  Lodge  may  notify  a  Rebekah  Lodge 
to  appear  in  regalia.  A  Subordinate  Lodge  under  dispen- 
sation to  appear  in  public  in  regalia  may  notify  a  Rebekah 
Lodge  to  also  appear  in  public  with  regalia. — 1895  Journal,  18, 
185,  235. 

1034.  To  Rebekah  Lodge  to  appear  in  regalia.  A  dis- 
pensation to  a  Rebekah  Lodge  to  wear  regalia  in  public  includes 
brothers  of  a  Subordinate  Lodge  to  appear  with  the  Rebekah 
Lodge  in  regalia.  A  dispensation  is  merely  a  permission,  hence 
the  wearing  of  the  regalia  in  public  under  a  dispensation  is 
optional— 1887  Journal,  769,  875,  888. 

1035.  Two  degrees  the  same  evening.  It  is  not  neces- 
sary that  a  Lodge  receive  a  dispensation  for  conferring  two  de- 
grees upon  a  candidate  on  the  same  evening — 1896  Journal, 
408,  588,  629. 

1036.  To  confer  more  than  two  degrees— Degree 
Lodge  and  Subordinate  Lodge.  The  dispensation  to  confer 
more  than  two  degrees  upon  a  brother  upon  the  same  evening, 
may  be  obtained  either  by  the  Subordinate  Lodge  or  by  the 
Degree  Lodge.  If  obtained  by  the  Subordinate  Lodge  it  would 
be  issued  by  the  District  Deputy  of  the  district  in  which  the 
Subordinate  Lodge  is  situated,  and  if  obtained  by  the  Degree 
Lodge,  it  would  be  issued  by  the  District  Deputy  of  the  district 
in  which  the  Degree  Lodge  is  located. — 1884  Journal,  15,  116, 
153;  1896  Journal,  408,  588,  629;  Constitution  Subordinates, 
Art.  V,  Sec.  2. 

(See  Degree  Lodge). 

1087.  From  one  hall  to  another.  A  Lodge  does  not 
need  a  dispensation  to  remove  from  one  hall  to  another  in  the 


278  DISPENSATIONS. 

same  town  or  city.  Such  permission  is  needed  only  when  it  is 
proposed  to  remove  to  another  town  or  city. — 1895  Journal,  21, 
195,  196;  1889  Journal,  32,  122,  163. 

1038.  To  g*ive  a  ball.  A  dispensation  to  give  a  ball  in 
the  name  of  the  Order  is  necessary  whether  regalia  is  worn  or 
not.— 1878  Journal,  819,  928,  965. 

1039.  As  to  initiating  candidate  on  nig-ht  of  his  elec- 
tion. It  is  not  necessary  to  have  a  dispensation  to  initiate  a 
candidate  on  the  same  night  the  ballot  is  taken  on  his  applica- 
tion  where  the  By-Laws  of  a  Lodge  do  not  require  it. — 1882 
Journal,  741,  844,  879. 

1040.  To  elect  a  Scarlet  Degree  member  Noble  Grand. 

A  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  has  the  authority  to  grant  a 
dispensation  to  elect  a  Scarlet  Degree  member  as  Noble  Grand, 
all  qualified  brothers  refusing  to  serve. — 1889  Journal,  33,. 
122,  163. 

1041.  To  hold  a  public  installation.  A  District  Deputy 
Grand  Master  has  the  right  to  grant  a  dispensation  to  a  Lodge 
in  his  district  to  hold  a  public  installation  of  its  officers. — 1888 
.Journal,  1025,  1111,  1130. 

1042.  No  dispensation  to  re-ballot  on  rejected  appli- 
cant. The  Grand  Master  has  no  authority  to  grant  a  dispen- 
sation to  allow  a  Lodge  to  re-ballot  on  a  candidate  who  has 
been  rejected.— 1889  .Journal,  34,  122,  163. 

1043.  Orphans'  Home.  A  Lodge  cannot  give  a  public 
entertainment  for  the  Orphans'  Home,  or  for  any  other  pur- 
pose, without  a  dispensation. — 1897  Journal,  804,  1030,  1054. 

1044.  Reg-alia  in  public.  The  regalia  of  the  Order  can- 
not be  worn  in  public  except  by  a  dispensation  granted  by  the 
Grand  Master.  Giving  a  social  party  in  the  name  of  the  Order 
does  not  carry  with  it  the  right  to  wear  the  regalia. — 1897 
Journal,  806,  994,  1034. 

1045.  District  Deputy  cannot  grrant,  When.  A  Lodge 
not  having  been  instituted  more  than  thirteen  weeks  prior  to 


DISTKICTS.  279 

the  end  of  the  term,  the  officers  hold  their  respective  offices 
until  the  end  of  the  succeeding  term,  and  a  District  Deputy 
cannot  grant  a  dispensation  authorizing  said  Lodge  to  elect 
new  officers  at  the  commencement  of  said  succeeding  term, 
except  it  be  to  fill  a  vacancy. — 1889  Journal,  32,  122,  163. 

1046.  To  g-ive  parties  in  the  name  of  the  Order.  Dis- 
trict Deputy  Grand  Masters  have  authority  to  grant  dispensa- 
tion to  Lodges  in  their  districts  to  give  parties  in  the  name  of 
the  Order.— 1889  Journal,  35,  122,  163. 

1047.  A  Past  Grand  to  install  officers.  A  dispensation 
is  not  required  to  empower  a  Past  Grand  to  install  the  officers 
of  a  Lodge  in  the  absence  of  the  District  Deputy  Grand  Master. 
—1877  Journal,  581,  675,  697. 

DISTRICTS. 

1.  For  District  Deputy  Grand  Masters,  page  279. 

2.  For  Visitation  by  Grand  Master,  page  280. 

1.    FOR  DISTRICT  DEPUTY  GRAND  MASTERS. 

1048.  County.  Each  county  in  the  State  constitutes  a 
district. — 1853  Journal,  36. 

1049.  Grand  Master  may  divide  districts.  The  Grand 
Master,  whenever  the  interest  of  the  Order  may  require  it,  may 
divide  the  districts  and  make  such  additional  appointments  of 
District  Deputy  Grand  Masters  as  he  may  deem  expedient. 
District  Deputy  should  be  appointed  when  first  Lodge  insti- 
tuted in  a  district.— 1858  Journal,  85;  1853  Journal,  36. 

1050.  To  transfer  a  Lodg-e  from  one  to  another  dis- 
trict. Subordinate  Lodges  wishing  to  withdraw  from  one 
district  and  be  placed  in  another  shall  first  have  the  consent  of 
a  majority  of  the  Lodges  in  the  district  from  which  they  wish  to 
withdraw,  and  also  from  the  one  into  which  they  wish  to  go. — 
1892  Journal,  134,  137. 

1051.  German  Lodg-e  districts.  The  Grand  Master  may 
make  special  districts  of  German  Lodges  when  he  may  deem 
it  for  the  interest  of  the  Order. — 1859  Journal,  513. 

1052.  Rebekah  Lodg^e  districts.  Rebekah  Lodges  are 
now  placed  in  districts  by  themselves,  and  the  District  Deputy 


280  DISTRICTS. 

Grand  Masters  of   said  districts  are   selected   from    Rebekah 
Lodges.— 1888  Journal,  1108,  1129. 

2.    FOR  VISITATION  BY  GRAND  MASTER. 

1053.  State  divided  into  foup  districts.  The  juris- 
diction of  California  is  divided  into  four  districts,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  official  visitation  and  instruction;  the  Grand  Masters 
to  alternate  in  their  visits  officially  in  the  respective  districts. 

District  No.  1.— Counties  of  Del  Norte,  Humboldt,  Mendo- 
cino, Sonoma,  Marin,  Colusa,  Lake,  Yolo,  Napa,  Solano,  Glenn, 
Alameda,  Placer,  Sacramento,  and  District  Deputy  Grand 
Master's  Districts,  Nos.  66,  and  103,  of  San  Francisco. 

District  No.  2. — Counties  of  Siskiyou,  Modoc,  Trinity, 
Lassen,  Tehama,  Plumas,  Shasta,  Butte,  Sierra,  Nevada,  Inyo, 
Mono,  Sutter,  Yuba,  and  District  Deputy  Grand  Master's  Dist- 
ricts, Nos.  7,  2  and  67,  of  San  Francisco. 

District  No.  3. — Counties  of  El  Dorado,  Alpine,  Amador, 
Calaveras,  Tuolumne,  Mariposa,  Merced,  Stanislaus,  San 
Joaquin,  Contra  Costa,  Sacramento,  Santa  Clara,  Santa  Cruz, 
San  Mateo,  and  District  Deputy  Grand  Master's  Districts,  Nos. 
55  and  66,  of  San  Francisco. 

District  No.  4. — Counties  of  San  Diego,  San.  Bernardino, 
Los  Angeles,  Ventura,  Santa  Barbara,  San  Luis  Obispo,  Kern, 
Tulare,  Monterey,  San  Benito,  Fresno,  Madera,  Kings,  Orange, 
Riverside,  and  District  Deputy  Grand  Master's  Districts,  Nos.  2 
and  68,  of  San  Francisco. 

The  Grand  Lodge  recommends  that,  where  the  Grand  Mas- 
ter cannot  reach  all  parts  of  his  district,  that  he  appoint  one  of 
the  elective  Grand  Officers  to  perform  this  duty  in  his  stead, 
paying  the  expenses  of  such  appointee  out  of  the  sum  set  apart 
to  him  for  that  purpose. 

It  is  further  recommended  that  the  sum  of  $200  be  set  apart 
for  the  purpose  of  paying  the  expenses  of  the  Grand  officers, 
when  making  official  visits,  under  the  direction  of  the  Grand 
Master,  for  the  purpose  of  instruction  of  Lodges. — 1883  Jour- 
nal, 1173,  1172;  1895  Journal,  242,  252;  1896  Journal,  553. 

(As  to  request  of  Grand  Lodge  relative  to  Grand  Master's 
visits,  see  Section  1751.) 


DRAFT.  281 

DONATIONS. 

1054.  Name  of  recipient  concealed— Rig-ht  to  know 
name  and  circumstances.  In  case  of  donation  or  relief  to 
a  brother,  the  Lodge  and  every  member  of  the  Lodge  has  a 
right  to  know,  not  only  the  circumstances  of  the  case,  but  also 
the  name  of  the  brother  who  received,  or  is  to  receive,  the  dona- 
tion. The  name  should  be  reported  to  the  Lodge.  When  the 
name  is  not  reported  to  the  Lodge,  the  members  have  no  right 
to  vote  away  the  moneys  of  the  Lodge  under  such  circum- 
stances of  secrecy  or  concealment. — Elam  vs.  Bay  City  Lodge, 
1894  Journal,  684,  726. 

1055.  Reimbursement  of  an  unauthorized  donation*. 

Where  Trustees  make,  as  Trustees,  a  donation  to  a  brother  in 
distress,  without  the  previous  authority  of  the  Lodge,  and  the 
same  is  not  authorized  by  the  By-Laws,  it  is  an  unauthorized 
and  illegal  act,  but  the  Lodge  may  reimburse  the  Trustees  if, 
under  the  circumstances,  they  deem  it  expedient  and  just;  and 
where  the  Lodge  has  a  By-Law  which  reads,  ''No  donation.shall 
be  made  unless  by  a  two-thirds  vote  of  all  members  present 
entitled  to  vote;  every  motion  to  donate  any  sum  in  excess  of 
twenty  dollars  shall  lie  over  one  week" — such  reimbursement 
falls  under  the  provisions  of  such  By-Laws. — Elam  vs.  Bay 
City  Lodge,  1894  Journal,  684,  726. 
(See  Funds.) 

DRAFT. 

1056.  Cancellation  of  Draft.  A  Lodge's  draft  on  its 
Treasurer  in  payment  of  a  bill,  returned  to  the  Lodge  by  the 
payee,  with  the  statement  that  the  payee  did  not  intend  further 
•  to  ask   payment  thereof,  but  left  the  whole  matter  with  the 

I»dge.  may  be  cancelled  by  the  Lodge. — Fetlow  vs.  Anniversary 
Lodge,  1869  Journal,  67,  68. 

1057.  A  donation  voted  and  then  the  draft  cancelled. 
A  Lodge  may  vote  a  donation,  and  after  the  draft  is  drawn, 
and  while  it  is  in  possession  of  the  Lodge,  the  members  may 
change  their  minds,  and  the  Lodge  may  cancel  the  draft. — 1869 
Journal,  67,  68. 

1068.  Fraud  and  mistake.  A  draft  may  be  cancelled  for 
fraud  and  mistake,  but  those  are  not  the  only  grounds  for  can- 
cellation.—1869  Journal,  67,  68. 


282  DUES. 

1059.  Must  be  by  vote.  All  drafts  upon  the  treasury 
must  be  made  by  vo:e  of  the  Lodge.— 1896  Journal,  436, 607,  636. 

DRUNKENNESS.  (See  Offenses,  Fines,  Trials.) 

DUES. 

1.  Generally,  page  282. 

2.  Arrears,  page  288. 

3.  Suspension  for  non-payment,  page  289. 

1.    GENERALLY. 

1060.  Payable  weekly  in  advance— minimum  dues. 

The  dues  of  this  Lodge  shall  not  be  less  than  twelve  and  one- 
half  cents  per  week  for  beneficial  members,  and  five  cents  per 
week  for  non-beneficial  members,  both  payable  weekly  in  ad- 
vance; j^rorirfec?,  that  the  dues  of  non-beneficial  members  shall 
not  be  more  than  one-half  of  the  amount  charged  to  beneficial 
members. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  1. 

Note. — A  Grand  Lodge  possesses  rate.  A  Subordinate  Lodge  may 
the  right  to  determine  and  prescribe  therefore,  increase  its  dues  by  the 
the  minimum  amount  to  be  paid  to  addition  of  any  specific  sum  above 
its  Subordinates  for  dues,  leaving  it  said  minimum  rate  fixed  by  the  Grand 
for  the  Subordinate  to  provide  by  Lodge.— (1889  S.G.  L.  Journal,  11483, 
law  for  any  special  sum  above  that     11728,  11786). 

1061..  Payments,  how  applied.  Provided,  that  all  pay- 
ments by  a  member  shall  be  on  his  general  account,  unless 
otherwise  directed  by  him,  and  shall  be  applied  to  the  payment 
of  dues,  assessments  and  fines,  in  the  order  in  which  they 
become  due;  but  this  proviso  shall  not  be  applicable  to  fines 
imposed  as  penalties  upon  conviction  upon  charges. — Consti- 
tution Subordinates,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  2. 

1062.  What  are  weekly  dues.  Weekly  dues  are  those  im- 
posed by  the  By-Laws  of  the  Lodge. — 1891  Journal,  585,  690,716. 

1063.  When  payable.  The  provisions  of  Section  1,  Arti- 
cle IV,  of  the  Constitution,  clearly  require  that  the  dues  shall 
be  payable  weekly  in  advance,  but  for  non-payment,  the  By- 
Laws  can  attach  no  penalty,  until  the  brother  is  at  least  more 
than  thirteen  weeks  in  arrears  for  dues,  etc. — 1893  Journal, 
389,  427,  430;  1888  Journal,  28,  122, 163. 

1064.  Initiation.  Dues  accrue  from  date  of  initiation  in 
Subordinate  Lodge.— 1895  Journal,  39,  185,235;  1882  S.  G.  L. 
Journal,  8992,  9087. 


DUES.  283 

1065.  When  credit  is  to  be  made  for  payment.  And  he 

(Financial  Secretary)  shall  give  each  member  credit  for  money 
when  paid  to  him  and  the  brother's  credit  and  standing  shall 
date  from  such  payment. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  VII, 
Sec.  4. 

1066.  When  indebtedness  is  satisfied.  A  payment  is 
made  and  the  indebtedness  of  a  brother  satisfied  at  the  time  he 
pays  the  amount  due  into  the  hands  of  an  officer  of  a  Lodge 
authorized  to  receive  it. — Reed  vs.  Morning  Star  Lodge,  1883 
.Journal,  1007,  1165,  1180. 

1067.  When  payment  to  officer  is  payment  to  Lodge. 

A  payment  to  a  duly  authorized  officer  of  a  Lodge  is  a  payment 
to  the  Lodge  and  takes  effect  at  the  time  it  is  placed  in  the 
hands  of  such  officer. — 1884  Journal,  15,  116,  153. 

1068.  May  be  paid  to  officer  between  meeting^s,    A 

brother  in  arrears  pays  the  Secretary  in  full  between  the  regu- 
lar meetings  of  a  Lodge.  The  payment  takes  effect  at  the  date 
of  the  payment  to  the  officer,  and  not  at  the  next  meeting  of 
the  Lodge,  or  not  when  reported  to  the  Lodge. — 1884  Journal, 
15,  116,  153. 

1069.  When  payment  credited.  Brothers  should  have 
credit  for  the  payment  of  their  dues  the  moment  they  are  re- 
ceived by  the  Financial  Secretary.  (Constitution  of  Subordin- 
ates, Article  VII,  Section  4.)  This  changed  the  law  which  pro- 
vided that  a  brother  should  not  be  credited  for  his  dues  until 

T 

the  next  regular  meeting  of  the  Lodge.  If  the  brother,  who  re- 
ceives the  money  from  "A,"  were  Acting  Secretary  of  the  Lodge 
at  the  time  the  payment  was  made,  *'A"  was  not  legally  sus- 
pended. If,  however,  he  were  not  the  Acting  Secretary  of  the 
Lodge,  through  whose  neglect  and  carelessness  "A"  has  been 
suspended  for  non-payment  of  dues,  in  a  legal  manner,  the 
neglect  of  the  brother  in  not  paying  the  money  over,  would  not 
make  null  and  void  the  action  of  the  Lodge. — 1896  Journal, 
419,  588,  629. 

1070.  Dues  must  be  paid  to  proper  officer.  When 
the  laws  of  a  Lodge  require  the  payment  of  dues  to  be  made  to 


284  DUES. 

a  particular  officer,  it  is  optional  with  the  Lodge  to  determine 
whether  they  will  accept  a  payment  previously  made  through 
any  other  than  their  official  agent. — 1860  Journal,  22;  Christy 
vs.  Granite  Lodge,  1875  Journal,  287,  295. 

Note. — A  payment  to  the  Treasurer     Secretary — (1859  S.  G.  L.    Journal, 
is  uot  payment  to  the  Lodge,  when     3031,  3084,  3113). 
the  By-Laws  require  payment  to  the 

1071.  Payment,  when  complete.  There  is  no  valid  pay- 
ment of  dues  until  the  money  is  in  the  hands  of  the  proper 
officer. — Christy  vs.  Granite  Lodge,  1875  Journal,  287,  295; 
1861  Journal,  189;  Reed  vs.  Morning  Star  Lodge,  1883  Jour- 
nal, 1007,  1165,  1180. 

1072.  Dues  of  District  Deputy.  The  Grand  Lodge  re- 
fuses to  exempt  District  Deputies  from  the  payment  of  dues  to 
their  Lodges. — 1861  Journal,  167. 

1073.  Brother's  right  to  pay  at  any  time.    It  is  the 

right  of  a  brother  to  pay  his  dues  at  any  time,  and  it  is  the 
duty  of  a  Secretary  to  accept  such  payment  whenever  tendered 
and  receipt  for  the  same. — Gilroy  Lodge  vs.  Griffith,  1882  Jour- 
nal, 853,  875,  882. 

Note. — A  Lodge  cannot  refuse  to     a  member  prior  to  suspension— (1877 
receive,  in  full  or  in  part,  the  dues  of     S.  G.  L.  Journal,  7505). 

1074.  In  case  Lodge  indebted  to  a  brother  who  owes 
dues.  The  payment  of  dues  is  a  fundamental  principle  of  the 
Order  which  no  Lodge,  Grand  or  Subordinate  can  dispense  or 
evade.  If  a  brother  perform  the  duties  of  a  salaried  officer  of 
his  Lodge,  or  perform  services  for  his  Lodge  for  which  he  may 
be  legitimately  paid,  the  amount  must  be  paid  to  him  and  an 
order  drawn  in  his  favor  in  the  usual  manner.  When  he  ob- 
tains the  order  he  can  draw  the  money  out  of  the  Lodge's 
treasury,  and  he  has  the  right  to  use  it  in  paying  his  dues,  or 
he  has  the  right  to  use  it  for  his  own  purposes  and  to  decline  to 
appropriate  it  toward  the  payment  of  his  dues.  But  there  is 
an  instance  as  when  a  sick  brother  is  entitled  to  sick  benefits, 
the  Lodge  should  pay  his  dues  from  the  benefits  due  him,  the 
law  being  that  a  sick  brother  entitled  to  sick  benefits,  cannot 
become  delinquent  while  sick.     When  a  Lodge  is  indebted  to  a 


DUES.  285 

brother  for  work  and  labor,  it  cannot,  against  his  wishes  or 
without  his  authority  or  consent,  apply  any  part  of  the  indebt- 
edness toward  the  payment  of  his  dues. — 1897  S.  G.  L.  Jour- 
nal, 15559,  16116. 

1075.  Receipt  for  dues.  A  receipt  for  dues  is  nothing  more 
nor  less  than  prima  facie  evidence  of  money  paid  and  received. 
It  is  not  binding  on  a  Lodge  or  a  brother  if  a  mistake  has  been 
made  and  an  opportunity  should  be  given  the  brother  or  sister 
to  have  the  same  corrected. — 1896  Journal,  411,  581,  628. 

1076.  How  a  brother's  standing^  is  governed  by  re- 
ceipts. Where  a  brother  pays  a  certain  amount  as  dues  and 
the  Financial  Secretary  gives  him  a  receipt  for  that  amount, 
stating  therein  that  it  pays  the  brother  up  to  a  certain  date, 
when  in  fact,  according  to  the  books  it  did  not  pay  him  up  to 
that  date,  the  books  of  the  Lodge  must  govern  as  to  the  amount 
due  the  Lodge,  the  receipt  being  good  only  for  the  amount  paid 
but  the  receipt  holds  good  as  to  the  standing  of  the  brother  in 
the  Lodge  until  the  brother  is  informed  of  the  error  con- 
tained therein  and  the  opportunity  is  afforded  to  have  the 
same  corrected  without  affecting  his  standing. — 1887  Journal, 
858,  876,  889. 

1077.  Cannot  charg-e  dues  after  brother  suspended  for 
non-payment.  A  Lodge  has  no  right  to  continue  to  charge 
up  dues  to  a  brother  under  suspension  for  non-payment  of  the 
same.— 1886  Journal,  535,  620. 

1078.  The  same.  No  dues  can  be  charged  against  a 
brother  from  the  time  he  is  suspended  for,  or  ceases  to  be  a  mem- 
ber for  non-payment  of  dues,  until  the  day  he  is  reinstated.— 
1861  Journal,  127.  176,  177. 

1079.  Where  Secretary  fails  to  charg*e    dues.    If  a 

Financial  Secretary  fail  to  charge  dues  to  a  brother,  and  at 
the  end  of  the  term  the  Finance  Committee  pronounce  the  books 
and  accounts  correct,  the  Lodge  may  afterwards  direct  the 
Financial  Secretary  to  charge  the  dues. — 1882  Journal,  741, 
845,  879. 


286  DUES. 

1080.  Lodge  must  accept,  pending*  appeal.  A  Lodge 
cannot  refuse  to  accept  a  tender  of  dues  from  a  brother  who 
may  be  under  sentence  of  expulsion,  during  the  pending  of  his 
appeal  to  the  Grand  Lodge. — Brown  vs.  Coloma  Lodge,  1858 
Journal,  372. 

1081.  Dues  do  not  accrue  during  expulsion.  When  a 
brother  has  been  illegally  expelled,  and  is  afterwards  restored 
by  action  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  he  is  not  liable  to  pay  dues  or 
other  charges  made  against  him  on  the  books  of  his  Lodge  du- 
ring the  time  of  such  expulsion. — 1864  Journal,  555,  556. 

1082.  Expulsion  and  reinstatement.  Dues  cease  upon 
expulsion  in  a  Subordinate  Lodge  and  commence  again  only 
upon  reinstatement. — 1895  Journal,  253. 

1083.  Dues  accrue  during*  suspension  for  cause.     If 

a  brother  be  suspended  for  six  months  or  for  any  other  period, 
for  cause,  he  must  pay  dues  during  such  suspension. — 1888 
Journal,  1022,  1111,  1130;  1857  Journal,  250;  1897  Journal, 
805,  1030,  1054. 

Note. — Every  Lodge  holds  its  mem-     time  of  punishment — (1849  S.  G.  L. 
bers  undergoing  punishment  respon-     Journal,  1505,  1513). 
sible  for  dues  accruing  during   the 

1084.  Dues  paid  in  advance  refunded,  When.  Where 
a  brother  pays  dues  in  advance,  and  while  his  dues  are  so  paid 
in  advance  he  ceases,  from  any  cause,  to  be  a  member  of  the 
Lodge,  the  Lodge  should  refund  all  that  has  been  paid  in  excess 
of  the  brother's  indebtedness  to  the  Lodge  at  the  time  he  ceased 
to  be  a  member. — 1874  Journal,  102,  114. 

Note. — A  Lodge  is  in  duty  bound  when  he  withdraws  from  the  Lodge 
to  refund  the  dues  overpaid  by  a  by  card  or  otherwise. — (1890S.  G.L. 
brother  at  the  time  of  his  death  or     Journal,  12176,  12273). 

1085.  The  same— Expulsion,  In  case  of  expulsion,  the 
Lodge  should  refund  all  that  has  been  paid  as  dues  in  excess 
of  the  brother's  indebtedness  to  the  Lodge  at  the  time  he  ceases 
to  be  a  member.— 1881  Journal,  500,  501,  601,  627. 

1086.  Dues  increased  by  amendment— Receipt  taken. 

A  member  who,  before  the  Lodge   by  amendment  of  its  By- 


DUES.  287 

Laws  had  increased  its  dues,  had  paid  his  dues  at  the  old  rate 
and  taken  a  receipt  specifying  the  time  to  which  they  were  paid, 
is  bound  to  pay  the  increased  rate.  The  acceptance  of  dues 
and  giving  a  receipt  does  not  constitute  a  contract  that  the 
rate  for  such  member  shall  remain  unchanged  for  the  time 
for  which  he  paid  in  advance. — 1876  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  7020, 
7077. 

1087.  Dues  in  case  of  cards.  In  case  of  a  brother  ap- 
plying for  a  Withdrawal  Card,  the  brother's  dues  are  charge- 
able against  him  up  to  the  time  when  his  application  for  the 
card  actually  appears  before  the  Lodge,  and  in  case  of  members 
of  extinct  Lodge,  all  dues  standing  against  the  brother  at  the 
time  the  Lodge  became  extinct  are  required  to  be  paid. — 1861 
Journal,  189,  187,  132,  192,  193. 

(See  note  to  Section  689.) 

1088.  Card  given   and    afterwards    dues    increased. 

Paying  dues  in  advance  and  taking  a  card  does  not  relieve  the 
holder  of  the  card  from  the  payment  of  the  increased  rate,  if, 
during  the  running  of  the  card,  the  By-Laws  be  amended  in- 
creasing the  amount  of  the  dues.  The  amendment  acts  upon 
all  members  alike,  and  all  must  pay  the  increased  rate  from 
the  time  the  amendment  takes  effect. — 1877  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 
7373,  7472. 

1089.  Cannot  remit  dues— Donation.  A  Lodge  has  no 
right  to  remit  the  dues  of  any  member.  If  a  member  be  poor, 
and  unable  to  make  a  living  and  pay  dues,  the  Lodge  may 
make  such  member  a  donation,  and  then  that  member  can  pay 
his  or  her  dues,  or  do  anything  else  with  it,  as  he  or  she  see 
fit— 1897  Journal,  809,  994,  1034;  1861  Journal,  131,  132,  192. 

1090.  Odd  Fellows'  Home.  No  brother  shall  be  required 
to  pay  Lodge  dues  while  an  inmate  of  the  Home  as  an  indigent. 
— Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  4. 

NoTK,— No  weekly  does  shall  accrue  every  respect  and  particular,  without 
against  any  such  member,  but  he  payment  of  weekly  dues— (1892  S.  G. 
shall   remain  in   good    standing,    in     L.  Journal,  1.3046,  1.3117,  1.31G1). 

(See  Odd  Fellows'  Home). 


288  DUES. 

1091.  Fines,  assessments  and  dues.  Fines  or  assess- 
ments cannot  be  added  to  dues.  Fines,  assessments  and  dues 
are  each  and  all  of  them  separately  considered,  and  cannot  in 
any  instance  be  combined. — 1896  Journal,  408,  607,  630. 

1092.  Delinquency  depends  on  leng-th  of  time  and 
not  amount— One  week's  dues  or  a  fine  or  an  assess- 
ment. Dues,  fines  and  assessments  are  not  to  be  taken  col- 
lectively in  making  the  computation,  because  delinquency 
depends  upon  the  length  of  time  delinquent  and  not  the 
amount  delinquent.  If  a  brother  neglect  or  refuse  to  pay 
one  week's  dues,  or  a  fine,  or  an  assessment  for  more  than  thir- 
teen weeks,  he  would  be  thirteen  weeks  in  arrears. — 1895  Jour- 
nal, 21,  195,  196,  236. 

1093.  When  delinquency  commences.  Dues  are  due 
and  payable  every  week.  If  a  member  do  not  pay  at  the 
end  of  a  week  he  is  delinquent  for  that  week,  and  so  on  until 
thirteen  weeks  are  counted,  if  he  fail  to  pay.— 1888  Journal, 
28,  122,  163. 

1094.  When  thirteen  weeks  in  arrears.  A  brother's 
quarterly  dues  remaining  unpaid  at  the  expiration  of  a  quarter, 
he  would  be  thirteen  weeks  in  arrears. — 1860  Journal,  63,  72. 

1095.  The  same.  Where  the  By-Laws  provide  that  "  no 
member  who  is  more  than  thirteen  weeks  in  arrears  shall  be 
entitled  to  receive  benefits,"  the  arrears  begin,  so  as  to  debar 
a  brother  from  benefits,  the  moment  the  brother  is  delinquent 
for  thirteen  weeks  in  the  payment  of  his  dues. — 1887  Journal, 
767,  875,  888. 

1096.  When  six  months  in  arrears.  Where  a  brother's 
dues  remain  unpaid  for  six  months,  at  the  expiration  of  six 
months  he  is  considered  in  arrears  over  six  months. — 1878 
Journal,  947,  974;  1882  Journal,  736,  844,  879. 

1097.  The  same.  Where  the  By-Laws  of  a  Lodge  provide 
that  ''  no  member  shall  be  entitled  to  benefits  who  is  over 
twenty-six  weeks  in  arrears  for  dues,"  and  also  that  "a  member 


DUES.  289 

shall  not  be  in  arrears  until  after  thirteen  weeks'  non-payment 
of  dues,"  it  does  not  follow  that  a  member  must  have  failed  to 
pay  his  dues  for  thirty-nine  weeks  to  be  deprived  of  benefits;  if 
he  fail  to  pay  he  becomes  not  entitled  to  benefits  at  the  end 
of  twenty-six  weeks,  for  a  member  will  be  in  arrears  for  dues 
twenty-six  weeks  at  the  expiration  of  twenty-six  weeks  from 
the  time  when  his  account  for  dues  exactly  balances. — 1884 
Journal,  15,  116,  153. 

1098.  Twenty-foup  months'   dues  in  appears.      If  a 

member  owe  or  be  in  arrears  for  twenty-four  months'  dues,  the 
Lodge  can  lawfully  collect  the  amount  for  the  twenty-four 
months.— 1895  Journal,  40,  225,  249. 

3.    SUSPENSION  FOR  NON-PAYMENT  OP  DUBS  OR 
DEMANDS. 

1099.  Time  and  manner  of  suspending  fop  non-pay- 
ment of  dues  OP  demands.  Any  member  neglecting  or  re- 
fusing to  make  payment  of  his  dues,  or  demands  against  him, 
to  the  Lodge,  according  to  its  By-Laws,  for  the  space  of  twelve 
months,  the  fact  that  he  is  in  arrears  more  than  twelve  months 
shall  be  announced  by  the  Financial  Secretary,  or  if  there  be 
none,  by  the  Recording  Secretary,  in  open  Lodge,  at  least  two 
regular  meetings,  and  he  shall  be  suspended  from  membership 
and  shall  be  so  declared  by  the  Noble  Grand,  unless  otherwise 
determined  by  a  vote  of  the  Lodge.  When  a  brother  is  eleven 
months  in  arrears,  the  Financial  Secretary,  or.  if  there  be  none, 
the  Recording  Secretary,  shall  give  him  personally,  or  shall 
send  him  by  mail,  to  his  last  given  address,  a  written  notice  of 
the  state  of  his  account.  The  failure  or  neglect  to  give  or  send 
this  notice  shall  not  delay  or  affect  the  validity  of  the  suspen- 
sion; and  provided  that  no  person  shall  be  suspended  under 
this  section  while  charges  are  pending  against  him,  and  pro- 
vided that  a  member  may,  prior  to  suspension,  pay  a  sufficient 
portion  of  the  amount  due  to  avoid  suspension. — Constitution 
Subordinates,  Art.  VIII,  Sec.  1,  Clause  1. 

NoTK. — A  member  may  be  snspend*  on   account  of  being  in  arrears  for 
ed  or  dropped  from  memberHbip,  but  duea.— ( 1868-1870-1880  S.  G.  L.  Jour- 
he  cannot  be  expelled  from  the  Order  nal,  4397,  4418-4891,  4892-4887). 
19 


290  DUES. 

1100.  When  brother  ceases  membership.  A  brother  does 
not  cease  membership  until  the  expiration  of  the  second  meet- 
ing at  which  his  name  is  announced,  and  should  the  brother 
present  the  amount  of  his  dues  previous  to  the  expiration  of 
that  time,  the  Lodge  should  accept  it  and  give  him  credit  there- 
for.— Porter  vs.  Magnolia  Lodge,  1864  Journal,  482,  521,  522. 

1101.  Charg'es.  A  brother  cannot  be  suspended  for  non- 
payment of  dues  while  charges  are  pending  against  him.  Nor 
can  a  brother  be  expelled  for  non-payment  of  dues. — 1896 
Journal,  408,  588,  629. 

1102.  Time,   not   the    amount    of   arrears,   g'overns. 

When  a  brother  is  in  arrears  for  dues  for  six  or  seven  months 
and  an  assessment  of  $5  is  levied,  or  fines  amounting  to  $7  for 
non-attendance  as  an  officer  are  imposed,  he  can  not  legally  be 
declared  suspended  for  non-payment  of  dues,  because  the  time 
fixed  by  law  must  govern,  and  not  the  amount  due.  A  brother 
cannot  be  suspended  for  non-payment  of  dues  or  demands 
until  he  is  twelve  months  in  arrears. — 1883  Journal,  1001, 
1150,  1175;  1885  Journal,  287,  403,  432;  1887  Journal,  887,890. 

Note. — To  suspend  or  drop  a  mem-    and  not  the  amount  due — ( 1882  S.  G. 
ber  for  the  non-paj-ment  of  dues,  the     L.  Journal,  8838,  9025,  9101). 
time  fixed  by  law  must  be  regarded 

1103.  Cannot  refuse  to  receive  dues  in  full  or  in 
part.  No  Lodge  can  refuse  to  receive  in  full  or  in  part  the 
dues  of  a  member  prior  to  his  suspension,  and  no  brother  can 
be  suspended  or  dropped  from  membership  in  the  Order  for 
non-payment  of  dues,  unless  at  the  time  of  the  suspension  he 
shall  be  indebted  to  the  Lodge  for  one  year's  dues. — 1878 
Journal,  825,  928,  965.  ^ 

1104.  Insane  brother  cannot  be  suspended.  A  brother 
cannot  cease  membership  for  non-payment  of  dues  while  in- 
sane.—1877  Journal,  682,  699;  1886  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  10252, 
10487,  10511. 

1105.  A  brother  suspended  for  cause  may  be  sus- 
pended for  non-payment  of  dues.  A  brother  suspended 
for  two  years,  or  for  any  other  length  of  time,  for  cause,  his 


DUES.  291 

dues  accrue  weekly  and  are  payable  during  his  suspension,  the 
same  as  if  he  were  not  suspended  for  cause,  and  he  is  subject 
to  the  same  penalty  for  non-payment  as  if  he  were  not  sus- 
pended for  cause,  and  may  be  suspended  for  non-payment  of 
dues.— 1895  Journal,  23,  195,  196,  236;  1890  Journal,  430,  434, 
569;  1897  Journal,  805,  1030,  1054. 

1106.  The  same.  When  a  brother  is'  suspended  for  a 
stated  term  for  cause,  the  disability  expires  at  the  end  of  the 
term.  Dues  accrue  during  suspension  for  cause,  and  if  a 
brother  owe  $5  at  the  time  of  his  suspension,  he  would,  two 
years'  thereafter,  owe  the  Lodge  that  amount,  plus  two  years' 
dues  and  the  assessments  that  may  be  levied  in  the  meantime, 
provided  he  pay  nothing  into  the  Lodge  during  the  time  he 
stands  suspended.  If  he  refuse  or  neglect  to  pay,  the  Lodge 
may,  if  it  see  fit,  suspend  him  for  non-payment  of  dues,  by 
•complying  with  the  law  in  relation  thereto. — 1895  Journal,  19, 
195,  196,  236;  1860  Journal,  51. 

1107.  Expelled  and  an  appeal  sustained.  Lodges  have 
no  right  to  refuse  a  brother  admission  whose  appeal  to  the 
■Grand  Lodge  on  a  sentence  of  expulsion  has  been  sustained; 
nor,  in  such  case,  to  declare  him  ceased  membership  for  non- 
payment of  dues,  when  the  brother  is  willing  and  ready  to  pay 
the  same.— 1862  Journal,  321. 

1108.  Such  suspension  shall  not  be  published.  Sus- 
pensions for  non-payment  of  dues  shall  not  be  published  in 
the  Journal  of  Proceedings. — 1855  Journal,  156. 

1109.  First  annoucement  of  arrears.  The  first  an- 
nouncement of  a  brother's  arrearages  under  Article  VIII,  Sec- 
tion 1,  Clause  1,  of  the  Constitution  of  Subordinates,  should 
not  be  made  in  the  Lodge  until  after  the  brother  be  twelve 
months  in  arrears. — 1864  Journal,  482,  621. 

1110.  Vice-Grand  and  suspension  for  non-payment  of 
dues.  A  Vice-Grand  occupying  the  chair  of  the  Noble  Grand 
during  the  latter's  absence  can  legally  declare  suspended  for 
non-payment  of  dues  a  member  whose  name  has  been  properly 
read  in  the  Lodge  as  being  delinquent  on  two  meeting  nights 


292  EDUCATION— EMBLEMS. 

previous  to  the  night  of  the  declaration  of  suspension. — 1  SOS- 
Journal,  19,  195,  196,  236. 

1111.  Insane.  A  Lodge  cannot  suspend  a  member  for 
non-payment  of  dues  while  insane,  even  if  he  were  not  entitled 
to  benefits  when  taken  sick.  He  must  be  kept  on  the  roll  of 
membership,  and  is  entitled  to  attentive  benefits. — 1889  Jour-^ 
nal,  32,  122,  163. 

EDUCATION. 

1112.  Education  Fund.  The  Lodge  may  provide  by  its 
By-Laws  for  a  widows',  orphans'  and  education  fund. — Consti- 
tution Subordinates,  Art.  IV,  Sec  1. 

1113.  When  Lodge  may  refuse  to  furnish  funds  for. 

A  Lodge  may  refuse  to  furnish  funds  for  the  education  of 
orphans  of  deceased  brothers  when  the  legal  guardian  of  such 
orphans  will  not  permit  the  Lodge  to  select  the  place  of  educa- 
tion.—1866  Journal,  219,  229. 

(See  Funds;  Membership;   Visiting  and  Visitors.) 

EMBLEMS. 

1114.  Grand  and  Subordinate  Lodges  not  responsible 
for  certain  corporations  and  associations.  Resolved,  That 
neither  this  Grand  Lodge  nor  any  Lodge  under  its  jurisdiction 
is  or  will  be  responsible,  pecuniarily  or  otherwise,  for  any  busi- 
ness corporations  or  associations  that  use  the  name  of  the 
Order. 

Resolved,  That  the  Grand  Secretary  be  instructed  to  have 
the  above  resolution  published  on  behalf  of  this  Grand  Lodge.. 
—1878  Journal,  983,  986. 

1115.  Emblems  and  name  of  the  Order  cannot  be 
used  for  business  purposes,  etc.  No  member  of  this  Lodge 
shall  exhibit,  or  in  any  way  use  for  business  purposes,  or  upon 
his  business  card,  or  sign,  any  emblem  of  the  Order,  nor  any 
name  by  which  this  Order  or  any  of  its  branches  are  known; 
and  no  member  of  this  Lodge  shall  become  or  continue  a  mem- 
ber or  officer  of  any  association  or  corporation  using  such  em- 
blem or  name  for  business  purposes.      Any  member  violating^ 


EMBLEMS.  293 

any  of  the  provisions  of  this  section  shall,  upon  conviction 
thereof,  be  suspended  for  not  less  than  one  year,  or  expelled,  as 
the  Lodge  may  determine.  The  provisions  of  this  section  shall 
not  apply  to  any  Odd  Fellows'  Library,  Hall  or  Cemetery 
Association,  nor  to  corporations  or  associations  now  existing 
which  are  6o7ia^c/e  in  process  of  dissolution,  and  which  shall 
in  good  faith  prosecute  such  dissolution  to  completion  within  a 
reasonable  time. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  X,  Sec.  3. 

1116.     The   use   of  emblems    and    name    prohibited. 

Whereas,  The  Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows  was  insti- 
tuted for  the  purpose  of  visiting  the  sick,  relieving  the  dis- 
tressed, burying  the  dead,  and  educating  the  orphan;  and 

Whereas,  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  has  expressly  pro- 
hibited the  use  of  the  emblems  belonging  to  the  Order  in  con- 
nection with  any  advertisement;  and. 

Whereas,  certain  incorporated  companies  and  private  indi- 
viduals have  assumed  the  name  and  emblems  of  Odd  Fellow- 
ship for  business  purposes;  and, 

Whereas,  such  assumption  of  the  name  or  emblems  of  the 
Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows  might  induce  the  public  to 
believe  that  such  institutions  or  individuals  are  acting  with 
the  sanction  or  under  the  control  of  the  Order,  and  that  the 
Order  guarantees  their  credit,  and  is  responsible  for  their  lia- 
bilities; and, 

Whereas,  any  such  institution  or  person  is  liable  in  the 
vicissitudes  of  trade  and  the  fluctuations  of  prices,  to  loss  or 
failure,  in  which  event  the  reputation  of  the  Order  would  be  in- 
volved in  such  disaster,  and  thus  become  the  object  of  reproach; 
therefore. 

Resolved^  That  the  Grand  Lodge  of  the  Independent  Order 
of  Odd  Fellows  of  the  State  of  California  disapproves,  and  to 
the  extent  of  its  jwwers  hereby  forbids,  the  assumption  or  use 
of  the  name  or  emblems  of  the  Order  by  any  incorporated 
company  or  private  individual  for  the  transaction  of  any  busi- 
ness, and  di.sclaims  all  responsibility  imputed  to  it  by  the  use 
of  any  such  name  or  emblems. — 11S71  Journal,  472. 


294  EMBLEMS. 

1117.  A  Saving's  Bank  should  not  use  the  name  of  the 
Order.  A  savings  bank,  though  ofiicered  and  managed  by 
members  of  the  Order,  and  established  and  operated  for  the 
sole  purpose  of  doing  business  with  Lodges  and  Odd  Fellows, 
should  not  use  the  name  of  the  Order,  and  a  State  Grand  Lodge 
has  no  authority  or  power  to  grant  it  permission  so  to  do. — 
1893  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  13619,  13680. 

1118.  lUeg-al  to  use  the  name  "  Odd  Fellows'  Band." 

It  is  not  lawful  to  use  the  name  of  "Odd  Fellows'  Band,"  it 
being  the  intention  of  the  band  to  compete  for  general  business 
with  other  bands  in  the  same  city.  The  use  of  such  a  name 
would  be  in  conflict  with  Section  3,  Article  X,  of  the  Constitu- 
tion of  Subordinates.— 1888  Journal,  1022,  1111,  1130. 

1119.  Building  and  loan  associations  not  to  use  the 
emblems,  initials,  etc.  The  use  of  the  name,  symbols,  initials 
or  emblems  of  the  I.  0.  O.  F.  in  connection  with  any  enterprise 
to  be  known  as  an  I.  0.  0.  F.  or  Odd  Fellows'  Hall  or  Build- 
ing Association,  or  I.  0.  0.  F.  or  Odd  Fellows'  Building  and 
Loan  Association,  or  to  any  such  association  limiting  its  mem- 
bership to  members  of  our  Order,  or  any  association  limiting  its 
management  to  our  membership,  is  illegal.  No  Grand  Lodge 
shall  have  any  authority  to  give  its  sanction  to  any  such  enter- 
prise. Any  Odd  Fellow  violating  the  provisions  of  this  resolu- 
tion shall,  on  conviction,  be  expelled.  Nothing  herein  shall  be 
construed  against  or  inhibit  the  building  and  support  of  any 
Temples,  Widows'  and  Orphans'  Homes,  Asylums,  Schools,  or 
Halls,  which  are  used  or  to  be  erected  and  maintained  within 
the  legitimate  purposes  of  the  L  0.  0.  F. — 1891  S.  G.  L.  Jour- 
nal, 12677,  12709. 

1120.  Emblems,  name,  titles,  mottoes  and  initials.    No 

member  of  the  Order  shall  either  directly  or  indirectly  use  or 
sanction  the  use  of  any  of  the  emblems,  the  iiame,  or  any  of 
the  titles  or  the  mottoes  or  the  initials  of  the  Order  in  the  pros- 
ecution of  any  private  business  or  enterprise;  nor  use  any  of 
them  in  any  advertisement  or  public  display  not  authorized  by 
some  law  of  the  Order.— 1871  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  5143,  5183, 
5199,  5247. 


ENCAMPMENT-ENDOWMENT.  295 

ENCAMPMENT. 

1121.  Certain  resolutions  not  in  order.  A  resolution 
that  a  committee  of  three  members  of  this  bodj''  who  have 
attained  the  Royal  Purple  degree  be  appointed  to  examine  the 
members  of  this  Grand  Lodge,  and  report  the  names  of  all 
Royal  Purple  degree  members  to  the  Grand  Master,  is  not  in 
order  in  the  Grand  Lodge. — 1856  Journal,  186,  187. 

1122.  Encampment  Degrees.  A  Grand  Lodge  cannot 
require  any  of  its  members  to  be  in  possession  of  Encampment 
degrees,  such  as  the  Royal  Purple. — 1852-1855-1877  Journal, 
1922,  1957,  2487,  2507,  2520,  2815,  2831. 

1123.  Grand  Representative.  A  Grand  Representative 
to  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  must  be  a  Past  Grand  in  good 
:^tanding,  and  have  attained  the  Royal  Purple  degree  in  a  Sub- 
ordinate Encampment. — 1889  Journal,  34,  122,  163. 

1124.  Encampment   cannot   visit  Subordinate.      An 

Encampment  cannot  visit  a  Subordinate  Lodge,  as  a  body,  in 
regalia.— 1871  Journal,  366,  415,  471. 

(See  Regalia.) 

ENDOWMENT. 

1125.  Must  be  by  voluntary  contributions.  A  Grand 
Lodge  possesses  the  right  to  establish  widow  and  orphan's  en- 
dowments and  "funeral  benefit  associations,"  provided  they  are 
founded  upon  the  basis  of  voluntary  contributions  by  those 
members  of  the  Order  who  may  form  in  the  jurisdiction  an 
auxiliary  association  for  such  purpose.  It  is  against  the 
organic  law  to  make  forced  assessments  for  any  such  object. — 
1877-1878  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  7363,  7451,  7888. 

1126.  Such  scheme  cannot  be  made  compulsory.    A 

Grand  Lodge  cannot  enforce  upon  the  whole  or  any  portion  of 
the  Lodges  in  its  jurisdiction,  an  Endowment  Scheme,  although 
a  majority  of  the  Lodges  in  its  jurisdiction  vote  therefor,  nor 
can  they  empower  any  member  of  said  Lodge  to  utilize  said 
Endowment  Scheme  for  their  individual  or  collective  benefit. — 
l><xi  S.  (;.  L.  Journal,  8534,  8701,  8767. 


296  EXPULSION— EXTINCT  LODGE— FEES. 

ENGLISH    LANGUAGE, 

(See  Appeals;  District  Deputy  Grand  Master,  under  the 
head  of  Officers;  Installation;   Membership;    German  Lodges.) 

EVIDENCE. 

(See  Trials;  Benefits;   Appeals.) 

EXCEPTIONS. 

1126a.  Bill  of.  The  law  provides  that  a  bill  of  ex(3eptions 
may  be  filed  to  the  report  of  a  Trial  Committee,  or  to  the  re- 
port of  a  Benefit  Investigating  Committee. — Constitution  Sub- 
ordinates, Art.  VIII,  Sec.  4;  Art.  IV,  Sec.  5. 

(See  Trials;  Benefits;    Appeals.) 

EX-PARTE    STATEMENT. 

1127.  Grand  Lodge  will  not  consider.  The  actions  of 
Lodges  are  not  passed  upon  or  reviewed  by  the  Grand  Lodge 
upon  ex-parte  statements. 

(See  Appeals.) 

EXPULSION.  * 

1128.  Notice  of.  Notice  of  all  expulsions  shall  forthwith 
be  forwarded  to  every  Lodge  in  the  county,  to  the  Subordinate 
Encampment  and  Rebekah  Lodge  of  which  the  brother  is  a 
member,  and  to  the  Grand  Secretary. — Constitution  Subordin- 
ates, Art.  VIII,  Sec.  8. 

(See  Trials;  Grand  Lodge;  Subordinate  Lodge;  Degree 
Lodge;  Black  Book.) 

EXTINCT  LODGE. 

1129.  No  member  shall  org-anize.  No  member  of  this 
Lodge  shall  be  concerned  in  organizing  any  extinct  Lodge  of 
Odd  Fellows. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  X,  Sec.  1. 

(See  Charter;  Membership;  Cards;  Visiting  and  Visitors.) 

FEES. 

1130.  Initiation,  admission  and  deg-rees.  The  fees  of 
this  Lodge  shall  not  be  less  than  $10  for  initiation;  $5  for  each 


FEES.  297 

degree;  $5  for  admission  by  card;  $8  for  an  Ancient  Odd 
Fellow,  and  $10  by  deposit  of  dismissal  certificate. — Constitu- 
tion Subordinates,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  1. 

1131.  To  reduce  op  increase  initiation  fee.  A  Lodge 
may  reduce  its  initiation  fee  as  low  as  $10,  but  it  must  be  done 
by  amending  its  By-Laws  in  the  regular  manner;  and  if  it 
wish,  after  a  certain  date,  to  restore  the  initiation  fee  to  what 
it  had  been,  it  must  again  amend  its  Bj'^-Laws.  The  Grand 
Master  cannot  grant  a  dispensation  to  reduce  such  initiation 
fees.— 1895  Journal,  22,  195,  196,  236;  1857  Journal,  201,  274. 

1132.  To  chang-e  the  amount  of  fees — Minimum  fees — 
Charter  members.  Under  no  circumstances  can  a  Lodge  ad- 
mit members  for  less  than  the  minimum  fees  fixed  by  the 
Grand  Lodge,  viz:  $10  for  initiation,  $5  for  each  of  the  three 
degrees,  or  $5  when  admitted  by  deposit  of  card.  No  one  has 
authority  to  grant  a  dispensation  to  a  Lodge  to  admit  members 
for  less.  No  Lodge  has  a  right  to  open  a  charter.  Such  a 
proceeding  is  not  known  to  our  laws.  An  established  Lodge 
should  charge  the  fees  provided  for  in  their  By-Laws.  The 
only  i)roper  way  to  change  the  amount  of  fees  is  to  pass  an 
amendment  to  the  By-Laws  in  the  regular  manner.  At  the 
organization  of  a  new  Lodge,  members  of  any  age  over  twenty- 
one  years  may  be  admitted  at  the  minimum  fees  mentiqned 
above,  if  agreeable  to  those  starting  the  new  Lodge.  Charter 
members  must  be  charged  at  least  the  minimum  fee. — 1895 
Journal,  20,  195,  196,  236,  180,  250;  1S74  Journal,  81,  84. 

1133.  By-Laws  at  time  of  application  govern.  Where 
the  By-Laws  fix  the  fees  at  a  certain  amount  for  each  degree, 
and  an  applicant  for  membership  receives  one  degree,  and 
l)efore  making  application  for  the  other  degrees,  the  By-Laws 
are  altered  and  the  fees  reduced,  the  applicant  shall  pay  for 
each  additional  degree  the  price  fixed  by  the  By-Laws  at  the 
time  of  his  appli'-ation  for  such. — 1883  Journal,  1001,  1150. 
1175. 

1134.  Forfeiture  of  fees  disapproved,  and  By-Laws 
annulled.  15y-Laws  that  declare  the  fee  of  an  aj)plicant  for 
meinlxjrsliip  forfeited  to  the  Lodge  when  the  applicant  does  not 


298  FEES. 

present  himself  for  initiation  or  admission  within  six  weeks 
after  having  received  notice  of  his  election,  are  disapproved  by 
the  Grand  Lodge.  All  By-Laws  of  Subordinate  Lodges  provid- 
ing for  the  forfeiture  of  the  initiation  and  admission  fees  are 
annulled.— 1867  Journal,  344,  358,  359. 

NoTK. — A  fee  paid  for  a  degree  can-  of  the  money  be  not  made  before  the 

not  be  appropriated  to  pay  the  dues  brother    is    suspended    for  non-pay- 

of  the  brother.     He  cannot  demand  ment  of  dues,  the  fee  is  forfeited  un- 

the  money  unless  the  Lodge  refuse  less  the  brother  be  reinstated— (1887 

to  confer  the  degree,  and  if  demand  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  10717,  10951,  11005) 

1135.  Fee  for  medical  examination  retained.  A  Lodge 
has  the  right  to  charge  a  fee  for  medical  examination  of  appli- 
cants for  membership,  and  to  claim  its  forfeiture  in  case  of 
rejection,  or  failure  to  be  initiated,  but  this  fee  should  not  be  a 
part  of  the  initiation  fee. — 1879  Journal,  85,  100. 

1136.  Minimum  fees.  It  is  unlawful  for  a  Lodge  to  init- 
iate or  to  confer  the  degrees  for  less  fees  than  fixed  by  the  B}^- 
Laws  of  the  Lodge, — 1895  Journal,  57,  180,  250. 

1137.  When  fees  should  be  returned.  In  case  a  brother 
who  had  ceased  membership  for  non-payment  of  dues  apply 
for  reinstatement,  and  be  rejected,  the  Lodge  must  return  the 
money  or  fee«  sent  with  the  application  to  the  brother. — 1862 
Journal,  304. 

1138.  Where  candidate  dies,  fee  returned.  If  a  per- 
son who  has  been  elected  to  become  a  member  of  a  Lodge  die 
before  he  is  initiated,  the  initiatory  fee  should  be  returned  to 
his  representatives. — 1867  Journal,  339,  350. 

1139.  No  part  of  minimum  fee  can  be  returned.    It 

is  not  lawful  for  the  Lodge  to  confer  the  entire  work  upon  an 
applicant  for  the  minimum  amount,  and  then  return  a  portion 
to  the  brother,  thereby  admitting  to  membership  and  degrees 
for  less  than  minimum  fees. — 1891  Journal,  586,  686,  715. 

1140.  When  reinstated  after  expulsion.  A  member, 
on  being  reinstated  subsequent  to  expulsion,  must  pay  the 
same  fee,  on  re-entrance  to  a  Lodge,  as  an  initiate  of  the  same 
age,  or  such  lesser  fee  as  the  By-Laws  of  the  Lodge  may  pre- 
scribe.—1895  Journal,  19,  195,  196,  236. 


FEES.  299 

1141.  Liability  of  charter  membeps.  Members  who 
become  so  by  deposit  of  card  (as  petitioners  for  a  charter)  at 
the  time  when  the  Lodge  was  instituted,  are  liable  only  to  pay 
the  amount  which  admitted  them  when  they  became  members. 
If  after  their  membership,  By-Laws  be  adopted  requiring  one 
dollar  for  every  year  over  forty  years  of  age  of  applicants  for 
membership,  this  By-Law  is  not  applicable  to  charter  mem- 
bers admitted  prior  to  the  adoption  of  such  By-Law.  —1876 
Journal,  391,  392,  474,  508. 

1142.  When  Lodges  cannot  charg-e  fees  for  services. 

A  Subordinate  or  Degree  Lodge,  when  conferring  degrees  upon 
an  order  from  another  Lodge,  has  no  right  to  make  any  charge 
or  collect  any  fees  for  such  service  from  the  Lodge  sending  the 
order.— 1882  Journal,  864,  872,  885. 

1143.  Fees,  if  initiate  reside  nearer  another  Lodge. 

When  a  Lodge  knowingly  receives  petitions  from  and  initiates 
candidates  residing  within  the  jurisdiction  of  another  Lodge  in 
the  same  county,  without  asking  for  or  receiving  the  consent 
of  such  last-named  Lodge,  the  admission  fee  must  be  tendered 
to  the  aggrieved  Lodge,  and  a  due  acknowledgment  made  for 
the  offense  committed. — 1872  Journal,  575,  576,  665,  684. 

1144.  Effect  of  failure  to  pay  initiation  fee.  A  brother 
regularly  admitted  to  a  Lodge  is  a  member  of  the  Lodge,  not- 
withstanding the  fact  that  through  the  neglect  of  the  Secretary 
he  has  not  paid  the  requisite  fee  for  admission.  The  moment 
he  is  initiated  he  is  an  Odd  Fellow. — 1856  Journal,  207,  223; 
Wormwood  vs.  Clear  Lake  Lodge,  1873  Journal,  840,  841, 
855. 

1145.  Admitted  for  less  than  is  due.  An  error  in 
admitting  a  brother,  by  payment  of  less  than  is  due,  does  not 
deprive  the  brother  of  membership.  The  balance  due  can  be 
charged  against  him  on  the  books. — 1869  Journal,  64,  76. 

1146.  When  receipt  of  initiation  fee  may  be  reported. 

The  ballot  upon  the  apjilication  of  a  candidate  by  initiation 
being  favorable,  it  is  proper  for  the  Financial  Secretary  to  re- 
port the  initiation  fee  of  the  candidate  in  the  receipts  of  the 


300  FEES. 

evening  on  which  the  ballot  is  taken,  as  turned  over  to  the 
Treasurer.— 1857  Journal,  271;  1880  Journal,  361,  376. 

1147.  Initiatory  and  degree  fees  prior  to  the  candi- 
date's election.  The  fee  for  an  initiatory  member,  or  the 
degree  fees,  should  not  be  paid  to  the  Treasurer  as  reported 
among  the  receipts  of  the  evening  prior  to  the  election  of  the 
candidate.— 1896  Journal,  437,  607,  636. 

1148.  Fees  when  candidate  elected.  All  fees  must  be 
paid  to  the  Treasurer  and  reported  among  the  receipts  the 
same  evening  the  applicant  is  elected  and  not  before.  They 
are  not  the  property  of  the  Lodge  till  the  candidate  is  elected. 
—1896  Journal,  437,  607,  636;  1889  Journal,  32, 122, 163;  1857 
Journal,  271. 

1149.  Receipt  and  disposition  of  initiation  fee.    The 

initiation  fee  accompanying  the  petition  for  membership  should 
be  paid  to  the  Recording  Secretary.  Should  the  person  be 
elected  to  membership,  the  money  is  then  paid  to  the  Finan- 
cial Secretary;  if,  however,  the  candidate  be  rejected,  the  Re- 
cording Secretary  should  return  the  money  to  the  petitioner. — 
1896  Journal,  410,  588,  629. 

1150.  When  degree  fees  should  be  entered  on  record. 

Degree  fees  should  not  be  entered  upon  the  record  or  paid  over 
to  the  Treasurer  until  after  the  applicant's  election. — 1859 
Journal,  447,  529;  1868  Journal,  413,  527. 

1151.  By-Laws  and  disposition  of  fees.  The  Recording 
Secretary  shall  not  pay  the  initiation  fee  to  the  Treasurer  before 
the  ballot  is  taken,  except  the  By-Laws  of  the  Lodge  otherwise 
provide. — 1870  Journal,  188,  255. 

1152.  Suspended  member  after  the  lapse  of  more  than 
one  year.  A  member  who  has  been  suspended  for  non-pay- 
ment of  dues,  and  applies  for  membership  after  the  lapse  of 
more  than  one  year  from  the  date  of  such  suspension,  must,  in 
case  the  By-Laws  of  the  Lodge  do  not  provide  for  the  fee  to  be 
paid,  pay  the  same  amount  as  provided  in  the  By-Laws  for  an 
initiate  of  the  same  age,  or  such  lesser  sum  as  may  be  fixed  by 


FINANCES  AND  FINANCE  COMMITTEES.  301 

the  By-Laws  of  the  Lodge  to  which  such  application  is  made; 
provided,  such  sum  be  not  less  than  the  amount  of  one  year's 
dues  of  such  Lodge.— 1895  Journal,  22,  195,  196,  236. 

FINANCES  AND  FINANCE  COMMITTEES. 

1153.  Committee  on  Finance  is  a  reg-ular  committee. 

It  is  a  regular  committee  of  the  Grand  Lodge  required  to  be  ap- 
pointed at  each  annual  session  from  among  the  members  pres- 
ent.— Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art.  VI,  Sec.  2. 

1154.  Committee  on  Finance— appointment  and  duties. 

The  Committee  on  Finance  shall  consist  of  five  members,  who- 
shall  be  appointed  by  the  Grand  Master,  by  and  with  the  con- 
sent of  the  Grand  Lodge,  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  examine 
and  report  on  all  accounts  and  claims  against  the  Grand 
Lodge  previous  to  their  being  passed  for  payment  by  the  Lodge; 
but  claims  against  the  Odd  Fellows'  Home  Fund  shall  be  ex- 
amined and  audited  by  the  Trustees  of  the  Odd  Fellows'  Home 
before  payment,  instead  of  by  said  Finance  Committee,  and  be 
paid  by  warrants  drawn  upon  said  Home  Fund  by  the  Presi- 
dent or  the  Board  of  Trustees,  countersigned  by  the  Grand  Sec- 
retary. Said  Finance  Committee  shall  examine  the  accounts 
of  the  Grand  Secretary,  Grand  Treasurer,  Trustees  and  Trustees 
of  the  Odd  Fellows'  Home,  annually;  ascertain  the  amount  of 
funds  in  the  hands  of  each,  and  report  the  result  of  their  ex- 
amination, and  the  condition  of  the  finances,  and  of  each  of  the 
funds  thereof  immediately  thereafter  to  the  Grand  Lodge;  also, 
ascertain  and  report  at  the  commencement  of  each  annual 
session  the  amount  required  for  the  expenses  of  the  Grand 
Lodge,  and  of  the  Odd  Fellows'  Home  for  the  ensuing  year,  and 
suggest  such  measures  of  finance  as  they  may  deem  expedient. 
— Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art.  VI,  Sec.  4. 

1155.  Demands  against  Grand  Lodg^e.  When  any  de- 
mand shall  have  been  approved  by  a  majority  of  the  Finance 
Committee,  the  Grand  Master  shall  order  the  Grand  Treasurer 
to  pay  the  same. — Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  1. 

1156.  Bank  in  which  Grand  Treasurer  shall  deposit 
money.     The    Finance    Committee    designates    to   the    Grand 


302  FINANCES  AND  FINANCE  COMMITTEES. 

Treasurer  in  writing,  the  bank  in  which  he  shall  deposit  all 
moneys  belonging  to  or  placed  in  his  possession  by  the  Grand 
Lodge.  It  has  the  power  to  change  the  bank  where  such  money 
shall  be  deposited,  and  in  case  of  a  change,  it  shall  be  charged 
with  the  duty  of  seeing  that  the  directions  as  to  change  of  de- 
posit are  carried  out. — Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  5. 

1167.  Inspection  and  examination  of  accounts,  books, 
funds,  etc.  The  Finance  Committee  are  to  inspect  and  exam- 
ine the  accounts,  books,  bank  book,  reports  and  funds  in  hands 
of  Grand  Treasurer,  or  the  evidence  of  the  deposit  thereof  in 
bank,  and  report  result,  etc.,  of  their  examination. — Constitu- 
tion Grand  Lodge,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  5,  and  Art.  VI,  Sec.  4. 

1158.  Duty  in  regard  to  Trustees.  The  statement  of 
the  funds  and  investments  belonging  to  the  Grand  Lodge  made 
by  the  Trustees,  the  Finance  Committee  shall  carefully  exam- 
ine in  the  same  manner  as  the  funds  and  accounts  of  the 
Grand  Treasurer  are  required  to  be  examined,  and  report  the 
result,  etc.,  of  their  examination. — Constitution  Grand  Lodge, 
Art.  IV,  Sec.  6,  and  Art.  VI,  Sec.  4. 

1159.  Grand  Lodge  Trustees  to  count  the  money, 
examine  books,  etc.  The  Trustees  shall  also,  at  least  twice 
a  year,  and  at  such  other  times  as  they  deem  necessary,  ex- 
amine the  books,  accounts  and  vouchers  in  the  hands  of  the 
Grand  Secretary,  and  also  count  the  money  and  examine  the 
books  and  vouchers  in  the  hands  of  the  Grand  Treasurer. — 
Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  6. 

1160.  Finance  Committee  to  ascertain  deficiency- 
Assessments.  At  the  regular  annual  session  the  Finance  Com- 
mittee shall  ascertain  what  will  be  the  deficiency  for  the  current 
year  to  pay  the  estimated  expenses  provided  for  in  Section  1  of 
this  Article,  and  the  amount  of  such  deficiency  shall  be  assessed 
upon  each  Subordinate  Lodge,  in  proportion  to  the  number  of 
its  members  returned  at  the  last  semi-annual  report  thereof, 
ending  June  30th  of  each  year,  payable  semi-annually,  one- 
half  in  July  and  one-half  in  January.  Said  assessment  shall 
be  assessed  upon  the  niembers,  not  suspended  at  that  date. — 
Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art.  VIII,  Sec.  3. 


FINANCES  AND  FINANCE  COMMITTEES.  303 

1161.  Residence  of  members  of  Finance  Committee. 

A  majority  of  the  Finance  Committee  of  the  Grand  Lodge  must 
be  residents  of  the  same  place  as  the  Grand  Secretary. -^1860 
Journal,  8*2. 

1162.  No  appropriation  after  report  of  Finance  Com- 
mittee adopted.  No  appropriation  of  any  money  shall  be 
made  by  this  Grand  Lodge  for  any  other  purpose  than  the  just 
and  legitimate  claims  against  this  Grand  Lodge  after  the  report 
of  the  Finance  Committee  shall  have  been  made  and  adopted. 
— 1855  Journal,  152. 

1163.  Finance  Committee  of  Lodge.  The  Noble  Grand 
shall  also,  on  the  evening  of  installation,  appoint  a  Finance 
Committee  to  serve  for  the  term,  consisting  of  three  members 
not  having  charge  of  the  Lodge  funds. — Constitution  Subordi- 
nates, Art.  VII,  Sec.  1. 

1164.  Financial  affairs  of  Lodge.  It  has  been  the 
well  established  practice  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  to  rec- 
ognize the  power  of  a  Subordinate  Lodge  over  its  financial 
affairs  as  a  delicate,  sacred  and  highly  cherished  prerogative. 
—1855  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  2496. 

1165.  Powers  of  Grand  Lodge.  Although  it  is  left  to 
the  Subordinates,  in  their  discretion,  to  appropriate  their  funds 
for  all  purposes  recognized  by  the  Order,  yet  that  discretion 
must  be  exercised  in  a  reasonable  manner,  and  Grand  Lodges 
may  enact  suitable  regulations  to  prevent  their  Subordinates 
from  making  grossly  excessive  appropriations  for  such  purposes, 
to  the  injury  of  the  funds  that  should  primarily  be  held  for 
purposes  of  relief.— 1879  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  2772,  2812. 

1166.  Lodge  expenditures  and  power  of  Grand  Lodge. 

The  reversionary  interest  a  Grand  Lodge  holds  in  the  funds  of 
its  Subordinates  gives  it  an  undoubted  right  to  limit  their 
expenses  to  purposes  within  the  Order,  and  may  with  propriety 
inhibit  a  division  of  funds  or  other  property  among  the  mem- 
l>ers  of  a  Lodge.— 1857  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  2772,  2812. 

1167.    Effect  of  appointing  a  new  Finance  Committee. 

The  mere  appointment  of  a  Finance  Committee  for  a  new  term 


304  FINES. 

does  not  excuse  the  members  of  the  former  Finance  Committee 
for  derelict  conduct  while  serving  as  members  of  such  commit- 
tee; nor  does  the  appointment  of  a  committee  for  the  new  term 
discharge  the  preceding  one  from  the  duty  of  making  a  report, 
nor  from  any  other  duty  pertaining  to  that  term.  The  Lodge 
should,  however,  act  with  reasonable  dispatch  in  the  matter. — 
1884  Journal,  20,  116,  153. 

(See  Fines;  Minutes  and  Records.) 

1168.  Duty  to  examine  all  bills,  etc.  It  is  the  duty  of 
the  Finance  Committee  to  examine  all  bills  and  accounts  pre- 
vious to  their  being  passed  upon  by  the  Lodge.  This  includes 
the  stipulated  payment  of  rent,  salaries,  etc. — 1896  Journal, 
409,  581,628. 

(See  Funds). 

FINES. 

1169.  Good  standing-  and  when  thirteen  weeks  in 
appears.  If  a  brother  neglect  or  refuse  to  pay  a  fine  for  more 
than  thirteen  weeks,  he  would  be  thirteen  weeks  in  arrears. 
Dues,  fines  and  assessments  are  not  to  be  taken  collectively 
in  making  the  computation,  because  delinquency  depends 
upon  the  length  of  time  delinquent  and  not  the  amount. — 
1895  Journal,  21,  195,  196,  236;  1896  Journal,  607,  636,  408; 
Wettenberg  vs.  Germania  Lodge,  1896  Journal,  576,  637,  638, 
639,  617,  618. 

1170.  Payments,  how  applied.  Provided,  that  all  pay- 
ments by  a  member  shall  be  on  his  general  account,  unless 
otherwise  directed  by  him,  and  shall  be  applied  to  the  pay- 
ment of  dues,  assessments  and  fines,  in  the  order  in  which  they 
become  due;  but  this  proviso  shall  not  be  applicable  to  fines 
imposed  as  penalties  upon  conviction  upon  charges. — Consti- 
tution Subordinates,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  2. 

1171.  By-Laws  and  Rules  of  Opdep.  Fines  and  penalties 
must  be  prescribed  by  the  By-Laws.  A  Rule  of  Order  pre- 
scribing a  fine  is  unconstitutional  and  void. — 1886  Journal, 
609,  607. 

1172.  Investig-ating-  Committee  and  no  By-Laws  ppe- 
SCPibing"  a  fine.     It  is  not  legal  for  a  Lodge  to  fine  the  mem- 


FINES.  305 

bers  of  an  Investigating  Committee  for  failing  to  report  at  the 
next  Lodge  meeting,  there  being  no  By-Laws  prescribing  a  fine 
for  such  neglect.  Fines  are  a  method  of  punishment  for  acts 
or  omissions  which  are  by  positive  law  declared  to  be  unlawful. 
—1876  Journal,  392,  474,  508. 

1173.  Fines  in  case  of  charges.  The  Constitution  of 
Subordinates  provides  for  fine  as  penalty  upon  convictioa 
upon  charges. 

(See  Trials  for  such  fines.) 

1174.  Committee  on  Condolence.  In  the  absence  of  a 
By-Law  requiring  a  Committee  to  report  within  any  specified 
period,  the  members  of  the  committee  cannot  be  considered  in 
default  or  subject  to  penalty,  until  they  have  been  instructed 
by  the  Lodge  to  report  and  failed  to  obey  such  instructions. — 
1892  Journal,  127,  138. 

1175.  Remission  of  certain  fines  in  discretion  of  Lodge. 

When  a  member  stands  fined  by  the  laws  of  the  Order,  for  non- 
performance of  duty  in  not  watching  with  the  sick  when  duly 
notified,  the  question  of  the  remission  of  such  fine  without  ex- 
cuse is  entirely  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Subordinate 
Lodge.— 1856  Journal,  214. 

1176.  Absence  of  officers— fine  may  be  remitted,  when. 

Where  the  By-Laws  of  a  Lodge  provide  that  "every  elected 
Officer  who  is  absent  at  roll-call  shall  be  fined  one  dollar,  un- 
less he  is  sick,  waiting  on  the  sick,  being  in  Government  employ, 
or  absent  from  the  county;  but  no  other  excuse  shall  be  taken," 
the  Lodge  cannot  excuse  the  Noble  Grand  for  absence  at  a 
regular  meeting  night,  he  being  in  attendance  at  a  meeting  of 
another  organization.  But  the  Lodge  may  remit  the  fine,  if  the 
By-Laws  do  not  prohibit  such  action — 1885  Journal,  426,  435. 

1177.  Members  of  Visiting:  Committee.  When  the  By- 
Laws  of  a  Lodge  provide  that  each  member  of  the  Visiting 
Committee  shall  visit  sick  brothers  once  a  week,  and  provide  a 
fine  for  neglect  of  duty,  the  neglect  to  visit  each  sick  brother  is 
a  separate  offense,  and  subject  to  a  separate  fine— Eidenmuller 

vs.  Harmony  Lodge,  1861  Journal,  163,  187. 
20 


306  FINES. 

1178.  Physician  who  is  an  officer  of  the  Lodg'e.    A 

physician,  an  officer  of  a  Lodge,  is  subject  to  a  fine  for  absence, 
his  absence  being  caused  by  his  attendance  on  his  patients,  if 
the  By-Laws  of  the  Lodge  so  direct  or  the  Lodge  so  determine. 
—1856  Journal,  202. 

1179.  Officer  who  has  resig-ned  cannot  be  fined.    A 

Lodge  has  no  right  to  fine  a  brother  for  non-attendance,  who  has 
tendered  his  resignation  as  an  officer  of  the  Lodge,  which  resig- 
nation the  Lodge  refused  to  accept. — 1867  Journal,  339,  349. 

1180.  Appointed  officers  absent.  Where  the  By-Laws 
of  a  Lodge  provide  for  fining  its  officers  for  absence  at  roll-call, 
^t  a  regular  or  special  meeting,  but  contain  the  proviso  that  if 
the  appointed  officers  shall  be  in  the  Lodge  in  time  to  perform 
the  duties  assigned  them  they  shall  be  deemed  present,  the 
Noble  Grand  or  the  Lodge,  notwithstanding,  has  the  right  and 
authority  under  such  By-Laws  to  fine  the  Conductor,  Right  or 
Left  Scene  Supporter,  for  absence  on  a  meeting-night  when 
there  is  no  initiation,  and  the  records  of  the  Lodge  show  such 
to  be  the  case.  The  proviso  is  not  sufficiently  broad  to  excuse 
absence  from  an  entire  meeting. — 1884  Journal,  16,  116,  153. 

1181.  Officers  absent,  and  no  quorum.  Under  a  by- 
law which  provides  that  officers  absent  at  a  regular  meeting 
shall  be  fined,  an  officer  absent  on  the  night  of  a  regular  meet- 
ing of  a  Lodge  is  subject  to  a  fine,  notwithstanding  that  there 
may  be  no  meeting  for  lack  of  a  quorum. — Bradden  vs.  Alturas 
Lodge,  1873  Journal,  890,  891. 

1182.  Absence  at  roll-call— Ante-room.  Where  a 
Lodge  has  a  by-law  declaring  that  officers  shall  be  fined  for 
absence  at  roll-call,  it  is  not  legal  or  right  for  such  Lodge,  after 
it  is  declared  to  be  open,  to  refuse  to  permit  any  of  its  officers 
who  may  be  present  in  the  ante-room  to  work  their  way  into 
the  Lodge  until  after  the  roll  is  called,  and  then  fine  them  for 
absence.— 1873  Journal,  872,  892. 

1183.  Absent  at  roll-call,  but  in   Lodge   thereafter. 

An  officer  of  a  Lodge  absent  at  roll-call,  and  not  present  in  the 
ante-room,  but  who  enters  during  the  evening,  must,  notwith- 


FINES.  307 

standing,  offer  an  excuse  for  his  absence  at  the  next  regular 
meeting. — 1887  Journal,  768,  875,  888. 

1184.  Roll-call.  An  officer  of  a  Lodge,  to  be  regarded  as 
present  at  roll-call,  must  be  in  a  position  to  answer  to  his  name 
when  the  roll  is  called.  Being  in  the  ante-room  after  the 
Lodge  is  opened  is  not  being  in  the  Lodge- room. — 1889  Journal, 
32,  122,  163. 

1185.  Absence  from  the  city  as  an  excuse,  and  funeral. 

AV'hether  a  Lodge  has  the  right  to  fine  its  members  for  absence 
at  a  funeral  when  their  business  calls  them  from  the  city  on 
the  morning  of  that  day,  depends  on  its  By-Laws. — 1873  Jour- 
nal, 872,  892. 

1186.  Police  OP  civil  officer  and  funeral.  The  right 
of  a  Subordinate  Lodge  to  fine  a  brother  who  is  a  member  of 
the  Police  Department,  while  on  duty,  when  notified  by  his 
Lodge  to  attend  the  funeral  of  a  deceased  brother,  is  a  matter 
entirely  under  the  control  of  the  Lodge.  But  no  civil  officer 
should  be  compelled  to  neglect  his  duties  to  attend  Lodge 
duties.— 1863  Journal,  432,  433. 

1187.  Absence  of  members.  There  is  no  law  of  the 
Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  which  forbids  the  imposition  of  fines 
for  non-attendance  of  members  in  Subordinate  Lodges;  but  the 
spirit  of  the  Order  appears  to  be  opposed  to  the  policy  of  such 
fines.  The  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  refused  to  approve  a  by-law 
of  one  of  its  own  Subordinate  Lodges  which  provided  that  a 
member  might  be  fined  for  non-attendance  at  Lodge  meeting. — 
1854-1875-1886  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  2215,  2264,  2327,  6658,  6704, 
10255,  10521,  10659. 

1188.  Members  of  Finance  Committee.  The  members 
•of  the  Finance  Committee  of  a  Lodge  are  liable  to  fine  for  their 
neglect  of  duty  as  members  of  such  committee,  the  mere  fact  of 
the  appointment  of  a  Finance  Committee  for  the  next  term 
does  not  excuse  thern,  but  the  Lodge  should  act  with  reason- 
able dispatch.— 1884  Journal,  19,  116,  153. 

1189.  Duties  of  Chaplain  by  Junior  Past  Grand  and 
Anes.     A  Subordinate  has  not  the  right  to  enact  a  law  making 


308  FINES. 

it  obligatory  upon  the  Junior  Past  Grand  of  a  Lodge  to  per- 
form the  duty  of  Chaplain  of  said  Lodge,  nor  if  declining  to 
perform  said  duty,  is  it  competent  for  said  Lodge  to  fine  him 
for  non-performance  of  duty. — 1855  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  2461,. 
2491,  2508;  1855  Journal,  136,  140,  141,  149;  Collins  vs.  Yerba 
Buena  Lodge,  1856  Journal,  179,  205. 

Note,— This  is  a  decision  of  the  prescribing  a  penalty,  viz:   a  fine  of 

Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  on  an  appeal  one  dollar  for  a  neglect  of  such  duty, 

from   this  Grand  Lodge,   in  a  case  The  Sitting  Past  Grand  refused  to  so- 

where  the  Sitting   Past  Grand  of  a  oflSciate,  giving  as  a  reason  that  he 

Subordinate  Lodge  refused  to  officiate  could   not    conscientiously  do   so  — 

as  Chaplain  in  the  absence  of  that  (1855  S.  G.  L.  Journal,   2461,  2491^ 

officer,   the  By-Laws   of    the  Lodge  2508). 
providing  that  he  should  so  act  and 

1190.  Sitting"  Past  Grand  cannot  be  fined.  Fines  can- 
not be  legally  inflicted  on  the  Sitting  Junior  Past  Grand  for 
absence  at  Lodge  meetings,  and  Lodges  cannot  enact  such  fines 
in  their  By-Laws,  as  he  is  not,  strictly  speaking,  an  officer  of 
his  Lodge.— 1864  Journal,  487,  564,  565;  1888  Journal,  1023, 
nil,  1130. 

1191.  Excuse  for  absence.  An  officer  who  has  been' 
absent  from  the  county,  and  is  on  his  way  home,  may  give 
"  absence  from  the  county  "  as  his  excuse,  although  he  is  in  the 
county  at  the  time  of  calling  the  Lodge  to  order;  provided,  he 
exercised  due  diligence  to  reach  his  Lodge. — 1870  Journal,  188, 
255,  282. 

1192.  Absence  from  committee  meeting"  on  Sunday. 

A  fine  cannot  be  inflicted  for  non-attendance  at  meetings  of 
Lodge  committees  held  on  Sunday,  or  for  non-attendance  at  a 
meeting  of  a  General  Relief  Committee,  held  on  Sunday. — 1874 
S.  G.  L.  Journal,  6329,  6330,  6234,  6314. 

1193.  Prayers.  It  is  highly  desirable  and  eminently 
proper  that  all  Lodges  should  open  and  close  with  prayer,  but 
it  is  not  competent  to  require  the  performance  of  this  ceremony 
under  the  sanction  of  penalties. — 1855  Journal,  136,  140,  141, 
149;  Collins  vs.  Yerba  Buena  Lodge,  1856  Journal,  179,  205. 

1194.  Funeral  of  a  brother  of  another  Lodg-e.  This 
Lodge  may,  if  it  so  provide  in  its  By-Laws,  impose  a  fine  on  its 


FINES.  309 

members  for  refusing  to  attend  the  funeral  of  a  brother  belong- 
ing to  another  Lodge;  providing  the  deceased  brother,  at  the 
time  of  his  death,  was  under  the  care  of  this  Lodge. — Constitu- 
tion Subordinates,  Art.  VIII,  Sec.  14. 

1195.  Where  Lodgre  has  not  charge  of  funeral.     A 

Lodge  cannot,  unless  it  have  charge  of  the  body  of  a  deceased 
brother  and  unless  it  be  attending  the  funeral  in  the  regular 
form  prescribed  by  the  Order,  impose  a  fine  upon  its  members 
for  not  attending  said  funeral,  though  the  By-Laws  may  provide 
such  fine  in  ordinary  cases. — 1864  Journal,  528,  554,  560. 

1196.  Intemperance  of  deceased  no  excuse  for  absence 
from  funeral.  A  member  fined  in  accordance  with  the  By- 
Laws  for  non-attendance  at  the  funeral  of  a  member  of  his 
Lodge,  who  died  in  good  standing  and  was  buried  by  the  Lodge, 
must  pay  the  fine  notwithstanding  that  the  deceased  died  of 
intemperance. — 1870  Journal,  188,  252. 

1197.  A  brother  leaving*  the  City  on  day  of  Funeral. 

When  the  By-Laws  of  a  Lodge  provide  a  penalty  of  a  fine  for 
non-attendance  at  a  funeral  of  a  member,  and  that  absence 
from  the  city  is  a  valid  excuse  for  such  non-attendance,  and  a 
member  fails  to  attend  a  funeral,  admits  that  he  was  duly 
notified,  and  that  he  left  the  city  on  the  very  day  of  the  fune- 
ral, but  refuses  to  say  whether  he  left  on  business  or  not,  the 
Ix)dge  may  fine  the  brother  for  his  non-attendance  at  the  fune- 
ral.— Harmony  Lodge  vs.  Pfeiffer,  1868  Journal,  465,481. 

1198.  Absence  from  funeral  of  Grand  Juror.  The  By- 
Laws  of  a  Lodge  provide  for  a  Funeral  Committee,  which  shall, 
during  a  certain  period  of  time,  attend  in  person  or  by  proxy, 
all  funerals  which  take  place  under  the  direction  of  the  Gene- 
ral Relief  Committee,  and  shall  so  attend  until  their  successors 
nhall  be  appointed ;  and  further  provide  that  each  member  of  the 
Funeral  Committee  who  absents  himself  from  a  funeral  shall 
be  fined  one  dollar,  unless  he  present  one  of  the  following  ex- 
■cu.se8,  to-wit:  sickness,  or  attendance  on  the  sick  or  dead,  burial 
of  the  dead,  or  absence  from  the  city.  The  Noble  Grand  failed 
to  appoint  the  successors  of  the  Committee  at  the  time  required 
by  the  By-Laws;  a  member  who  absents  himself  from  a  fune- 


310  FINES. 

ral  and  does  not  provide  a  proxy,  presenting  the  excuse  that  he 
was  a  Grand  Juror,  and  was  necessarily  engaged  as  such  in  the 
performance  of  his  duty  in  the  Grand  Jury,  is  subject  to  a  fine. 
—Meeker  vs.  Apollo  Lodge,  1873  Journal,  865,  866,  887. 

1199.  Fines  for  absence  at  funerals.  Resolved,  that 
no  Subordinate  Lodge  has  a  right  to  impose  a  fine  upon  its 
members  for  not  attending  the  funeral  of  a  deceased  brother 
who  is  not  interred  according  to  the  usual  form  and  ceremonies 
of  the  Order,  as  prescribed  by  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge. — 
1864  Journal,  560. 

1200.  Fines  must  be  paid  althoug"h  funeral  irreg-ular. 

A  failure  to  observe  some  parts  of  the  form  prescribed  for  fun- 
eral procession  or  funeral  ceremonies,  or  the  fact  that  the 
]jodge  did  not  occupy  the  position  or  place  designated  in  the 
form,  does  not  necessarily  render  the  funeral  illegal  so  as  to 
exempt  or  excuse  from  line  those  who  violate  the  By-Laws  of 
the  Lodge  by  non-attendance  at  the  funeral  or  failure  to 
answer  at  roll  call  on  return  from  the  funeral. — Houseman  rs. 
Golden  State  Lodge,  1892  Journal,  80,  91. 

1201.  Insufficient  notice  of  funeral.  A  hailing  saluta- 
tion from  the  Noble  Grand  of  a  Lodge  to  a  brother  across  the 
street  that  "  there  will  be  a  meeting  to-night,"  is  not  a  notice 
duly  given  to  such  brother  of  a  meeting  held  for  the  purpose  of 
preparing  for  the  funeral  of  a  brother.  The  brother  so  notified 
cannot  be  fined  for  non-attendance  at  the  funeral,  if  such  be 
the  only  notice  he  received. — Petaluma  Lodge  vs.  Ellsworth, 
1875  Journal,  198,  275. 

1202.  When  funeral  begins  and  ends,  and  special, 
preliminary  and  subsequent  meeting's.  The  funeral  of  a 
deceased  member  commences  when  the  Lodge  takes  charge  of 
the  body,  and  ends  with  the  ceremony  and  work  of  interment; 
or,  if  the  body  be  taken  in  charge  by  some  other  Order,  when 
the  Lodge  in  funeral  procession  arrives  at  the  place  appointed 
for  the  starting  of  the  funeral,  and  ends  as  1)efore  stated.  If 
Lodges  desire  to  enforce  the  attendance  of  their  members  at 
the  special,  preliminary  and  subsequent  meetings  had  in  con- 
nection with  funerals,  they  must  frame  their  laws  so  as  to  re- 


FISCAL  YEAR— FLAG.  311 

quire  such  attendance  before  they  can  impose  fines  for  non- 
attendance  at  such  meetings. — Taylor  vs.  Eureka  Lodge,  1876> 
Journal,  401,  483,  503. 

1203.  Attendance  at  Court— Absence  from  city.  Under 
By-Laws  which  make  absence  from  the  city  or  attendance  on 
court  a  valid  excuse  for  non-attendance  at  a  funeral,  a  brother 
who  lives  in  the  city  but  works  out  of  the  city,  and  who  left 
the  city  in  the  morning  of  the  day  of  the  funeral  to  so  work, 
and  was  at  the  time  of  the  funeral  so  working,  has  a  valid 
excuse.  So  an  attorney  who  is  absent  from  the  city  in  attend- 
ance at  court,  has  a  valid  excuse. — 1882  Journal,  741,  844,  879; 
Barnard  vs.  Kelly,  1882  Journal,  742,  837. 

1204.  Funeral  dues.  Funeral  dues  are  fines  or  assess- 
ments imposed  on  account  of  the  death  or  funeral  of  a  member. 
—1891  Journal,  585,  690,  716. 

1205.  Noble  Grand's  excuse.  The  Vice-Grand  cannot 
excuse  the  Noble  Grand  for  being  absent  when  the  Noble 
Grand  has  a  legal  excuse.  He  should  be  excused  by  a  vote  of 
the  Lodge.— 1897  Journal,  839,  994,  1036. 

(See  Trials). 

FISCAL  YEAR. 

1206.  When  commences  and  ends.  The  fiscal  year  of 
the  Grand  Lodge  commences  April  1st,  and  closes  March  31st, 
of  each  year.— 1896  Journal,  559,  560. 

1207.  Grand  Treasurer.  He  shall  have  his  accounts  closed 
up  on  the  thirty-first  day  of  March,  annually  and  submit  them 
to  the  Finance  Committee. — Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art.  IV, 
Sec.  5. 

FLAG. 

1208.  Odd  Fellows'  Flag.  It  is  intended  for  Subordinates 
as  well  as  Grand  Lodges  and  is  to  be  manufactured  of  white 
material,  either  bunting,  satin  or  cotton  cloth.  The  proportions 
to  be  eleven  nineteenths  of  the  length  for  the  width.  The  em- 
blems to  consist  of  three  links  to  be  placed  in  the  center  of  the 
flag  with  the  letters  I.  0.  O.  F.,  and  the  name  of  the  State, 
District  or  Territory  using  it,  to  be  painted  or  wrought  in  scar- 


312  FORMS— FUNDS  AND  PROPERTY. 

let  color,  and  trimmed  with  material  of  same  color. — 1868-1871 
S.  G.  L.  Journal,  4394,  4418,  5168,  5217,  5205-5248. 

1209.  American  Flagf.  It  is  legal  for  a  Lodge  to  purchase 
an  American  jftag.— 1897,  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  15168, 15534, 15584, 
15613. 

FORMS. 

(See  the  Forms  affixed  to  this  Digest;  and  for  index  thereto, 
see  index  to  this  Digest.) 

FUNDS  AND  PROPERTY. 

1210.  Trust  fund  for  charitable  uses  of  the  I.  0.  0.  F. 

The  funds  and  property  of  this  Lodge  shall  be  held  exclusively 
as  a  trust  fund,  to  be  devoted  to  no  other  purpose  than  the 
charitable  uses  of  the  I.  0.  0.  F.,  and  expenditures  legitimately 
made  for  Lodge  purposes,  and  the  advancement  of  the  interests 
of  the  Lodge  or  Order,  and  the  uses  and  purposes  mentioned  in 
Section  2  of  this  Article.  The  funds  may  be  invested  from  time 
to  time  as  the  Lodge  shall  direct,  but  no  part  thereof,  or  of  the 
Lodge  property,  or  of  the  proceeds  of  any  sales  of  such  property, 
shall  ever  be  divided  among  the  members.— Constitution  Sub- 
ordinates, Art.  IX,  Sec.  1. 

Note. — All  attempts  to  divert  the  cause  to  continue  as  a  working  body 
funds  or  property  of  a  Lodge  from  the  money  and  property  of  whatever 
the  objects  or  purposes  for  which  kind  of  which  it  may  be  possessed 
they  were  in  the  name  of  the  Order  and  belonging  thereto,  must  be  sur- 
coUected,  by  dividing  or  appropriat-  rendered  up  to  and  paid  over  to  the 
ing  them  to  some  other  object  or  pur-  State  Grand  Lodge  from  which  it  de- 
pose, before  breaking  up  or  surren-  rived  its  authority,  and  no  diversion 
dering  the  charter,  are  wrong,  and  in  of  the  funds  or  jiroperty,  or  other 
direct  violation  of  the  trust  which  disposition  of  it,  except  for  the  legit- 
they  have  voluntarily  assumed.  The  imate  objects  of  the  Order,  can  or 
funds  and  property  are  trust  funds,  will  be  recognized  or  tolerated  by  the 
and  can  be  applied  only  to  the  objects  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge — (1864  S.  G. 
for  which  they  were  collected;  and  L.  Journal,  3664,  3697), 
when  a  Lodge  shall  fail  from  any 

1211.  The  Treasurer  or  Trustee  cannot  borrow  or  use. 

Nor  shall  a  Treasurer  or  Trustee  be  permitted  to  borrow  or  use 
any  funds  of  the  Lodge  or  become  surety  for  the  same. — Con- 
stitution Subordinates,  Art.  VI,  Sec.  14. 


FUNDS  AND  PROPERTY.  ^13f 

1212.  Cannot  be  loaned  to  a  member.  The  funds  of 
this  Lodge  shall  not  be  loaned  to  a  member  of  this  Lodge. — 
Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  IX,  Sec.  4.     . 

Note. — No  Lodge  shall  divert  the  and  make  terms  of  investment  to  suit 
fnnds  from  the  uses  for  which  they  itself,  subject  to  the  provisions  of 
were  paid  in,  nor  loan  the  same  at  general  or  local  laws  on  the  subject 
any  time  without  ample  security  restricting  the  character  of  such  in- 
being  given  and  a  reasonable  interest  vestments — (1890-1895  S.  G.  L,  Jour- 
being  paid— (1887  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  nal,  11892,  12192,  12276,  14433,  14461). 
10909,  10928).     It  can  loan  its  funds 

1213.  Officers  must  gfive  bonds.  Every  officer  having 
care  of  the  funds  of  the  Lodge  is  required  to  give  a  bond  with 
two  sureties,  but  a  Subordinate  Lodge  may  provide  in  its  By- 
Laws  for  the  acceptance  of  the  guarantee  of  an  incorporated 
security  company  in  lieu  thereof. — 1854  Journal,  77;  Consti- 
tution Subordinates,  Art.  VII,  Sec.  12. 

(See  Bonds). 

1214.  Surrender  or  forfeiture  of  charter.  In  case  of 
the  surrender  or  forfeiture  of -charter,  all  funds  and  property  of 
Lodge  to  be  surrendered  and  delivered  up  to  the  Grand  Lodge 
or  its  officers. 

(See  Charter). 

1215.  May  invest  surplus  in  stock.  A  Lodge  may  invest 
its  surplus  funds  in  the  stock  of  a  bank,  loan  and  trust  com- 
pany, or  other  moneyed  enterprise  which  it  may  deem  to  be 
a  good  paying  concern. — 1889  Journal,  72;  1888  S.  G.  L.  Jour- 
nal, 11102,  11374,  11399. 

1216.  Stock  in  Odd  Fellows'  Hall  Association.  A  Lodge 
may  use  a  reasonable  portion  of  its  funds  to  purchase  stock  in 
an  Odd  Fellows'  Hall  Association,  although  such  hall  or  build- 
ing when  erected  will  be  in  part  used  for  other  than  Odd 
Fellow  purposes.— 1887  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  10713,  10951,  11005. 

1217.  Services  rendered  or  materials  furnished.  Any 

Lodge  has  a  right  to  appropriate  moneys  for  any  and  all 
expenses  in  the  legitimate  work  of  their  Lodge,  whether  for 
services  rendered  or  materials  furnished  by  persons  in  or  out 
of  the  Order. — Schell  vs.  Charity  Lodge,  1854  Journal,  73. 


314  FUNDS  AND  PROPERTY. 

1218.  Real  estate,  building"  of  halls,  etc.  A  Subordinate 
Lodge  has  a  right  to  spend  its  funds,  not  otherwise  interdicted, 
for  the  purchase  of  real  estate,  the  building  of  halls,  the  pur- 
chase of  large  and  costly  frames  for  charters  and  pictures, 
albums  for  the  same  purpose,  and  many  other  such  articles. — 
1879  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  8166,  8182. 

1219.  Building'  of  road  to  Lodg'e's  hall.  A  Lodge  own- 
ing a  hall  cannot  appropriate  money  from  its  funds  to  build  a 
road  from  the  town  in  which  its  hall  is  situated  to  a  railroad 
station,  as  the  object  for  which  the  appropriation  should  be 
made  cannot  be  regarded  as  one  of  the  legitimate  objects  of  the 
Order.  Nor  can  the  appropriation  be  supported  on  the  ground 
that  the  building  of  the  road  will  benefit  the  property.  If  the 
hall  were  controlled  by  an  association  in  which  the  Lodge  was 
a  mere  stockholder,  then  the  association  would  have  the  right 
to  make  such  an  appropriation,  for  in  such  case  the  property 
is  a  mere  investment  and  an  appropriation  out  of  its  revenues 
for  such  a  purpose  would  be  legitimate  and  proper;  not  so, 
however,  in  a  case  where  the  revenues  derived  from  the  rent  of 
the  hall  have  been  mixed  with  those  derived  from  the  dues  of 
members  so  as  to  form  one  fund. — 1884  Journal,  14,  116,  153. 

1220.  Electric  railway.  It  is  illegal  for  a  Subordinate 
Lodge  to  donate  from  its  treasury  a  sum  of  money  to  help  build 
an  electric  railway,  even  where  the  Lodge  owns  its  own  hall 
and  property,  and  the  reason  given  for  the  donation  is  that  the 
opening  and  building  of  the  road  would  enhance  the  value  of 
the  Lodge  property. — 1892  Journal,  116,  131. 

1221.  Railroad.  A  Lodge  cannot  give  money  to  help  raise 
a  bonus  to  assist  in  building  a  railroad  from  the  town  in  which 
the  Lodge  is  situated  to  the  interior. — 1895  Journal,  22,  195, 
196,  236. 

1222.  Robes  and  costumes  of  officers.  The  funds  nec- 
essary for  the  purchase  of  officers'  robes  and  costumes  for  con- 
ferring the  degrees  of  Odd  Fellowship  are  held  to  be  current 
expenses,  and  it  does- not  require  a  two-thirds'  vote  of  the  mem- 
bers present  to  appropriate  funds  for  such  purpose  where  the 


FUNDS  AND  PROPERTY.  315 

By-Laws  provide  that  a  majority  may  vote  the  funds  required 
for  all  current  expenses.— 1887  Journal,  767,  875,  888. 

1223.  Brothers  in  ill  health.  A  Subordinate  Lodge  hag 
a  right  to  donate  of  its  funds  to  a  brother  in  ill  health,  as  a 
charity,  though  not  entitled  thereto  by  the  By-Laws  as  a  mat- 
ter of  right.— 1857  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  2772,  2812. 

1224.  To  assist  new  Lodgfes.  Donations  made  to  assist 
petitioning  brothers  by  the  parent  or  other  Lodges  for  the  pur- 
pose of  instituting  new  Lodges,  is  allowable,  and  is  in  no  sense 
to  be  regarded  as  a  division  of  the  funds  of  the  Lodge. — 1868— 
1878  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  4423,  7804,  7842. 

1225.  To  member  in  arrears.  A  Subordinate  Lodge  can 
grant  to  a  member  thereof  who  is  in  arrears,  a  donation  from 
its  funds,  if  done  in  accordance  with  its  By-Laws — 1854  Jour- 
nal, 69. 

1226.  Widow  of  a  brother  not  in  good  standing^.    A 

Lodge  may  donate  money  for  the  relief  of  the  widow  of  a  de- 
ceased Odd  Fellow,  who  was  not  in  good  standing  at  the  time 
of  his  death. — Wilkins  vs.  Charity  Lodge,  1861  Journal,  173. 

1227.  To  reimburse  fees  and  dues— Minister  of  the 
Gospel.  A  Lodge,  cannot  fail  to  require  fees  and  dues  from  all 
its  members,  according  to  the  demands  of  the  By-Laws.  Hence 
a  minister  of  the  Gospel  cannot  be  admitted  or  initiated  into  a 
Subordinate  Lodge  free  of  charge,  but  a  liOdge  may  donate  him 
or  any  member  an  amount  sufficient  to  reimburse  his  fees  or 
dues.— 1861  Journal,  187. 

1228.  Relief  to  members  not  in  good  standing*.  Dis- 
crimination and  carefulness  should  be  used  in  drawing  upon 
the  funds  of  the  Lodge  for  the  relief  of  other  than  members  in 
good  standing;  but  the  right  exists  to  make  donations  for  chari- 
table purposes  where  the  objects  of  charity  have  claims  upon 
our  consideration.— Wilkins  vs.  Charity  Lodge,  1861  Journal, 
173,  174. 

1229.  Children  of  deceased  brother  in  arrears.    The 

children   of  a  deceased  brother,  who,  at  he  time  of  his  death 


316  FUNDS  AND  PROPERTY. 

was  in  arrears  for  dues  more  than  twelve  months,  are  not 
entitled  to  any  consideration  as  a  right,  but  the  Lodge  may 
extend  its  aid,  by  donation  or  otherwise,  if  the  circumstances 
in  the  judgment  of  the  Lodge  justify  such  action. — 1872  Jour- 
nal, 657,  677. 

1230.  To  compromise  financial  question.  A  Lodge  can 
draw  upon  its  funds  for  the  compromise  and  settlement  of  a 
financial  question  ab©ut  which  men  may  honestly  differ,  when 
satisfied  that  the  good  of  the  Order  will  be  promoted  thereby.— 
King  vs.  Ukiah  Lodge,  1874  Journal,  80,  84. 

(See  also  Sections  2455  and  2454  of  this  Digest.) 

1231.  Donation  to  settle  accounts.  A  Lodge  when  a 
dispute  arises  between  it  and  a  member  as  to  the  state  of  his 
accounts,  has  a  right,  for  the  preservation  of  harmony,  and  in 
settlement  of  that  dispute,  to  donate  from  the  treasury  a  sum 
of  money  to  such  member,  and  direct  that  it  be  placed  to  his 
credit  on  account  of  dues.  King  vs.  Ukiah  Lodge,  1874  Jour- 
nal, 80,  84. 

1232.  To  assist  Rebekah  Lodges.  A  Subordinate  Lodge 
may  donate  money  to  assist  a  Rebekah  Lodge. — 1891  Journal, 
585,  690,  716. 

1233.  Relief  of  wife  of  a  member  of  another  Lodg-e. 

The  restrictions  contained  in  Section  1,  Article  IX,  Constitution 
of  Subordinates,  do  not  prohibit  a  Lodge  from  donating  from 
its  funds  to  relieve  the  wife  of  a  member  of  another  Lodge  who 
retains  his  standing,  though  he  has  ceased  to  support  his  family 
and  has  abandoned  it. — 1874  Journal,  102,  114. 

1234.  How  funds  to  be  invested.  The  Trustees  shall 
keep  the  funds  invested  in  such  stocks,  bonds  or  other  securi- 
ties as  shall  be  approved  by  a  two-thirds  vote  of  the  members 
present  at  a  regular  meeting,  or  deposit  the  same  in  some  sav- 
ings bank. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  VII,  Sec.  6. 

(See  Trustees). 

1234a.  Other  securities  do  not  include  a  promissory 
note.     In  Section  6,  Article  VII,  Constitution  of  Subordinates, 


FUNDS  AND  PROPEKTY.  317 

the  words  "other  securities"  in  the  phrase  "and  shall  also  keep 
the  funds  invested  for  the  best  interests  of  the  Lodge,  in  such 
stocks,  bonds  and  other  securities  as  shall  be  approved  by  a 
two-thirds  vote,"  etc.,  cannot  in  any  sense  be  construed  to  mean 
a  promissory  note,  which  in  effect  is  but  written  evidence  of  a 
verbal  promise  of  the  debtor,  and  is  in  no  sense  a  security. — 
1896  Journal,  580,  627. 

1235.  Loss  of  funds  in  bank  and  Treasurer.    It  is  a 

subject  within  the  control  of  a  Lodge  to  release  the  Treasurer 
from  any  loss  of  funds  of  the  Lodge  which  were  regularly  de- 
posited in  a  banking  house,  and  the  deposit  made  separate 
from  his  private  funds  and  in  the  name  of  the  Treasurer  of  the 
Lodge,  such  banking  house  having  suspended  payment.  The 
exigency  should  be  provided  for  in  the  By-Laws,  the  Lodge 
being  fully  competent  to  act  in  the  premises. — 1857  Journal, 
281,  282. 

1236.  Jewel  for  a  member,  A  Lodge  has  no  right  to 
expend  the  funds  of  the  Lodge  for  a  jewel  for  a  member.  The 
funds  are  Trust  Funds  and  should  not  be  used  for  such  pur- 
pose.—1897  Journal,  807,  994,  1034. 

1237.  Excursion-picnic.  Where  a  Lodge  held  an  excur- 
sion-picnic it  is  unlawful  for  the  Lodge  to  pay  the  fare  of  its 
members  in  good  standing. — 1897  Journal,  854,  1000,  1035. 

1238.  A  conting-ent  or  special  five  per  cent,  fund  in 
Lodgfes.  This  Lodge  may  provide  in  its  By-Laws  for  the  set- 
ting apart  of  a  sum  not  exceeding  five  per  cent,  of  its  annual 
receipts  for  dues  as  a  contingent  or  special  fund,  to  be  ex- 
I^ended,  in  its  discretion,  in  the  payment  of  necessary  and 
proper  obligations  incurred  by  the  Lodge,  not  included  in  or 
provided  for  hy  Section  1  of  this  Article. — Constitution  Sub- 
ordinates, Art.  IX,  Sec.  2. 

Note.— Grand  Lodges  are  invested  necessary    and    proper     obligations 

with  the  power  to  permit  Subordin-  which  every  Lodge  must  meet,  and 

ate    Lodges    and     Hebekah    Lodges  for    which    purpose    a    Subordinate 

nnder  their  respective  jurisdictions  Lodge,  under  existing  laws,  cannot 

to  set  aside  five  per  cent,  of  their  re-  expend  its  funds— (1890-1891  S.  G.  L. 

oeipts  for  dues  as  a  contingent  fund.  Journal,  122.32,  12285-12610,  12651). 
to  be  expended  in  the  payment  of 


318  FUNDS  AND  PROPERTY. 

1239.  Special  fund  for  parties,  etc.— Amendment.    A 

t5ubordinate  Lodge  has  the  right  to  amend  its  By-Laws  by 
which  five  per  cent,  of  the  annual  income  from  dues  may  be 
set  apart  and  become  a  "special  fund"  to  be  used  for  parties, 
entertainments,  suppers,  etc.  It  is  contrary  to  the  law  of  the 
Order  to  use  money  from  the  "General  Fund"  for  this  purpose. 
—1896  Journal,  409,  588,  629. 

1240.  The  conting-ent  or  special  Ave  per  cent,  fund  is 
a  separate  fund.  The  contingent  or  special  fund  provided  by 
By-Laws  of  Lodges,  under  Section  2,  Article  IX,  of  Constitu- 
tion of  Subordinate  Lodges,  is  a  separate  fund,  and  the 
amounts  so  set  apart  are  set  apart  as  a  separate  fund. — 1896 
Journal,  442,  607,  636. 

1241.  Cig'ars.  A  Lodge  which  has  not  adopted  a  By-Law 
as  provided  by  Section  2,  Article  IX,  Constitution  of  Subordin- 
ate Lodges,  cannot  lawfully  appropriate  its  funds  in  payment 
of  a  bill  for  cigars. — Wilson  vs.  San  Francisco  Lodge,  1896 
Journal,  516,  557. 

1242.  Dishes.  A  Lodge  cannot  expend  money  for  dishes 
unless  the  By-Laws  provide  a  contingent  fund  therefor. — 1896 
Journal,  440,  607,  636. 

1243.  Supper  or  banquet.  In  the  absence  of  a  By-Law, 
as  provided  by  Section  2,  Article  IX,  of  the  Constitution  of 
Subordinate  Lodges,  it  is  illegal  to  appropriate  the  funds  of 
the  Lodge  for  the  purpose  of  paying  the  expenses  of  a  supper 
or  banquet  given  on  the  night  of  the  installation  of  its  officers. 
— Fraser  vs.  Presidio  Lodge,  1895  Journal,  139,  179;  Pool  vs. 
Alta  Lodge,  1894  Journal,  691,  718. 

1244.  Certain  moneys  not  transferable  from  one  fund 
to  another.  A  Lodge  having  a  balance  of  money,  exceeding 
expenditures  of  a  celebration,  by  vote  of  the  Lodge  places  the 
same  in  the  general  fund.  In  such  case  it  is  not  legal  to  drato 
that  money  out  of  the  treasury  and  place  it  in  another  fund. — 
1890  Journal,  315,  407,  410,  436. 

1245.  Celebration  fund  created  by  donation.  Where, 
after  any  proper  celebration  relating  to  Odd  Fellowship,  there 


FUNDS  AND  PROPERTY.  319 

are  any  surplus  funds  still  on  hand,  they  may  be  donated  to 
the  Lodge,  to  be  held  by  such  Lodge  for  the  especial  purpose  of 
assisting  at  some  future  celebration,  and  the  Lodge  has  the 
right  to  accept  such  a  donation  for  such  a  purpose. — 1883  Jour- 
nal, 1135,  1138,  1174. 

1246.  Donations  to  Lodg-e  how  entered  in  the  books. 

Money  donated  to  a  Lodge  for  a  specific  purpose,  outside  of  the 
regular  Lodge  business,  such  as  providing  entertainments,  sup- 
pers, etc.,  should  not  be  passed  through  the  Lodge  books  into 
the  treasury,  as  it  could  not  then  be  used  for  the  purpose  in- 
tended. But  the  Treasurer  may  be  selected  as  the  custodian  of 
such  money,  in  trust  for  the  use  and  purpose  designated  by  the 
donor.— 1889  Journal,  33,  122,  163. 

1247.  Fop  what  purposes  Lodges  may  appropriate. 

Subordinate  Lodges  may,  from  funds  of  the  Lodge,  pay  the 
expenses  resulting  from  care  of  a  sick  brother,  burying  the  dead 
(including  payment  for  nurse),  educating  the  orphans  of  a  de- 
ceased brother,  or  pay  benefits  to  the  sick  or  widow  of  a  de- 
ceased brother.  They  may  provide  suitable  Lodge-rooms,  and 
defray  from  funds  of  the  Lodge,  all  necessary  expenses  incurred 
in  transacting  their  business;  but  Subordinate  Lodges  may  not 
divert  the  funds  of  such  Lodges  to  objects  foreign  to  the  general 
purposes  of  the  Order. — 1865  Journal,  62,  81. 

NoTK.— Subordinates    have  power  The  peculiar  office  of  the  Subordi- 

to  regulate  and   control    their  own  nate  Lodge  is  to  provide  the  means 

tinancial  affairs  and  have  the  right  to  to  meet   the  claims  of  its  sick  and 

determine  the  propriety  of  appropri-  distressed  members;  to  care  for  them 

ating  their  funds   for  all  purposes  properly  during  their  illness,  to*  bury 

recognized  by  the  Order,  yet  that  dis-  the  dead,  to  succor  the  widow  and 

cretion  must  be  exercised  in  a  reasona-  to  educate  the  orphan.— (1866-1871- 

ble  manner.     Its  funds  are   stamped  1879   S.  (1.  L.   Journal,    3959,    4007, 

as  trust  funds  only  to  be  used  for  8171,  8185,  5197,  5246.) 
the  legitimate  objects  of  the  Order. 

1248.  Necessary  expenses  and  beneficence  and  char- 
ity. The  funds  of  a  Subordinate  Lodge  can  be  used  for  two 
j»urpose8  only,  viz:  First,  to  defray  its  necessary  expenses; 
and,  secondly,  for  objects  of  beneficence  and  charity. — 1854 
Journal,  73;  1860  Journal,  28;  1861  Journal,  174;  Alturas 
Lodge  VH.  iMtigy  1864  Journal,  523,  544. 


320  FUNDS  AND  PROPERTY. 

1249.  Charities  of  the  Order.  Lodge  funds  can  only  be 
used  for  charities  and  expenses  in  the  Order;  but  the  charities 
of  the  Order,  outside  of  its  own  members,  are  to  be  sustained 
by  voluntary  contributions. — 1865  Journal,  59,  72. 

1250.  To  assist  an  Ancient  Odd  Fellow.  A  Lodge  has 
a  right  to  appropriate  its  funds  to  assist  an  Ancient  Odd  Fel- 
low not  a  member  of  any  Lodge,  to  carry  on  a  business  to  earn 
a  support,  he  being  unable  to  do  manual  labor. — 1866  Journal, 
134,  219,  230. 

1251.  National  Sanitary  Commission.  Lodges  have  the 
right  to  make  contributions  from  their  funds  to  a  National 
Sanitary  Commission,  but  it  is  better  for  brothers  to  contribute 
personally  in  the  name  of  the  Lodge,  if  so  desired. — 1863  Jour- 
nal, 366,  410,  421. 

1252.  To  place  a  brother  in  good  standing".  An  appro- 
priation may  be  made  by  a  Lodge  from  its  general  fund  to 
place  a  brother  in  good  standing,  in  case  of  sickness  or  dis- 
ability of  body  or  mind.— 1858  Journal,  392,  397;  1886  Jour- 
nal, 534,  620. 

1253.  Defraying"  expenses  of  District  Deputies.  Lodges 
visited  by  District  Deputy  Grand  Masters  for  the  installation 
of  officers,  should  make  a  reasonable  appropriation  for  the  pur- 
pose of  defraying  the  necessary  expenses  of  such  deputies. — 
1858  Journal,  381. 

1254.  Defraying  expenses  of  Representatives.  Rea- 
sonable appropriations  may  be  made  by  Lodges  to  defray  the 
expenses  of  their  Representatives  to  the  Grand  Lodge. — 1855 
Journal,  132;  1886  Journal,  644,  662. 

1255.  Funeral  of  person  not  an  Odd  Fellow.  A  Lodge 
donated  from  its  funds  the  sum  of  twenty  dollars  towards  de- 
fraying the  funeral  expenses  of  a  person  who  died  in  poverty 
and  who  had  been  an  active  and  efficient  member  of  the  Lodge 
for  many  years,  but  had  been  expelled  recently  for  conduct  un- 
becoming an  Odd  Fellow.  Held,  that  this  was  devoting  the 
funds  to  the  charitable  uses  of  the  Order,  and  was  a  legal  ex- 


FUNDS  AND  PROPERTY.  321 

penditure.  The  Lodge  acted  in  the  spirit  of  forgiveness  appro- 
priate to  Odd  Fellowship,  remembering  the  services  rendered 
the  Order  by  the  deceased  in  former  years. — Cain  vs.  Auburn 
Lodge,  1880  Journal,  261,  352,  374. 

1256.  Suspended  member.  A  Lodge  may  expend  part 
of  its  funds  for  the  burial  of  a  suspended  member  of  the  Lodge. 
—1895  Journal,  18,  185,  235. 

1257.  Carpiage  hire  at  funeral.  A  Lodge  has  a  right  to 
pay  carriage  hire  from  its  funds  for  the  funeral  of  a  deceased 
brother,  if  there  be  nothing  in  its  By-Laws  to  the  contrary. — 
1894  Journal,  605,  731,  771. 

1258.  Public  Libraries  and  Odd  Fellows'  Libraries.    It 

is  not  legitimate  for  a  Subordinate  Lodge  to  require  dues  from  its 
members  for  the  support  of  a  public  library,  but  this  decision 
shall  not  be  construed  to  apply  to  Odd  Fellows'  Library. — 1879 
Journal,  24,  101,  110. 

(See  Libraries.) 

1259.  Funds  for  celebrating*  the  Anniversary  of  Odd 
Fellowship.  Subordinate  Lodges  have  a  right  to  appropriate 
their  funds  to  pay  the  expenses  of  celebrating  with  appropriate 
ceremonies  the  anniversary  of  the  introduction  of  our  Order 
into  America,  and  have  the  right  to  determine  the  propriety  of 
appropriating  their  funds  for  all  purposes  recognized  by  the 
Order.— 1867  Journal,  361. 

Note. — They  may  expend  a  rea-  and  illustrate  its  principles,  or  to  ele- 
Honable  amonut  of  their  funds  to  de-  vate  it  or  dignify  it  in  the  eyes  of  the 
fray  the  necessary  expenses  incident  community,  such  as  hiring  halls,  pay- 
to  the  celebration  of  the  introduction  ing  for  printing,  procuring  orators, 
of  Odd  Fellov/ship  in  America  in  such  etc. — (1886-1887  S.  (1.  L.  Journal, 
manner  as  shall  tend  to  promulgate  10402,  10443-10714,  10951,  11005). 

1260.  Music  and  parade  at  anniversary.  The  expendi- 
ture of  Lodge  funds  fur  music  to  accompany  a  parade  or  as  an 
attractive  feature  in  connection  with  and  as  a  part  of  the  pre- 
scribed ceremonies  is  authorized. — 1894  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 
14050,  14073. 

21 


322  FUNDS  AND  PROPERTY. 

1261.  Parties,  balls,  picnics,  banquets,  etc.,  at  anni- 
vePSaPy.  A  Lodge  may  not  expend  its  funds  for  the  celebra- 
tion of  the  anniversary  of  the  Order  for  those  things  which 
contribute  merely  to  the  pleasure  or  gratification  of  the  indi- 
vidual members,  such  as  parties,  balls,  picnics,  excursions, 
banquets,  and  the  like,  or  a  literary  and  musical  entertainment, 
with  a  collation  and  dance,  or  music  in  connection  with  a 
■dance  or  other  entertainment,  not  constituting  a  part  of  the 
regular  anniversary  exercises. — 1886-1887-1894  S.  G.  L.  Jour- 
nal, 10402,  10443,  10714,  10951,  11095,  10253,  10521,  10659, 
14050,  14073. 

1262.  Memorial  Services.  A  Lodge  holding  memorial 
services  pursuant  to  the  proclamation  of  the  Grand  Sire,  may 
appropriate  a  reasonable  amount  of  its  funds  to  defray  the  nec- 
essary expenses  incident  thereto. — 1889  Journal,. 72. 

1263.  Watchers.  A  Lodge  may  appropriate  its  funds  to 
hire  watchers  to  watch  with  its  own  or  transient  members. — 
1879  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  8166,  8185. 

1264.  Orphans  of  Odd  Fellows  when  not  objects  of 
charity.  A  Lodge  may  appropriate  funds  for  the  benefit  of 
orphans  of  deceased  Odd  Fellows  when  not  objects  of  charity, 
and  the  money  may  be  paid  to  any  person  designated  by  the 
Lodge,  for  their  use  and  benefit. — 1896  Journal,  440,  607,  636. 

1265.  Music  and  orchestra.  A  Lodge  cannot  appropri- 
ate its  funds  for  music  and  transportation  of  an  orchestra  on  an 
occasion  other  than  at  an  anniversary  of  the  Order. — 1895 
Journal,  41,  185,  235. 

1266.  Music  at  funeral.  A  Subordinate  Lodge  cannot 
appropriate  money  from  its  regular  funds  for  music  at  the 
funeral  of  a  member. — 1880  Journal,  258,  359,  375;  see  also 
1879  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  8053,  8098. 

1267.  Refreshments,  transportation,  music,  balls  and 
other  amusements.  Lodges  may  not  from  Lodge  funds  pay 
the  expenses  of  refreshments  or  transportation  or  music  pro- 
vided for  a  pleasure  excursion  given  under  the  auspices  of  the 


FUNDS  AND  PROPERTY.  323 

Lodge;  and  they  may  not  from  such  funds  pay  the  expense  of 
halls  or  any  other  amusements. — 1865  Journal,  62,  81. 

1268.  Dinners  and  pefreshments.  A  Lodge  has  not  the 
right  to  appropriate  its  funds  for  dinners  and  refreshments  of 
<lifferent  kinds.— 1874  Journal,  21,  104,  107. 

1269.  Foot-races,  bicycle-races  and  candy.  A  Lodge 
has  no  right  to  appropriate  its  funds  for  running  foot-races  or 
"bicycle-races,  or  candy,  in  celebrating  the  anniversary  of  Odd 
Fellowship.  (April  26th.) — Parkinson  vs.  San  Joaquin  Lodge, 
1893  Journal,  412,  428. 

1270.  Social  entertainment  and  banquet.  A  Lodge 
has  no  right  to  appropriate  its  funds  to  pay  the  expenses  of  a 
banquet  or  social  entertainment. — 1879  Journal,  26,  106,  128. 

1271.  Entertainment  of  Grand  Lodg'e  Officers  and  Re- 
presentatives— Lodge  anniversary.  Appropriation  of  the 
funds  of  a  Subordinate  Lodge  or  Encampment  for  the  purpose 
of  entertaining  the  officers  and  representatives  of  Grand  Bodies, 
or  for  the  purpose  of  celebrating  the  anniversaries  of  the 
respective  Lodges,  is  not  proper  or  legitimate. — 1884-1887  S.  G. 
L.  Journal,  9738,  9804-10944.  10881,  11000. 

1272.  Supper  or  banquet  at  installation  or  Lodge 
anniversary.  It  is  not  legal  to  take  from  the  treasury  of  a 
^Subordinate  the  expenses  of  a  supper  or  banquet  given  on  the 
night  of  the  installation  of  its  officers  or  for  the  celebration  of 
Lodge  anniversaries.— 1882-1887  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  8839,  9025, 
9101,  10908,  10976. 

1273.  Improper  resolution-  refreshments.  The  action 
•of  a  Lodge  in  adopting  the  following  resolution  was  reversed: 
Resolved,  that  the  appropriating  money  from  our  Lodge  funds 
•to  defray  the  expenses  of  refreshments  for  ourselves  and  in- 
vited guests  of  other  Lodges  at  reasonable  intervals,  is  in  keep- 
ing with  the  history  of  Odd  Fellowship,  and  no  violation  of  the 
letter  or  spirit  of  our  laws. — 1864  Journal,  522,  544. 

1274.  Reward  for  arrest  and  conviction  of  a  person. 
A  Lodge  cannot  lawfully  appro])riate  from  its  funds  to  offer  a  . 


324  FUNDS  AND  PROPERTY. 

reward  for  the  apprehension  and  conviction  of  a  person  who 
terribly  beat  and  wounded  one  of  its  members.  1884  S.  G.  L, 
Journal,  9504,  9734,  9801. 

1275.  Socials,  reunions  and  Lodg-e  anniversaries.    A 

Lodge  has  no  right  when  they  are  the  owners  of  their  building 
and  hall  to  appropriate  any  of  their  funds  derived  from  the- 
rents  of  the  building  for  entertainments,  such  as  socials,, 
reunions  or  anniversaries  of  their  own  Lodge. — 1882  Journal^ 
813,  828,  866. 

1276.  Charitable  purposes  not    connected  with  the 

I.  0,  0.  F.  A  Lodge  has  not  the  right  to  appropriate  its  funds 
for  charitable  purposes  in  no  way  connected  with  the  I.  0.  0.  F. ; 
the  moneys  of  the  Order  should  be  husbanded  for  the  needs 
of  the  Order,  and  not  squandered  in  miscellaneous  charities. 
Cannot  donate  funds  to  an  association  known  as  "The  King'& 
Daughters."— 1890-1891  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  11892, 12217,  12281, 
12353,  12632,  12701. 

1277.  Brother  should  not  pay  himself  from  funds. 

If  a  Lodge  owe  a  brother  or  officer,  he  has  no  right  to  pay 
himself  out  of  Lodge  funds  without  action  of  the  Lodge. — 1873- 
Journal,  843,  855. 

1278.  Banquet  at  visitation  of  Grand  Master  or  Grand 
Officer.  It  is  not  lawful  for  a  Lodge  to  use  its  funds  to  defray 
the  expenses  of  a  banquet  at  the  visitation  of  a  Grand  Master 
or  other  Grand  Officer.— 1885  Journal,  288,  403,  432. 

1279.  Prize  drills  by  Patriarchs  Militant.  A  Subor- 
dinate Lodge  has  not  the  right  to  appropriate  its  funds  to  be 
awarded  as  prizes  for  excellence  in  drills  by  Patriarchs  Mili- 
tant.—1889  S.G.  L.  Journal,  11799,  11816. 

1280.  To  pay  debts  of  deceased  brothers  prohibited. 

A  Lodge  cannot  donate  from  its  funds  money  to  pay  any 
claims  against  the  estate  of  a  deceased  brother. — Katz  vs. 
Sutter  Creek  Lodge,  1891  Journal,  588,  686,  687,  715. 

1281.  Redress  for  illegral  appropriation.  The  only 
redress  of  the  minority  of  a   Lodge  in  the  case  of  the  illegal 


FUNERAL.  325 

^appropriation  of  the  funds  of  the  Lodge  by  the  majority,  is  the 
right  of  an  appeal.— 1887  Journal,  845,  865,  893,  903. 

1282.  Subordinate  Lodge  to  Rebekah  Lodge.  A  Sub- 
ordinate Lodge  may  make  a  donation  to  a  Rebekah  Lodge  of 
this  jurisdiction  to  aid  them  in  purchasing  necessary  and 
-appropriate  paraphernalia  for  the  work  of  the  Rebekah  Lodge; 
but  has  no  right  to  appropriate  its  funds  for  the  purchase  of 
tickets  for  concert  or  ball  given  for  the  purpose  of  raising  funds 
for  that  purpose. — Leggett  et  al.  vs.  Donner  Lodge,  1890  Jour- 
nal, 443,  448. 

1283.  Organist.  It  is  proper  that  a  Lodge  should,  by 
resolution  or  by-law,  agree  to  pay  an  organist  a  stipulated  sum 
for  his  services  during  the  term. — 1896  Journal,  409,  581,  628. 

(See  Cemetery.) 

FUNERAL. 

1284.  Lodge  not  required  to  open  in  due  form  for 
funeral.  When  a  Lodge  is  convened  for  the  purpose  of  con- 
<lucting  the  funeral  ceremonies  of  a  deceased  brother,  it  is  not 
necessary  for  it  to  be  opened  in  due  form. — 1874  Journal,  111,  117. 

Note. — There  is  no  law  requiring  a  attend  the  funeral  of  a  brother.  He 
Noble  Grand  to  open  and  close  his  may  do  so  or  not — (1878  S.  G.  L. 
Lodge  in  regular  form  when  called  to     Journal,  7735,  7831). 

1285.  Suicide  and  Honors  of  the  Order.  The  burial 
of  a  suicide  with  the  honors  of  the  Order  is  a  matter  optional 
with  the  Lodge.— 1869  Journal,  11,  124,  126. 

1286.  Brothers  in  arrears,  and  funeral  honors.    The 

propriety  of  extending  funeral  honors  to  brothers  in  arrears 
but  against  whom  no  charges  for  unworthy  conduct  are  pend- 
ing at  the  time  of  their  death,  is  a  matter  for  regulation  by  the 
local  laws.— 1857  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  2780,  2818. 

1287.  Brothers  not  in  good  standing:.  It  is  optional 
with  Lodges  whether  they  will  bury  brothers  with  the  rights 
and  usages  of  the  Order  who  were  not  in  good  standing  at  the 
time  of  decease.— 1857  Journal,  271,  272;  1862  Journal,  315. 


326  FUNERAL. 

1288.  Former  member,  A  Lodge  has  no  right  to  bury  a 
former  member,  who  ceased  membership,  with  the  funeral  cere-^ 
monies  of  our  Order. — 1866  Journal,  199,  216. 

1289.  Ancient  Odd  Fellow.  A  Lodge  cannot,  in  a  body^ 
as  a  Lodge,  attend  the  funeral  of  deceased  "  Ancient  Odd  Fel- 
low," and  conduct  the  services  according  to  the  ritual  of  the- 
Order.— 1876  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  6752,  6977,  7051. 

1290.  Persons  not  members.  Lodges  should  not  attend 
in  full  regalia  the  funeral  of  any  person  who  was  not  a  mem- 
ber of  a  Lodge  at  the  time  of  his  decease. — 1857  Journal,  272. 

1291.  A  suspended  member.  A  Lodge  may  expend  part 
of  its  funds  for  the  burial  of  a  suspended  member  of  the  Lodge, 
but  cannot  bury  such  brother  with  the  funeral  ceremonies  of 
the  Order.— 1895  Journal,  18,  185,  235. 

1292.  The  same.  A  Lodge  is  not  obliged  to  attend  the 
funeral  of  a  deceased  suspended  member  of  the  Lodge. — 1857 
Journal,  271. 

1293.  Where  deceased  has  Withdrawal  Card.      The 

members  can  attend  the  funeral  in  regalia  and  read  the  funeral 
service  over  a  citizen  who  is  not,  but  had  been  a  member  of  the 
Order,  and  is  in  possession  of  a  Withdrawal  Card,  such  being 
the  request  of  the  dying  person,  and  permission  being  granted 
by  the  Grand  Master.— 1873  Journal,  782,  900,  901. 

1294.  Subordinate  Lodg-e — Funeral  services  for  bro- 
thers only.  The  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  having  prescribed  a 
Subordinate  Lodge  ceremony  to  be  used  for  the  burial  of  de- 
ceased brothers  only,  it  would  be  improper  for  a  Lodge  to  per- 
form said  ceremony  upon  any  occasion  not  authorized  by  the 
Sovereign  Grand  Lodge. — 1872  Journal,  657,  677. 

1296.    When  Lodg^es  may  attend  by  committee.    The 

several  jurisdictions  of  the  several  States  have  the  right  to 
determine  whether  the  dead  can  be  buried  by  a  committee  of 
the  Lodge  or  by  the  whole  Lodge. — 1876  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  6752,. 
6977,  7051. 


FUNERAL.  327 

1296.  Funeral  service.  Forms  of  funeral  service  and 
procession  are  found  in  the  Book  of  Forms.  The  forms  of 
prayer  and  service  selected  must  be  strictly  adhered  to,  and  no 
other  form  of  prayer  can  be  used  than  those  so  laid  down,  ex- 
cept that  in  the  service  at  the  Lodge-room,  house  or  church,  an 
extemporaneous  prayer  may  be  had  instead  of  those  in  the 
Form  Book.  The  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  has  adopted  a  Re- 
bekah  funeral  service.— 1847-1848  S.G.  L.  Journal,  1115-1266, 
1297;  1887  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  10983,  11026-11031,  11037^ 

1297.  Action   where  funeral  conducted    by   church. 

Where  the  body  of  a  deceased  brother  in  good  standing  has 
been  taken  charge  of  by  a  church,  and  where  that  church  will 
not  permit  the  Lodge  to  attend  the  funeral  in  the  usual  form  of 
our  Order,  the  Lodge  should  be  governed  by  the  wishes  of  the 
relatives  and  friends  of  the  deceased  brother  in  regard  to  yield- 
ing to  the  will  of  the  church,  or  dispensing  with  the  usual 
order  of  ceremonies  of  burial,  or  the  members  of  the  Lodge 
attending  the  funeral  only  as  friends  of  the  deceased. — 1864 
Journal,  528,  554. 

1298.  Subordinate  Lodg^e  and  Encampment.  In  all 
cases,  funeral  ceremonies  shall  be  conducted  by  the  Subordin- 
ate Lodge,  except  that  in  conducting  the  funeral  ceremony  of 
a  deceased  brother,  a  member  in  good  standing  of  both  a  Sub- 
ordinate Lodge  and  Subordinate  Encampment,  the  Lodge  shall 
take  precedence  over  the  Encampment  (except  when  the 
deceased  is  a  Grand  Officer,  etc.),  unless  by  the  previously  ex- 
presse<l  desire  of  the  deceased,  his  widow  or  near  relative,  the 
Encampment  should  be  designated  to  take  charge  of  his 
remains  for  burial,  and  then  the  Encampment  shall  take  pre- 
cedence.—1890  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  11896,  12217,  12281. 

1299.  The  use  of  the  full  regalia  discountenanced. 

The  use  of  the  full  regalia  of  the  Order  at  funerals  is  discounte- 
nanced by  the  Grand  Lodge;  the  prescribed  funeral  regalia 
Hhould  be  adhered  to.— 1858  Journal,  387;  1860  Journal,  5580. 

1300.  The  same.  Resolved,  That  in  the  opinion  of  the 
members  of  this  Grand  Lodge  it  is  inexpedient  to  authorize  any 
IxKige  or  member  of  the  Order  to  appear  in  public  at  the  funeral 


328  FUNERAL. 

of  a  brother  in  any  of  the  regalia  of  the  Order,  except  the 
funeral  regalia  as  provided  by  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge. 
—1860  Journal,  55,  80. 

1301.  The  same— Grand  Master.  The  Grand  Master  re- 
commended to  refuse  all  applications  for  dispensations  to  appear 
at  the  funeral  of  a  brother  in  any  other  than  the  funeral  regalia 
prescribed  by  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge. — 1860  Journal,  55,  80. 

1302.  To  appear  in  full  reg'alia  a  dispensation  neces- 
sary. In  this  jurisdiction  a  Subordinate  Lodge  has  no  authority 
to  appear  at  the  funeral  of  a  brother  in  any  other  than  the 
prescribed  funeral  regalia  without  a  dispensation  from  the 
Grand  Master.— 1879  Journal,  24,  101,  110;  1857  Journal,  272. 

Note. — Notwithstanding  the  Sov-  with  or  as  a  substitute  for  the  pre- 
ereigu  Grand  Lodge  prescribes  a  scribed  funeral  regalia.  In  the  ab- 
funeral  regalia,  a  Grand  Master  may  sence  of  such  dispensation,  the  pre- 
grant  a  dispensation  permitting  the  scribed  funeral  regalia  must  be  worn, 
usual  regalia  to  be  worn  at  funerals  — (1885  8.  G.  L.  Journal,  9980,  10152). 

1303.  Funeral  reg'alia.  The  regalia  to  be  worn  by  all 
brothers  of  the  Order,  when  attending  the  funeral  of  a  deceased 
brother,  shall  be  as  follows:  1st.  A  black  crape  rosette,  hav- 
ing a  center  of  the  color  of  the  highest  degree  to  which  the 
brother  may  have  attained,  to  be  worn  on  the  left  breast;  above 
it  a  sprig  of  evergreen,  and  below  it  (if  the  wearer  be  an  elective 
or  Past  Officer)  the  jewel  or  jewels  which,  as  such,  he  may  be 
entitled  to  wear.  2nd.  The  ordinarj^  mourning  badge  to  be 
worn  by  brothers  in  memory  of  a  deceased  brother,  shall  be  a 
strip  of  black  crape  passed  through  one  buttonhole  only  of  the 
left  lapel  of  the  coat,  and  tied  with  a  narrow  ribbon  of  the 
color  of  the  highest  degree  to  which  the  wearer  may  have 
attained.  On  such  occasions  the  Marshal  shall  wear  a  black 
scarf,  and  bear  a  baton  bound  with  black  crape.  The  Outside 
Guardian  shall  bear  a  red  wand,  bound  with  black  crape.  The 
Scene  Supporters  shall  bear  white  wands,  bound  with  black 
crape.  The  Inside  Guardian  shall  bear  the  regalia  and  insig- 
nia, indicating  the  rank  in  the  Order  of  the  deceased  brother. 
The  Supporters  of  the  Vice-Grand  shall  bear  their  wands  of 
office  bound  with  black  crape.  The  Chaplain  shall  wear  a 
white  scarf.    The  Warden  shall  bear  the  axe  bound  with  black 


GAMBLING— GERMAN  LODGES  AND  LANGUAGE.  329 

crape.  The  Conductor  shall  bear  his  wand  of  office  bound 
with  black  crape,  and  the  Supporters  of  the  Noble  Grand  shall 
each  bear  their  wands  of  office  bound  with  black  crape. — 1877 
S.  G.  L.  Journal,  7387,  7475. 

FUNERAL  ASSESSMENT  OR  TAX. 

(See  Assessments). 

FUNERAL  BENEFITS  AND  EXPENSES. 

(See  Benefits). 

FUNERAL  COMMITTEE. 

(See  Funeral). 

FUNERAL  DUES. 

1304.  What  are.  Funeral  dues  are  fines  or  assessments 
imposed  on  account  of  the  death  or  funeral  of  a  member. — 
1891  Journal,- 585,  690,  716. 

(See  Fines;   Assessments). 

GAMBLING. 

1305.  Meaning"  of  g-ambling*  in  By-Laws.     A  By-Law 

which  reads  ''any  member  guilty  of  habitual  drunkenness, 
*'  gambling  or  heinous  offenses  against  the  laws  of  the  land, 
"  shall  be  expelled,"  not  only  prohibits  professional  gambling 
but  all  gambling,  and  for  any  violation  of  its  provisions,  the 
penalty  must  be  expulsion.  It  is  the  punishment  prescribed 
by  the  By-Laws,  approved  by  the  Grand  Lodge — Olive  Lodge 
V8.  Anderson,  1877  Journal,  658,  666. 
(See  Offenses;  Membership). 

GENERAL  RELIEF  COMMITTEE. 

(See  Relief  Committee). 

GERMAN  LODGES  AND  LANGUAGE. 

1306.  Minutes  in  German  of  certain  Lodges,  Certain 
German  Lodges  are  authorized  to  keep  their  minutes  in  the 
German  Language  only.  Nos.  13,  74,  105,  116,  122.— 1858 
Journal,  397;  1863  Journal,  438;  1867  Journal,  335. 


330  GIFT  ENTERPRISE-GOOD  OF  THE  ORDER. 

1307.  Districts  and  District  Deputies.— German  Lodges 
may  be  constituted  special  districts  whenever  the  Grand 
Master  deems  it  for  the  interest  of  the  Order,  and  District 
Deputies  are  to  be  appointed  for  German  Lodges  who  under- 
stand both  the  German  and  English  languages,  who  shall  have 
all  the  powers  of  other  District  Deputy  Grand  Masters. — 1858 
Journal,  369;  1859  Journal,  513. 

1308.  May  work  in  English  lang-uag-e.  Any  Lodge  in 
this  jurisdiction  working  in  the  German  language  may,  when- 
ever it  deems  it  to  the  best  interest  of  the  Order,  work  in  the 
English  language. — 1883  Journal,  1167. 

1309.  Initiation  in  German  by  Eng-lish-speakingr 
Lodg'e.  Permission  should  not  be  granted  for  a  Lodge  work- 
ing in  the  English  to  initiate  a  candidate  in  the  German  lan- 
guage.—1871  Journal,  376,  445,  471. 

1310.  Appeals.  All  appeals  must  be  made  out  in  the 
English  language,  even  though  the  Lodge  work  in  German. — 
1863  .Journal,  433. 

GIFT  ENTERPRISE. 

(See  Lottery.) 

GOOD  OF  THE  ORDER. 

1311.  What  is  permissible  under  this  head.  Under  the 
head  of  "  Good  of  the  Order,"  a  Lodge,  in  effect,  resolves  itself 
into  a  committee  of  the  whole.  No  motion  is  then  necessary 
to  originate  debate;  no  limitation  is  enforced,  except  that 
it  shall  refer  to  the  good  of  the  Order,  and  the  remarks  made 
be  decorous.  By  a  common  law,  or  universal  custom  among 
all  Lodges,  great  latitude  of  remark  is  allowed.  Under  this 
head  visiting  brothers  are  of  ten  requested  to  address  the  Lodges. 
The  topics  of  discourse  are  left  entirely  to  the  judgment  and 
taste  of  the  speakers,  within  the  limitations  stated. — Hathaway 
vs.  Suisun  Lodge,  1867  Journal,  325,  329. 

1312.  Right  of  brother  to  speak.  The  Noble  Grand  has 
no  right  to  refuse  a  memV)er  in  good  standing  the  privilege  of 
speaking  under  the  head  of  good  and  welfare  of  the  Order,  pro- 
vided the  brother  be  in  order,  according  to  the  By-Laws  and 


GOOD  STANDING.  331 

Rules  of  Order  of  the  Lodge,  the  same  having  been  approved  by 
the  Committee  on  Laws  of  this  Grand  Lodge. — 1856  Journal^ 
196,  197. 

1313.  Motions  may  be  made  and  business.  All  business 
should  ordinarily  be  transacted  under  its  appropriate  head, 
but  it  is  allowable,  if  found  convenient  or  necessary,  to  enter- 
tain motions  or  business  under  the  head  of ''  Good  of  the  Order.'" 
—1875  Journal,  292,  295. 

1314.  Matter  that  has  been  referred  to  a  committee.^ 

The  fact  that  a  subject  is  referred  to  a  committee  does  not  pre- 
vent the  temperate  discussion  of  it  under  the  head  of  "  Good  of 
the  Order,"  unless,  as  in  cases  of  charges,  the  attempt  be  made 
to  state  evidence,  or  prejudice  the  Lodge. — 1867  Journal,  325, 329, 

1315.  Matter  ordered  to  lie  on  the  table.  The  mem- 
bers of  a  Subordinate  Lodge  have  a  right,  when  the  Lodge  is 
open  under  the  head  of  "Good  of  the  Order,"  to  discuss  a  ques- 
tion in  a  friendly  way,  which  has  been  up  when  open  under 
another  head  and  laid  on  the  table. — 1868  Journal,  490,  503. 

1316.  Brother  may  speak  concerning"  charges.  Under 
the  head  of  *'Good  of  the  Order,"  a  brother  may  make  motions 
or  remarks  calculated  to  induce  the  Lodge  to  dismiss  or  reform 
insufficient  charges,  or  otherwise  to  secure  a  proper  hearing^ 
before  an  impartial  committee. — 1867  Journal,  326,  329. 

GOOD  STANDING. 

1317.  Definition.  Good  standing  is  defined  as  being  free 
from  all  charges  involving  moral  turpitude,  disability  and  de- 
linquency in  the  payment  of  dues,  assessments  and  fines. — 
1860  .Journal,  85;  1869  Journal,  121;  1870  Journal,  302. 

1318.  Term  "gfood  standing/'  how  interpreted.  The 
term  *'good  standing"  as  regards  membership  can  only  be  in- 
terpreted to  mean  contributing  members  of  Lodges,  free  from 
disability  and  delinquency  in  the  payment  of  dues,  assess- 
ments, fines,  etc.,  who  are  under  no  charge  regularly  preferred 
against  them,  or  members  having  legal  cards  authorized  by  the 


332  GOOD  STANDING. 

Sovereign  Grand  Lodge. —  Norcross  vs.  Apollo  Lodge,  1874 
Journal,  15,  115,  116. 

Note.— The  term  "good  standing"  G.  L.  Journal,  1299,  1340;  1851  S.  G. 

signifies:    1st,  contributing  members  L.  Journal,  1775,  1806;  1856  S.  G.  L. 

of  Subordinate  Lodges  who  are  under  Journal,    2560,   2686,    2664) .    To  be 

no  charge  regularly  preferred  against  in  good  standing  it  is  necessary  that 

them,  according  to  the  constitution  of  the  member  shall  be  a  contributing 

their  respective  Lodges — (1842  S.  G.  member;  in  other  words,  an  active  and 

L.  Journal,  497);  and  2d,  freedom  from  not  a  quasi  member — (1856S.  G.  L. 

any  disability  by  reason  of  non-pay-  Journal,  2560,  2686,  2664). 
ment  of  dues  of  every  kind — (1848  S. 

1319.  Benefits,    voting*    and   semi-annual   password. 

^'Good  standing"  means  so  far  as  it  relates  to  the  payment  or 
non-payment  of  dues,  etc.,  not  being  so  much  in  arrears  as  to 
deprive  the  brother  of  any  of  the  rights  or  privileges  of  the 
Order,  as  the  right  to  benefits,  the  right  to  vote,  or  the  right  to 
have  the  semi-annual  password. — 1893  Journal,  413,  429. 

1320.  Members  standing*  and  promissory  note  for 
dues.  No  member  is  in  good  "tanding  while  his  note  is  held 
for  dues.  The  indebtedness  by  note  is  a  new  form,  not  a  dis- 
charge, of  the  debt— 1851  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  1775,  1806. 

1321.  When  brothers  cannot  g-et  out  of  standing".    If 

a  Lodge  owe  a  brother  a  liquidated  or  ascertained  sum  on  ac- 
count of  sick  benefits,  the  brother  cannot  get  out  of  standing  so 
long  as  such  sum  is  due  to  him. — 1888  Journal,  1021, 1111,  1130. 

1322.  Arrears  and  partial  payment.  Whether  a  brother 
who  pays  twelve  months'  dues  when  he  owes  twenty  months' 
dues  is  in  good  standing  or  not  depends  entirely  upon  the  By- 
Laws  of  the  Lodge.— 1895  Journal,  40,  225,  249. 

1323.  Having  the  semi-annual  pass-word.  A  member  is 
not  in  good  standing  merely  because  he  may  have  the  semi- 
annual pass-word. — 1869  Journal,  121;  1870  Journal,  302. 

1324.  Lodg'e    cannot    recognize    brother,    when.     A 

Lodge,  cannot  recognize  a  brother  who  cannot  legally  prove 
himself  to  be  in  good  standing. — 1857  Journal,  271. 

1325.  Business  purposes  and  certificate  of  good  stand- 
ing.    It  is  contrary  to  the  laws  and  spirit  of  Odd  Fellowship, 


GOVERNMENT— GRAND  ENCAMPMENT— GRAND  LODGE.  333 

for  the  officers  of  a  Lodge  to  issue  to  a'member,  a  certificate  of 
good  standing  under  the  seal  of  the  Lodge,  for  business  purpo- 
ses.—1892  Journal,  14,  112,  127. 

(See  Dues;  Benefits). 

GOVERNMENT. 

(See  Secrets;  Fines). 

GRAND  ENCAMPMENT. 

(See  Encampment). 

GRAND  LODGE. 

1326.  Its  name — how  composed.  This  Grand  Lodge 
shall  be  known  by  the  name,  style  and  title  of  "The  Grand 
Lodge  of  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows  of  the  State  of 
California,"  and  shall  be  composed  of  all  Past  Grands,  who  are 
contributing  members  of  Lodges  subordinate  to  this  Grand 
Lodge,  and  in  good  standing,  and  who  have  been  admitted  as 
required  by  this  Constitution. — Constitution  Grand  Lodge, 
Art.  I,  Sec.  1. 

1327.  Its  jurisdiction— supreme  tribunalin  this  State. 

The  Grand  Lodge  has  jurisdiction  in  Odd  Fellowship  over  the 
territory  knOwn  as  the  State  of  California,  and  over  all  Subor- 
dinate Lodges  situated  within  said  State,  or  working  under  the 
authority  of  the  same,  and  is  the  Supreme  Tribunal  of  the 
Order  in  this  jurisdiction. — Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art.  I, 
Sec.  1. 

1328.  Grand  legislative  head  of  the  Order  in  this  State. 

It  is  the  grand  legislative  head  of  the  Order  in  the  State  of 
California  to  have  and  exercise  full  power  and  authority  to 
enforce  upon  its  Subordinates  a  strict  adherence  to  the  laws  of 
the  Order  and  to  make  and  establish  rules  for  their  govern- 
ment.— Preamble  Grand  Lodge  Constitution. 

1829.  Admission  of  Past  Grands  as  members.  To  en- 
title a  Past  (irand  to  be  admitted  to  the  Grand  Lodge,  he  must 
produce  satisfactory  evidence  that  he  is  such,  and  is  a  contrib- 
uting member  in  good  standing  of  a  Lodge  subordinate  to  thif^ 


334  HABITS-HABITUAL  DRUNKENNESS. 

Orand  Lodge  at  the  time  of  his  admission. — Constitution  Grand 
Lodge,  Art.  I,  Sec.  3. 

1330.  Past  Grands  admitted.  All  Past  Grands  in  good 
standing  who  have  received  the  Grand  Lodge  degree  may  be 
present  at  the  session. — Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art.  II,  Sec.  2. 

1331.  The  same.  None  but  Past  Grands  in  good  stand- 
ing are  admitted  to  a  Grand  Lodge  session. — 1896  Journal, 
414,  578,  616. 

1332.  Case  of  suspended  member.  The  Grand  Lodge 
ought  not  to  appropriate  money  from  its  funds  for  the  relief  of 
a  brother  who  stands  suspended  from  membership  in  his  Lodge. 
1886  Journal,  650,  661. 

1333.  Expelled  Past  Grand.  An  expelled  Past  Grand 
•cannot  be  admitted  to  the  Grand  Lodge  to  defend  his  case  on 
appeal. — 1857  Journal,  230. 

1334.  Exemplification  of  work.  No  moneys  shall  be 
^Appropriated  by  the  Grand  Lodge  from  its  funds  to  any  Lodge, 
team  or  individual,  for  the  exemplification  of  any  of  its  degrees 
or  work.— 1886  Journal,  663. 

Note. — Grand  Lodges  may  exem-  ing,  and  for  that  purpose  maj'  admit 
plifj-  the  degrees  in  the  presence  of  all  them  to  the  floor  of  the  Grand  Lodge 
duly  qualified  members  in  good  stand-     —(1883  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  9323,  9441). 

GRAND  LODGE  DEGREE. 

(See  Degrees). 

GRAND  OFFICERS. 

(See  Officers  of  Grand  Lodge). 

HABITS. 

1335.  Applicants  for  membership.  All  applicants  for 
initiation  are  required  to  be  of  industrious  habits. 

(See  Membership). 

HABITUAL  DRUNKENNESS. 

1336.  Defined.  Whenever  the  By-Laws  of  a  Subordinate 
Lodge  prescribe  penalties  or  forfeiture  for  "  habitual  drunken- 


HOMES— HONORS  OF  THE  ORDER.  335 

ness,"  the  term  "habitual  drunkenness"  should  be  construed  to 
mean  such  drunkenness  of  the  accused  brother  "as  disqualifies 
him  a  great  portion  of  the  time  from  properly  attending  to 
business,  and  so  continuing  for  the  period  of  one  year." — 1888 
Journal,  1159,  1168.  But  a  single  instance  of  drunkenness  is 
an  offense  in  Odd  Fellowship. 

(See  Offenses). 

HEALTH. 

1337.  Applicants  for  membership.  All  Applicants  for 
initiation  are  required  to  be  of  sound  health. 

(See  Membership). 

HOMES. 

(See  Odd  Fellows'  Home;  Orphans'  Home). 

HONORS  OF  THE  ORDER. 

1338.  Grand  Master  entitled  to,  when.  A  Grand  Mas- 
ter, when  visiting  a  Subordinate  in  his  official  capacity,  is 
entitled  to  the  Honors  of  the  Order.  When  he  visits,  in  his 
individual  capacity,  as  a  member  of  the  Order,  he  should  not 
expect  to  be  received  with  the  honors.  It  is  only  when  he  an- 
nounces himself  as  Grand  Master  that  the  visit  becomes  offi- 
cial—1857  Journal,  250. 

Note. — A     Grand     Representative  diately   after  their  recognition  (ad- 

who  is  an  elective  Grand  Officer  of  a  dressed  the  chairs)  by  the  officers  of 

Grand  Lodge  or  Encampment,  is  en-  the  Lodge — (1869  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 

titled  to  the   Honors  of  the   Order  4467,4626,4671).     They  are  given  to 

when  visiting  a  Subordinate  officially  elective  and  Past  Grand  Officers,  vis- 

—(1865  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  3738,  3821,  iting  outside  their  jurisdictions,  after 

:»842;    1890  S.  G.  L.  Journal,    11896,  they  have  addressed  the  chairs,  and 

12217,12281).    Grand  Officers  should  have  been  introduced  to   the   Noble 

address  the  chair  as  other  members.  Grand  by  name  and  rank— (1871  S. 

Grand  Honors  should  be  given  imme-  G.  L.  Journal,  4993,  5185,  5222). 

1339.  The  same.  When  officially  visiting  Subordinate 
Lodges,  the  Grand  Master  shall  be  received  with  the  Honors  of 
the  Order.— Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  1.  , 

1340.  Honors    to    District   Deputy    Grand    Masters. 

When    Dii^trict    Deputy    (irand    Masters   visit   a   Subordinate 


336  ILLEGAL  LODGE— INCORPORATION. 

Lodge  for  the  purpose  of  installing  the  officers  elect,  or  upon 
other  official  duty,  they,  as  the  representatives  of  the  Grand 
Master,  shall  be  accorded  the  same  honors  that  are  given  to 
that  officer. — 1871  Journal,  397. 

Note — A  Past  Grand  who  has  been  of  the  Order  when  he  appears  for  that 

appointed  by  a  District  Deputy  Grand  purpose — (1874   S.   G.    L.    Journal, 

Master  to   install    the    officers  of  a  6229,  6278). 
Lodge,  is  not  entitled  to  the  Honors 

1341.  Subordinate  Lodg'e,  Visiting*.  The  officers  and 
members  of  Subordinate  Lodges,  when  visiting  another  Lodge 
in  a  body,  and  introduced  by  their  own  officers,  are  not  entitled 
to  be  received  with  the  Honors  of  the  Order. — 1865  S.  G.  L. 
Journal,  3805,  3853. 

ILLEGAL  LODGE. 

1342.  Shall  not  visit  or  org-anize.  No  member  of  this 
Lodge  shall  be  concerned  in  organizing  or  visiting  any  illegal 
Lodge  of  Odd  Fellows. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  X, 
Sec.  1. 

INCORPORATION. 

1343.  Incorporation  of  Lodg-es  prohibited.  This  Lodge 
shall  not  incorporate.  (See  Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  IX, 
Sec.  3.)  Lodges  exist  by  virtue  of  the  charters  granted  by  this 
Grand  Lodge.  They  are  subject  to  its  supervision  and  control 
and  when  they  go  out  of  existence  the  property  of  the  Lodges 
belongs  to  this  Grand  Lodge.  Were  a  Lodge  incorporated,  it 
would  exist  by  virtue  of  the  certificate  of  the  Secretary  of  State, 
behind  which  would  be  the  articles  of  incorporation  filed  in  the 
County  Clerk's  office.  As  a  corporation,  under  the  Code  of  this 
State,  it  would  derive  all  its  authority,  powers,  privileges  and 
rights  solely  from  the  Code.  Its  By-Laws  would  have  to  be 
adopted  in  pursuance  of  the  provisions  of  the  Code,  and  its 
business  regulated  and  carried  on  in  harmony  therewith,  and 
not  otherwise,  and  it  could  only  be  deprived  of  its  charter  by 
reason  of  violating  some  of  the  provisions  of  the  Code.  In  case 
it  disincorporated,  the  mode  and  manner  of  accomplishing  that 
would  be  governed  by  the  Code  alone,  and  the  property  of  the 
Lodge  would  have  to  be  distributed  amongst  its  members  pur- 


INCORPORATION.  337 

suant  to  the  same  law.  If  a  Lodge  were  permitted  to  incorpo- 
rate, it  would  be  entirely  withdrawn  from,  and  be  beyond  the 
control  or  supervision  of  this  Grand  Lodge.  According  to  the 
theory  of  our  Order,  a  Lodge  can  not  incorporate. — 1889 
Journal,  20,  118,  163. 

1344.  Lodges  must  disincorpopate.  Lodges  are  pro- 
hibited from  incorporating  and  those  which  have  incorporated 
are  required  to  disincorporate  before  the  next  session  of  the 
Grand  Lodge,  if  possible.  See  also  the  Grand  Master's  report 
and  the  reports  of  the  committees  on  the  subject. — 1895  Jour- 
nal, 233,  234,251,  207,  239  and  45  to  50. 

1345.  The  subject  of  the  incorporation  of  the  Grand 
Lodge  and  Subordinates. 

May  19th,  1853,  voted  that  this  Grand  Lodge  hereby  adopt 
the  enactment  of  the  Legislature  of  this  State,  entitled:  "An 
act  concerning  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows,"  ap- 
proved May  4th,  1852,  of  which  the  following  is  a  correct  copy. 

"An  Act  Concerning  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd 
Fellows. 

The  People  of  the  State  of  California  represented  in  Senate  and 
Assembly  do  enact  as  follows  : 

Section  1.  The  Grand  Lodge  of  the  Independent  Order  of 
Odd  Fellows  of  the  State  of  California,  or  any  Subordinate 
Lodge  thereof,  may  acquire  and  hold  such  property,  real 
and  personal,  as  may  be  deemed  necessary  to  carry  out  the 
charitable  purposes  of  such  institution,  and  may  sue  and 
be  sued,  and  shall  have  such  other  general  powers  as  are 
granted  to  corporations,  under  the  law,  entitled  "An  Act  con- 
cerning corporations,"  passed  April  twenty-second,  one  thou- 
sand eight  hundred  and  fifty,  approved  May  4th,  1852. — 1853 
Journal,  39.  Legality  of  the  law  called  in  question. — 1857 
Journal,  237,  248.  A  committee  ai)pointed  to  investigate  the 
legality  of  the  Incorporation  Law  of  the  Grand  Lodge. — 1857 
Journal,  282.  The  committee  report  and  a  new  committee  ap- 
pointed and  Trustees  elected  to  incorporate  the  Grand  Lodge. 
—1857  Journal,  290.  Report  of  Trustees,  that  they  had  incor- 
22 


338  INCORPORATION. 

porated  the  Grand  Lodge. — 1858  Journal,  361,  362.  Legality 
of  Incorporation  Act  questioned. — 1859  Journal,  465.  A  new 
committee  appointed  to  investigate  the  legality  of  the  law. — 
1859  Journal,  492,  496.  The  committee  report:  "The  Consti- 
tution of  the  State  of  California  (Article  IV,  Section  31,)  pro- 
vides that  corporations  may  be  formed  under  general  laws,  but 
shall  not  be  created  by  special  act,  except  for  municipal  pur- 
poses. By  an  x\ct,  entitled  'An  Act  concerning  the  Independent 
Order  of  Odd  Fellows,'  approved  May  4th.  1852,  and  amended 
April  19th,  1856,  it  is  provided  that  'The  Grand  Encamp- 
ment of  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd  P'ellows,  and  the  Grand 
Lodge  of  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows  of  the  State  of 
California,  and  each  Subordinate  Lodge  thereof,  are  severally 
empowered  to  acquire  and  hold  such  property,  real  and  per- 
sonal, as  may  be  deemed  necessary  to  carry  out  the  charitable 
purposes  of  said  institution,  and  may  sue  and  be  sued,  and 
have  such  other  general  powers  as  are  granted  corporations, 
under  the  law,  entitled  'An  Act  concerning  corporations,' 
passed  April  twenty-second,  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and 
fifty.  If  this  Act  have  any  force,  it  creates  the  Grand  Lodge 
and  the  Subordinate  Lodges  corporations.  It  is  not  necessary 
to  say,  in  an  Act  of  Incorporation,  that  such  body  is  made  a 
corporation  in  name  and  in  fact.  The  incorporation  may 
take  place  by  a  grant  of  the  necessary  and  distinctive 
powers  that  belong  to  a  corporation,  and  it  is  impossi- 
ble to  grant  these  powers  without  creating  a  corporation. 
There  are  very  grave  doubts  whether  this  Act  does  not 
undertake  to  create  corporations,  not  for  municipal  pur- 
poses, by  special  act,  and  your  committee  consider  those 
doubts  to  be  well  founded.  They  cannot  see  how  the  Grand 
Encampment,  that  is  a  single  body,  can  be  considered  even  as 
a  class,  and  the  same  may  be  said  of  the  Grand  Lodge  and  of 
each  Subordinate  Lodge.  It  cannot  be  perceived  how  they  can 
be  considered  corporations  formed  under  a  general  law.  It  is 
not  safe,  therefore,  to  hold  this  statute  to  be  of  any  force,  or  to 
claim  that  the  Grand  or  Subordinate  Lodges  take  any  powers 
under  it,  or  become  in  any  sense  corporations. — 1859  Journal, 
526,  527.  Resolution  offered  relative  to  testing  the  legality  of 
the  law. — 1862  Journal,  297.  The  Trustees  requested  to  exam- 
ine the  question  of  the  legality  of  the  incorporation,  and  take 


INITIATION.  339 

action,  if  necessary,  to  perfect  the  same. — 1863  Journal,  436. 
Report  of  the  Trustees  upon  the  subject.  Until  the  permanent 
location  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  the  requirements  of  the  law  can- 
not be  fulfilled.— 1864  Journal,  562.  In  1893  a  committee 
reported  that  under  the  law  as  it  now  stands,  Title  XII  of  Part 
IV  of  Division  1,  of  the  Civil  Code  of  the  State  of  California, 
and  so  far  as  the  laws  of  the  State  are  concerned,  there  is  no 
legal  obstacle  to  the  incorporation  of  the  Grand  Lodge  in  such 
form  as  will  enable  it  to  carry  out  all  the  fraternal  purposes  of 
its  organization,  to  take  and  hold  real  property  for  its  benevo- 
lent purposes,  and  to  carry  on  and  maintain  institutions  such 
as  Homes  for  aged  Odd  Fellows  and  their  wives,  and  for  widows 
and  orphans  of  Odd  Fellows;  but  when  incorporated,  its  power 
to  convey  or  to  encumber  its  real  property  can  be  exercised 
only  under  authority  of  an  order  of  Court,  as  in  cases  of  reli- 
gious associations,  but  in  all  other  respects  the  management  of 
its  affairs  may  be  as  completely  under  the  control  of  the  Grand 
Lodge  as  are  those  of  any  other  corporation  under  its  control. 
The  report  was  ''accepted,"  and  the  committee  was  discharged. 
—1893  Journal,  394,  395,  399,  382,  369  to  371. 

INITIATION. 

1346.  When  begins  and  ends. — Initiation  begins  when 
the  candidate  is  admitted  into  the  Lodge-room,  and  ends  when 
he  is  introduced  to  the  Lodge. — 1895  Journal,  21,  185,  235. 

1346a.    All  must  pass  through  the  ceremony.    It  is  not 

lawful  for  a  Lodge  to  initiate  one  candidate  and  permit  others 
to  sit  and  witness  it,  all  must  pass  through  the  ceremony. — 
1896  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  14683,  14949,  15019. 

1346b.  The  grip.  In  an  initiation  the  acting  Past  Grand 
(in  closing  his  charge),  should  not  greet  and  welcome  the  brother 
by  giving  him  the  initiatory  grip. — 1897  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 
15167,15534,  15584,15613. 

1347.  More  than  one  at  a  time.  It  is  ancient  usage  to 
initiate  more  than  one  at  a  time. — 1857  Journal,  272. 

1348.  Where  required  to  be  initiated.  All  initiations 
must  take  place  in  the  Lodge  in  which  the  applicant  is  elected, 


340  INSTALLATION. 

but  initiation  may  take  place  at  a  special  meeting  called  in 
accordance  with  the  By-Laws.— 1865-1890-1892  S.  G.  L.  Jour- 
nal,  3739,  3821,  3842,  11897,  12217,  12281,  12797, 13050, 13075. 

1349.  Recogrnized  mode.  The  mode  of  initiatory  work 
as  first  promulgated  and  in  general  practice  throughout  the- 
jurisdiction,  is  the  recognized  mode  of  conferring  the  Initiatory 
Degree  of  the  Order,  and  as  such  should  be  performed  by  all  the- 
Lodges  in  this  jurisdiction. — 1888  Journal,  1114,  1130-1,  1144. 

1350.  Brother  may  leave  during"  initiation,  when.    In 

case  of  sudden  sickness  or  great  bodily  pain,  a  brother  may  be- 
allowed  by  the  Noble  Grand  to  depart  from  the  Lodge-room 
during  an  initiatory  ceremony,  informally. — 1879  Journal,  24,. 
101,  110. 

(See  Membership;  Charges  and  Lectures). 

INSTALLATION. 

1351.  Of  Grand  Officers.  Grand  Officers  shall  be  in- 
stalled into  their  respective  offices  on  the  last  day  of  ^  the  ses- 
sion; provided,  also,  that  the  Grand  Lodge  may,  after  a  four- 
fifths  vote,  install  any  officer  or  officers  at  any  time  after  his 
election;  but  the  duties  of  said  officer  or  officers  shall  not  com- 
mence until  the  last  day  of  the  session. — Constitution  Grand 
Lodge,  Art.  Ill,  Sec.  3. 

Note. — During  the   absence    of    a  they  have  been  already  conferred — 

Grand   Master  and   all    Past  Grand  (1847  S.G.  L.  Journal,  1085,  1119).   A 

Masters,  the  officers  of  a  Grand  Lodge  Grand  Lodge  may  open  in  the  Scarlet 

cannot  be  installed  by  a  Past  Grand,  Degree  at  installation — (1852-1872  S. 

The  obligations  of  officers  can  only  G.L.  Journal,  1888,  1952-5501,5545). 
be  administered  by  those  upon  whom 

1352.  Of  Subordinate  Lodg^e  Officers,  The  officers  shall 
be  installed  at  the  first  regular  meeting  in  January  and  July 
of  each  year,  provided  the  installing  officers  be  present;  if  ab- 
sent, the  Lodge  may,  by  vote,  defer  it  for  one  week,  or  call  a 
special  meeting  for  that  purpose,  at  the  request  of  the  District 
Deputy  Grand  Master. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  VI, 
Sec.  6. 

1353.  Grand  Master  and  District  Deputy  Grand  Mas- 
ter.    The  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  shall,  in  the  absence 


INSTALLATION.  341 

of  the  Grand  Master,  install  the  officers  of  all  Lodges  in  his 
district. — Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  7. 

Note— It  is  one  of  the  duties  as  and  officiate  at  such  installations,  and 

well  as  privileges  of  a  (^rand  Master  on  such  occasions  may  take  the  chair 

to  install,  or  cause  to  be  installed,  the  of   the   Noble  Grand — (1846-1855  S. 

officers  of  a  Subordinate  Lodge;  he  G.  L.  Journal,  919,  2403,  2481,  2503). 
may  therefore,  at  his  pleasure,  attend 

1354.  Past  Grand  may  install,  When.  Any  Past  Grand 
in  good  standing  may  install  the  officers  of  the  Lodge  in  the 
absence  of  the  District  Deputy  G  ra  nd  Master.  — 1 857  Journal ,  274. 

1355.  The  same.  A  Past  Grand  may  install  an  officer 
elected  to  till  a  vacancy,  even  though  the  District  Deputy  Grand 
Master  has  not  been  notified  that  the  installation  is  about  to 
take  place. — 1860  Journal,  49. 

1356.  Past  Grand  as  installing"  officer,  and  profi- 
ciency in  the  work.  Resolved,  That  it  shall  be  illegal  for 
any  Past  Grand  to  install  into  the  office  of  Noble  Grand  or 
Vice-Grand  until  the  said  Past  Grand  has  examined  the 
brother  and  finds  him  sufficiently  acquainted  with  the  work  to 
perform  the  duties  of  the  office — 1895  Journal,  252. 

1357.  Unwritten  work,  and  installation.  It  is  neces- 
sary that  the  Noble  Grand  and  Vice-Grand  shall  both  know 
all  of  the  "unwritten  work"  before  they  are  installed.  A  Dis- 
trict Deputy  should  refuse  to  install  them  until  they  are  pro- 
ficient in  this  work.— 1896  Journal,  409,  588,  629. 

1358.  District  Deputy  and  proficiency  in  the  work. 

The  District  l^eputy  Grand  Muster,  at  the  installation  of  offi- 
•cers,  is  the  only  person  who  has  the  right  to  pass  upon  the 
<lualifications  of  the  officers  elect  as  to  their  proficiency  in  the 
work.— 1889  Journal,  32,  122,  163. 

1359.  Noble  Grand  not  proficient  in  work— duty  of 
District  Deputy  Grand  Master.  If  the  Noble  Grand  elect  of 
a  Ivodge  be  not  sufficiently  proficient  in  the  work  to  entitle  him  to 
1)6  installed,  it  is  the  duty  of  the  District  Deputy  Grand  Master, 
at  the  time  of  the  installation,  to  declare  the  Lodge  open  for 
the  nomination  and  election  of  a  Noble  Grand,  but  the  Dis- 


342  INSTALLATION. 

trict  Deputy  may,  at  the  request  of  the  Lodge,  defer  the  installa- 
tion of  that  officer  a  reasonable  time  to  enable  him  to  perfect 
himself  in  the  work.— 1889  Journal,  34,  122,  163. 

1360.  Election  of  another  when  Noble  Grand  not  pro- 
ficient in  work.  Should  a  District  Deputy  feel  obliged  to 
refuse  to  install  the  Noble  Grand  elect  by  reason  of  that  officer 
not  being  proficient  in  the  work  (and  the  District  Deputy  puts 
his  commission  as  District  Deputy  in  jeopardy  by  installing 
a  Noble  Grand  or  a  Vice  Grand  who  has  not  the  work  of  hi& 
office),  he  should  allow  the  present  Noble  Grand  to  continue  in 
office.  In  such  a  case,  the  Lodge  may  elect  some  other  qualified 
brother  to  the  office.  In  either  case,  the  District  Deputy  should 
forward  reports,  per  capita  tax,  etc.,  and  communicate  the 
pass-words  to  the  Noble  Grand  and  Vice  Grand.—  1895  Jour- 
nal, 18,  185,  235. 

1361.  The  same.  At  the  installation,  a  District  Deputy 
Grand  Master  found  the  Noble  Grand  elect,  not  qualified  in 
the  secret  work,  and  ordered  a  new  election  and  installed  a 
brother  properly  qualified.  Action  approved  by  Grand  Lodge. 
—1896  Journal,  439,  607,  636. 

1362.  No  installation  by  proxy— Noble  Grand  elect 
absent.  Officers  cannot  be  installed  by  proxy.  Where  the 
Noble  Grand  elect  is  absent  at  installation,  the  Lodge  may,  if 
it  see  fit,  elect  another  Noble  Grand,  and  he  may  be  installed. 
If  the  Lodge  desire  to  wait,  the  District  Deputy  should  install 
the  other  officers,  give  the  Noble  Grand  and  Vice  Grand  the 
pass  words,  and  install  the  Noble  Grand  elect  later. — 1895 
Journal,  20,  185,  235. 

1363.  Cannot  install  any  one  not  elected.  It  is  illegal 
to  install  any  one  into  office  who  has  not  been  legally  elected 
thereto.  Installation  by  proxy  is  unauthorized. — 1896  Jour- 
nal, 411,  581,  628. 

1364.  Where  Noble  Grand  elect  absent  If  the  Noble 
Grand  elect  do  not  appear  for  installation  at  the  first  meet- 
ing of  the  term,  the  Lodge  may  proceed  to  elect  and  install 
another  person  upon  the  same  evening,  to  take  his  place. — 


INSTALLATION. 

1870  Journal,  187,  255;   Louis  rs.  Morning  Star 
Journal,  25,  106,  128. 

1365.  When  unlawful  to  install.  It  is  unlawful  to  in- 
stall the  officers  of  a  Lodge  before  the  first  regular  meeting  of  a 
term.— 1888  Journal,  1020,  1111,  1130. 

1366.  Deferred  installation  op  special  meeting*.    The 

officers  of  a  Lodge  should  be  installed  at  the  first  regular  meet- 
ing of  the  term,  but  installation  may  be  deferred  until  the  next 
regular  meeting,  or  the  Lodge  may  call  a  special  meeting  for 
the  purpose  at  the  request  of  the  District  Deputy  Grand  Mas- 
ter.—1895  Journal,  19,  185,  235. 

1367.  Appang-ement  with  DistPict  Deputy  Gpand  Mas- 
teP  to  install.  If  there  were  no  arrangement  with  the  Lodge 
that  the  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  should  install  the  offi- 
cers at  the  third  meeting,  the  Lodge  had  the  right,  the  District 
Deputy  Grand  Master  being  absent,  to  have  its  officers  in- 
stalled at  the  second  regular  meeting  of  the  Lodge  in  the  new 
term  by  a  Past  Grand.  If  there  were  such  an  arrangement 
with  the  Lodge,  it  should  have  waited  till  the  third  regular 
meeting,  and  then  had  its  officers  installed. — In  matter  of  Ar- 
royo Grande  Lodge,  1896  Journal,  574,  616. 

1368.  Installation  and  passwopd.  It  is  the  duty  of  the 
District  Deputy  Grand  Master,  unless  the  Grand  Master  as- 
sume that  duty,  to  install  the  officers  and  communicate  the 
semi-annual  password  on  installation,  but  in  case  the  officers 
be  installed  in  his  absence,  it  is  still  his  duty  to  visit  the 
Lodge  or  its  officers  and  communicate  the  same. — In  the  matter 
of  Arroyo  Grande  Lodge,  1896  Journal,  574,  616. 

1369.  Chapg-es  ppefepped  aftep  election.  Where  a 
Lodge  elects  a  qualified  brother  to  an  office,  and  after  his  elec- 
tion and  before  his  installation  charges  are  preferred  against 
the  brother,  the  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  must  proceed  to 
install  the  brother.  Should  objections  be  offered,  the  installing 
officer  should  proceed  as  directed  in  the  Ritual. — 1887  Journal, 
770,  898,  904. 


344  INSTALLATION. 

1370.  Undecided  charg-es  do  not  affect  installation. 

Undetermined  charges  against  an  officer  elected  but  not  in- 
stalled have  not  the  effect  of  preventing  his  installation. — 1885 
S.  G.  L.  Journal,  286,  403,  432. 

(As  to  Crime,  see  Section  1800). 

1371.  Noble  Grand  may  install,  when.  A  Noble  Grand 
may  install  the  officers  that  succeed  him,  when  there  is  no 
qualified  officer  present — that  is,  in  the  absence  of  the  Grand 
Master,  his  Deputy  and  all  Past  Grands — after  the  constitu- 
tional time  has  expired. — 1856  Journal,  218;  1848  S.  G.  L. 
Journal,  1246. 

1372.  Officers  who  hold  for  a  year.  Where  a  Lodge 
holds  its  meetings  on  the  first,  third  and  fifth  Saturdays,  all 
the  officers  hold  for  one  year  and  are  installed  but  once. — 1888 
Journal,  1024,  1111,  1130. 

1373.  The  same.  An  officer  holding  office  for  one  year 
may  be  publicly  installed  at  the  mid-term  installation  for  the 
remainder  of  his  term,  but  cannot  be  compelled  to  be  so  rein- 
stalled.—1897  Journal,  806,  994,  1034. 

1374.  Cannot  install  officers  of  two  Lodg^es  together, 
except.  It  is  not  allowable  to  install  the  officers-elect  of  two 
or  more  Lodges  at  the  same  time  and  place,  except  that  there 
may  be  a  joint  public  installation. — 1871  Journal,  367, 445, 471. 

1375.  Loss  of  Ritual.  The  loss  of  a  Ritual  would  not 
justify  a  District  Deputy  in  refusal  to  install  the  officers  of  a 
Lodge.— 1895  Journal,  20,  195,  196,  236. 

1376.  Public  Installation.  The  Subordinate  Lodges  of 
this  jurisdiction  are  authorized  to  install  their  officers  in  public; 
provided,  that  the  ceremony  be  conducted  by  one  or  more  of 
the  elective  officers  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  or  a  District  Deputy 
Grand  Master;  and  provided,  that  they  use  the  form  for  public 
installation  prescribed  by  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge.— 1859 
Journal,  524. 

Note,— There  is  no  law  against  of  the  Lodge-room,  provided,  the 
installing  officers  of  Subordinate  form  of  public  installation  be  used — 
Lodges  in  any  suitable  hall  outside      (1871    S.  G.  L.  Journal,  4992,    5185, 


INSTALLATION.  345 

522*2).     A  Lodge  should  not  "close  iu  should  close  before  installation,  and 

regular  form"  before  a  public  installa-  then  the  officers  should  be  installed, 

tion,  but,   "the  ordinary   ceremonies  the     installation    would     be     valid, 

being     suspended,"     the    doors    are  though   irregular,    and   the  installed 

opened  and  the  installation  proceeds,  officers  would  be  the  legal  officers  of 

After  the  installation,  the  Grand  Offi-  the  Lodge.— (1876  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 

cers  and  all  but  members  retire,  when  6963,  6973). 
the  Lodge  closes  in  form.   If  a  Lodge 

1377.  Joint  public  installations.  Joint  public  installa- 
tions may  be  held,  the  Lodges  being  legally  convened  and  the 
law  regulating  such  matters  complied  with. — 1890  S.  G.  L. 
Journal,  12216,  12281. 

1377a.  Rebekah  and  Subordinate  Lodge.  A  Subordinate 
Lodge  and  a  Rebekah  Lodge  may  hold  a  joint  public  installation, 
provided  they  obtain  dispensations  for  the  purpose  and  use  the 
form  for  public  installation  prescribed  by  the  Sovereign  Grand 
Lodge.— 1897  Journal,  804,  994,  1034. 

1378.  Elective  officer  has  precedence  of  District 
Deputy  Grand  Master.  At  public  installations,  in  case  of 
controversy,  an  elective  officer  of  the  Grand  Lodge  shall  have 
precedence  of  a  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  in  conducting 
the  ceremony. — 1860  Journal,  22. 

1379.  Assessments  and  semi-annual  reports.  Grand 
Lodge  assessments  must  be  paid  to  the  District  Deputy  Grand 
Master  prior  to  installation  of  officers,  and  no  Lodge  is  entitled 
in  this  jurisdiction  to  have  its  officers  installed  until  the  semi- 
annual reports  to  the  Grand  Lodge  shall  have  been  placed  in 
the  hands  of  the  installing  officers. — Constitution  Grand  Lodge, 
Art.  VIII,  Sees.  3  and  4. 

1380.  Open  in  Third  Degree.  At  installation  of  officers 
tlie  Lodge  must  be  open  in  the  Third  Degree,  and  the  officers 
retiring  with  the  Grand  Marshal  for  examination  must  address 
the  chair.— 1897  Journal,  839,  840,  994,  1034. 

NoTK. — The  installation  ceremony     in  the  Thiril  Degree. — (1885  S.  G.  L. 
in  a  Snbordinate  Lodge  must  always     Journal,  9S56,  10105,  10176). 
take  place  when  the  Lodge  is  open 

1381.  Officers  elect  entering"  or  retiring*.  Officers  elect, 
having  been  examined  in  the  ante-room,  when  they  enter   for 


346  INSTALLATION. 

installation,  do  not  address  the  chairs.  When  the  officers  at 
installation  retire  in  charge  of  the  Grand  Marshal  for  exami- 
nation, they  should  retire  in  form,  that  is,  address  the  chair. 
—1871-1887  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  4992,  5185,  5222,  10716,  10951, 
11005. 

1382.  Pecuniary  charg-es.  All  officers  shall  be  clear  of 
all  pecuniary  charges  on  the  books  at  the  time  of  installation. 
— Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  VI,  Sec.  4. 

1383.  Reports  and  returns.  The  Grand  Lodge  calls  the 
attention  of  officers  installing  the  officers  of  Subordinate  Lodges 
to  Sections  2  and  3,  Article  XI  of  the  Constitution  of  Subordi- 
nate Lodges,  and  requires  them  not  to  install  the  officers  until 
the  provisions  of  those  Sections  are  strictly  complied  with. — 
1857  Journal,  218,  250. 

1384.  Objections  to  leg-ality  of  election.  Should  any 
objection  be  expressed,  it  will  be  the  duty  of  the  Grand  Master  to 
examine  its  nature,  and  if  it  should  appear  that  the  election 
has  been  effected  by  irregular  or  illegal  means,  the  Grand 
Master  shall  order  a  new  election  to  take  place  at  that  time 
which  he  shall  conduct,  and  the  person  then  elected,  if  quali- 
fied, shall  be  installed. 

(See  Subordinate  Lodge  Ritual;  Installation). 

Note. — Where    a    new    election  is  ducting  the  election  or  the  installa- 

ordered  by  a  Grand  Master  at  installa-  tion   of  officers.      A   member  of  the 

tiou,    it  is  his  duty  to   conduct  the  Lodge   may  vote    at    such    election, 

same,  and  the  Noble  Grand,   or  any  although  a  Grand  Officer,  or  acting 

one  else,  has  no  right  to  attempt  to  as  such,    and  clothed  in  his  official 

put  a  question  to  the  Lodge  while  the  regalia. — (1870  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  4842, 

Grand  Master  or  his  Deputy  is  con-  4870). 

1385.  The  same.  Objections  to  an  officer  of  the  Lodge 
acting  as  such,  on  the  ground  of  illegal  votes  being  cast,  should 
be  made  at  the  time  of  installation  and  not  afterwards. — 1877 
Journal,  581,  675,  697. 

1386.  What  language  Lodges  to  be  installed  in.    A 

Lodge  working  in  a  foreign  language  has  no  right  to  demand 
that  its  officers  be  installed  into  their  respective  chairs  in  the  lan- 
guage in  which  they  work,  when  the  District  Deputy  or  Installing 
Officers  do  not  understand  such  language. — 1858  Journal,  369. 


I 


INSTALLATION.  347 

1387.  FoPeigTl  lang-uage.  There  is  no  law  that  compels 
a  District  Deputy  to  learn  a  foreign  language  in  order  to  install 
the  officers  of  a  Lodge  working  in  a  foreign  language. — 1897 
Journal,  805,  1030,  1054. 

1388.  Absence  of  Vice-Grand.  Where  the  District  Dep- 
uty Grand  Master  has  installed  all  the  officers  of  a  Lodge 
except  the  Vice-Grand,  who  is  absent,  the  Vice-Grand  may  be 
installed  at  the  next  meeting  of  the  Lodge.  Should  the  District 
Deputy  be  absent  from  that  meeting,  a  Past  Grand  may,  at  the 
request  of  the  Lodge,  install  the  Vice-Grand,  taking  care,  how- 
ever, to  examine  him  as  to  his  proficiency  in  the  work  prior  to 
installation.  The  Lodge  should  be  sufficiently  interested  in  a 
correct  performance  of  its  work  not  to  permit  the  installation 
of  either  Noble  Grand  or  Vice-Grand  unless  informed  that  the 
District  Deputy  Grand  Master,  who  is  the  authority  in  the 
unwritten  work  of  his  district,  is  satisfied  of  the  proficiency  of 
those  officers.— 1880  Journal,  257,  359,  375. 

1389.  Reg-alia.  The  Grand  Master  and  his  Deputy  are^ 
so  to  speak,  civic  officers,  and  when  performing  the  functions 
of  that  office  should  be  clothed  in  regalia  appropriate  to  those 
functions.  A  member  of  the  Patriarchs  Militant  has  no  right 
to  wear  his  uniform  while  installing  the  officers  of  a  Subordi- 
nate Lodge,  either  in  connection  with  a  Past  Grand's  regalia 
or  without  it.  Being  the  representative  of  the  Grand  Master^ 
he  must  wear  the  regalia  representing  that  office,  and  that 
alone.— 1888-1895  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  11095, 11405,  14248,  14487, 
14570. 

1390.  Lodgre  must  have  seal  before  Secretary  is 
installed.  District  Deputy  Grand  Masters  shall  not  install 
Recording  Secretaries  until  Lodges  place  in  their  hands  a 
proper  seal,  except  in  the  case  of  institution  of  new  Lodges. — 
1858  Journal,  389. 

1391.  When  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  may  be 
removed  from  office.  It  is  the  duty  of  the  Grand  Master 
to  remove  from  office  any  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  who 
shall  install  into  their  respective  offices  any  Noble  Grand  or 


348  INSTITUTION— INSURANCE. 

Vice-Grand  who  has  not  committed  to  memory  the  charges  and 
secret  work.— 1888  Journal,  1126. 

1392.  Retiring-  Noble  Grand  need  not  be  installed 
Past  Grand.  It  is  not  necessary  that  the  retiring  Noble  Grand 
should  be  present  at  the  installation  of  his  successor,  and  be 
installed  as  a  Past  Grand.— 1881  Journal,  602,  601,  627. 

1393.  Vice-Grand  not  qualified.  At  installation,  a 
Vice-Grand  elect  informed  the  District  Deputy  Grand  Master 
that  he  could  not  qualify  as  Vice-Grand.  It  was  proper  and 
lawful  for  the  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  to  declare  the 
office  of  Vice-Grand  vacant,  and  to  cause  nominations  to  be 
made  and  another  brother  elected  Vice-Grand. — Molyneaux  vs. 
Pomona  Lodge,  1897  Journal,  968,    979. 

1394.  Installing"  officer,  how  addressed.  When  install- 
ing they  shall  be  addressed  by  their  proper  title.  A  District 
Deputy  Grand  Master,  when  installing,  shall  be  addressed  as 
District  Deputy  Grand  Master.— 1897  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  15176, 
15534,  15584,  15613. 

(See  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  under  head  of  Officers). 


INSTITUTION. 

(See  Charter). 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

(See  Representatives). 

INSTRUCTIONS   IN  THE   WORK. 

(See  Work  of  the  Order.) 

INSURANCE. 

1395.  Lodg-es  should  insure  their  property.  Resolved, 
That  this  Grand  Lodge  recommend  to  the  Subordinate  Lodges 
to  insure  their  property  against  fire. — 1880  Journal,  365,  376. 


INVESTMENTS— JEWELS.  34^ 

INVESTMENTS. 

1396.  The  funds  of  a  Lodge.  They  may  be  invested  from 
time  to  time  as  the  Lodge  shall  direct. 

(See  Funds). 

JEWELS. 

1397.  Lodge  must  furnish.  The  jewels  of  the  Order  must 
be  furnished  by  Lodges  for  their  officers. — 1857  Journal,  289. 

Note. — The  jewel  for  the  Past  Grand  for  Guardian,  Crossed  Swords.  Allof 
Jlaster  is  the  Sim  with  Hand  and  said  jewels  shall  be  of  white  metal. 
Heart;  for  Grand  Master,  is  the  Sun  The  jewel  of  the  Supporters  of  the 
with  the  Scales  of  Justice  impressed  Noble  Grand  shall  be  a  wand,  having 
or  engraved  thereon;  for  District  branching  arms,  connected  by  three 
Deputy  Grand  Master,  is  a  Half  Moon ;  links,  and  encompassing  a  gavel;  Sup- 
for  Warden,  is  Crossed  Gavels;  for  porters  of  the  Vice-Grand,  a  Wand, 
Grand  Seci'etary,  is  Crossed  Pens;  for  arranged  same  as  that  of  the  Sup- 
Grand  Treasurer,  is  Crossed  Keys;  for  porters  of  the  Noble  Grand,  encom- 
Grand  Conductor,  is  a  Roman  Sword;  passing  an  Hour  Glass;  Scene  Siip- 
for  Grand  Guardian,  is  Crossed -Swords;  porters,  a  Wand,  arranged  in  same 
for  Grand  Marshal,  is  a  Baton;  the  manner,  encompassing  a  burning 
jewel  for  Past  Grand  is  a  five  pointed  Torch;  Chaplain,  a  Wand,  arranged 
.Star;  for  Noble  Grand,  Crossed  G'ave/.v;  in  same  manner,  encompassing  a 
for  Vice-Grand,  7/owr  G-'toss;  for  Secre-  Bible;  each  of  said  jewels  to  be  of 
tary,  Crossed  Pens;  for  Treasurer,  white  metal,  three  and  one- half  inches 
Crossed  Keys;  for  Warden,  Crossed  in  length— (White's  Digest  gf  1895, 
Axes;  for  Conductor,  Crossed  Wands;  Sec.  1221;  1872S.G.L.  Journal,  5607), 

1398.  All  officers  must  wear  jewels.  The  law  requires 
the  appointed  as  well  as  the  elective  officers  of  a  Lodge  to  wear 
jewels.— 1877  Journal,  582,  675,  697. 

Note.— The  jewels  must  not  be  wrought  in  the  regalia.— (1873  S.  G.  L. 
Journal,  5804,  .5945,  5953). 

1399.  Past  Grand  Master's  Jewel.  The  Grand  Lodge 
resolved  to  present  each  retiring  Grand  Master  with  a  Past 
Grand  Master's  Jewel.— 1869  Journal,  127. 

1400.  Veteran  Jewel,  I.  0.  0.  F.  Members  of  the  Order  in 
good  standing,  and  who,  for  twenty-five  years  or  more  have  been 
such,  shall  be  entitled  to  wear  a  jewel  to  be  designated  The 
Veteran  Jewel,  I.  0.  O.  F.— 1888  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  11410. 


350  JOURNAL  OF  PROCEEDINGS. 

JOURNAL   OF  PROCEEDINGS. 

1401.  One  copy  to  each  Lodge.  The  Grand  Secretary 
shall  make  a  just  and  true  record  of  the  proceedings  of  the 
Orand  Lodge  at  every  session,  and  transmit  as  soon  as  practi- 
■cable  after  the  close  of  the  annual  session,  to  the  Subordinate 
Lodges,  each,  one  copy  thereof. — Constitution  Subordinates, 
Art.  IV,  Sec.  4. 

1402.  None  but  Odd  Fellows  should  inspect.    It  is 

improper  to  submit  to  the  inspection  of  persons  not  Odd  Fel- 
lows, the  proceedings  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  except  the  printed 
proceedings. — 1860  Journal,  84,  86. 

1403.  As  legal  information  and  authority.  The  Jour- 
nals of  Proceedings  of  the  Grand  Lodge  are  to  be  taken  by  Dis- 
trict Deputy  Grand  Masters  for  legal  information  and  authority. 
—1858  Journal,  331,  398. 

1404.  Journals  for  District  Deputies.  The  Grand  Sec- 
retary shall  furnish  each  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  with 
one  copy  of  the  bound  proceedings  of  the  Grand  Lodge.  Said 
-copy  shall  belong  to  the  office,  and  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  each 
District  Deputy  to  deliver  the  same  to  his  successor  in  office. 
The  number  of  the  district  shall  be  marked  on  the  outside  of 
the  cover. — 1860  Journal,  69. 

1405.  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  Journal.  The  Grand 
Lodge  recommends  that  the  Journal  of  Proceedings  of  the  Sov- 
ereign Grand  Lodge  be  in  the  possession  of  each  Lodge  in  the 
jurisdiction. — 1855  Journal,  136. 

1406.  State  Grand  Lodge  Journal,  While  the  Grand 
Secretary's  office  is  in  San  Francisco,  the  Proceedings  of  all  the 
State  Grand  Lodges  are  to  be  kept  in  the  Odd  Fellows'  Library 
at  San  Francisco,  for  the  convenience  of  the  whole  brotherhood. 
—1855  Journal,  140. 

(See  Grand  Secretary  and  District  Deputy  Grand  Master 
under  the  head  of  Officers.  See  Secret  Journal;  Obituary 
Tablet.) 


LECTURES— LEGISLATION-LIBRARIES.  351 

JUNIOR  PAST  GRAND, 

(See  Officers  of  Subordinate  Lodge;  Laws  of  Subordinates, 
Committee  on;  See  By  Laws.) 

LECTURES. 

1407.  Odd  Fellowship.  There  is  no  law  preventing  a 
brother  lecturing,  if  he  violate  no  principle  or  law  of  the 
Order,  but  he  has  no  right  to  assume  that  he  speaks  from 
authority.— 1877  Journal,  582,  675,  697. 

Note.— It  is  uot  illegal  that  mem-  "Good  of    the    Order,"    deliver    ad- 

bers  of  a  Lodge,  by  appointment  of  dresses  or  essays  on  Odd  Fellowship 

the  Noble    Grand,   shall,   when  the  —(1876  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  6752,  6977, 

Lodge  is  opened  nnder  the  head  of  7051). 

(See  Charges  and  Lectures.) 

LEGAL  TENDER  NOTES. 

(See  Offenses.) 

LEGISLATION. 

1408.  Committee  on  Legislation.  The  Committee  on 
Legislation  shall  consist  of  five  members,  who  shall  examine 
and  report  on  all  proposed  amendments  of  the  Constitution, 
By-Laws,  Rules  of  Order  and  Resolutions  governing  this  Grand 
Lodge,  and  such  other  matters  as  may  be  referred  to  them  by 
the  Grand  Lodge  or  Grand  Master. — Constitution  Grand  Lodge, 
Art.  VI,  Sec.  10. 

1409.  The  same— A  Regular  Committee.  It  shall  be 
appointed  at  each  annual  session  of  the  Grand  Lodge  from 
among  the  members  present.  It  is  a  Regular  Committee. — Con- 
stitution Grand  Lodge,  Art.  VI,  Sec.  1. 

LIBRARIES,  ODD  FELLOWS'. 

1410.  Recommended  by  the  Grand  Lodge.  I.>odges 
throughout  this  jurisdiction  are  recommended  to  establish  Odd 
Fellows'  Libraries.— 1857  Journal,  288. 

1411.  Donations  and  subscriptions  to  establish  and 
support.     \Vhfup:as,  Tbe  estal)lishment   and  supjiort  of  Odd 


352  LIMITATIONS— LIQUORS. 

Fellows'  Libraries  in  connection  with  the  Order  in  this  State 
has  been  productive  of  much  good  in  promoting  intellectual 
advancement  among  the  brethren  and  their  families,  and  gives 
character  to  the  Order  for  attainment  in  knowledge;  and 

Whereas,  It  is  our  aim  to  elevate  and  improve  the  charac- 
ter of  man  by  the  encouragement  of  education  and  the  promo- 
tion of  ail  those  objects  that  have  a  tendency  to  give  character 
to  Odd  Fellowship  for  intellectual  greatness,  as  well  as  for  its 
perfect  system  of  charities: 

Resolvedj  That  this  Grand  Lodge  indorses  and  approves  the 
establishment  and  support  of  Odd  Fellows'  Libraries  in  connec- 
tion with  our  Order  in  this  State.  That  it  is  the  duty  of  all 
brothers  and  Lodges  to  encourage  by  their  subscriptions  and 
donations.  Odd  Fellows'  Libraries,  wherever  they  may  be  estab- 
lished, by  such  contributions  as  may  be  consistent  with  the 
state  of  the  finances;  provided,  that  such  subscriptions  and 
donations  do  not  interfere  with  the  charitable  and  beneficial 
operations  of  the  Order;  that  annual  or  other  donations  by 
Lodges  for  the  support  and  progress  of  Odd  Fellows'  Libraries  is 
a  legitimate  and  proper  use  of  a  portion  of  the  funds  of  a  Lodge, 
provided,  always,  that  the  beneficial  and  charitable  purposes 
of  the  Order  are  not  thereby  embarassed  of  which  a  majority  of 
the  members  of  the  Lodge  at  any  regular  meeting  are  the 
proper  judges. — 1860  Journal,  81. 

Note. — It  is  not  legititmate   for  a  construed  to  apply  to  Odd  Fellows' 

Subordinate   Lodge   to  require  dues  Libraries.— (1879    Journal,    24,     101, 

from  its  members  for  the  support  of  110.) 
a  public  library,  but  this  shall  not  be 

LIMITATIONS. 

(See  Trials;  Offenses). 

LIQUORS. 

1412.  Liquors  prohibited  in  Lodg^e-rooms,  ante-rooms 
and  halls.  Resolved,  That  all  spirituous  or  malt  liquors  shall 
be  strictly  excluded  from  all  Lodge-rooms,  ante-rooms  or  halls 
under  the  control  of  any  Subordinate  Lodge  in  this  jurisdic- 
tion.—1866  Journal,  189,  229. 


s. 


LIQUORS.  353 

(See,  for  similar  legislation  by  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge,  1874 
G.  L.  Journal,  6198,  6222). 

Note. — Lodges  cannot  abridge  the  descend  to  the  restriction  or  regula- 

liberties  of  the  citizen,  nor  dictate  to  tion  of  the  beverage  of  its  members, 

him  ichat  he  shall  eat  or  what  he  shall  While  temperance  is  a  cardinal  prin- 

drink.    All  good  Odd  Fellows  despise  ciple  of  the  Order  and  must  be  ob- 

^is   such    the    abuse    of    intoxicating  served,    they    will    not    attempt    to 

drinks,  and    in   their    "  war   against  enforce   total  abstinence,    a   principle 

vice"  they  look  upon  drunkenness  as  never  intended  by  the  framers  to  be 

incompatible  with  every  principle  of  ingrafted  upon  our  Order — (1849  S. 

the  Order.     But  neither  will  the  laws  G.  L.  Journal,  1504,  1513). 
nor  the  principles  of  Odd  Fellowship 

1413.    Celebrations,  anniversaries,  balls  and  parties. 

Resolved,  That  no  Subordinate  Lodge  under  the  control  of  this 
Grand  Lodge  shall  hold  any  anniversary  or  other  celebration, 
ball  or  party,  where  the  regalia  of  the  Order  may  be  worn,  or 
the  name  of  the  Order  assumed,  without  the  consent  of  the 
Grand  Master,  first  obtained  in  writing;  such  permission  to  be 
predicated  only  upon  the  direct  promise,  through  the  officers  of 
the  subordinate  .seeking  the  permission,  that  no  intoxicating 
l>everages  of  any  kind  shall  be  offered  by  them  to  the  members 
or  guests  present  on  the  occasion;  provided,  that  the  foregoing 
is  not  intended  to  prevent  Lodges  from  joining  in  a  public  pro- 
•cession  in  regalia,  in  connection  with  other  organizations, 
when  invited  to  do  so  by  civil  or  other  authorities,  permission 
ior  that  purpose  having  first  been  obtained  from  the  Grand 
Master.  Resolved,  That  Lodges  desiring  to  avail  themselves  of 
the  privileges  contained  in  the  foregoing  resolution  may  apply 
to  the  Grand  Master,  through  their  Noble  Grand  or  Secretary, 
under  seal  of  the  Lodge.  Such  application  shall  contain  a  direct 
promise  that  no  intoxicating  beverages  of  any  kind  shall  be 
offered  by  them  to  the  members  or  guests  present  on  the  occa- 
«*ion.— 1866  Journal,  189,  229. 

Note. — The  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  picnics,  balls,  parties  and  entertain- 
has  enacted  similar  legislation  appli-  ments  of  every  kind. — (1892  S.  G.  L. 
cable    to    anniversaries,    excursions.     Journal,  13067,  13156). 

1413a.  No  liquors  at  celebration,  banquet,  entertain- 
ments. No  Lodge  shall  j)(3rmit  the  use  of  spirituous  or 
malt  liquors  at  any  celebration,  entertainment,  ])anquet,  suj)- 

per  or  other  repast  given  by  the  Lodge  or  held  in  the  name  of 
23 


354  LIQUORS. 

the  Order,  whether  held  in  the  building  or  Lodge-room  con- 
trolled by  the  Lodge,  or  at  any  other  place. — Constitution  Sub- 
ordinates, Art.  X,  Sec.  4. 

1414.  A  Lodg'e  rents  a  store-room  for  a  saloon.    A 

Lodge  in  February,  1896,  leased  a  store-room  in  a  building  it 
owned,  and  which  was  known  as  the  Odd  Fellows'  building,  to- 
a  brother  for  a  saloon.  The  brother  at  the  time  was  engaged 
in  that  business,  and  had  been  for  four  years  next  preceding 
that  time,  and  had  been  a  member  of  the  Order  for  eight  years 
prior  thereto,  and  was  such  at  the  time.  The  brother,  there- 
fore, was  a  member  of  the  Order  and,  also,  engaged  in  the 
saloon  business  on  September  18th,  1895,  when  the  Sovereign. 
Grand  Lodge  amended  Article  XVI  of  its  Constitution,  and 
provided  that  no  saloon-keeper  or  bartender  shall  be  eligible  to 
membership  in  this  Order.  The  Lodge,  in  leasing  the  store  to 
the  brother,  did  not  violate  any  law  of  Odd  Fellowship. — Lurry 
vs.  Vacaville  Lodge,  1896  Journal,  522,  557. 

1415.  Saloon-keeper.  A  saloon-keeper  is  not  eligible  to- 
membership  in  the  Order.  A  member  of  the  Order  who  was 
not  in  the  saloon  business  on  the  18th  of  September,  1895,  ha& 
no  right  to  engage  in  the  business  since  that  time. — 1897  Jour- 
nal, 808,  994,  1034. 

1416.  Prohibition  of  their  sale  is  a  political  question. 

The  question  of  the  sale  or  the  prohibition  of  the  sale  of  in- 
toxicating liquors  is  purely  and  simply  a  political  one,  when 
sought  to  be  controlled  or  regulated  by  legislation,  and  it  is, 
therefore,  one  banished  by  our  laws  without  our  councils.  No 
such  question  can  properly  be  considered  in  a  Lodge-room  of 
our  Order,  and  therefore  no  communication  to  the  legislature 
from  the  Lodge,  under  its  seal  or  otherwise,  should  be  sent. 
This  does  not  prohibit  nor  interfere  with  the  right  of  each 
member  of  a  Lodge,  as  an  individual,  to  sign  any  petition  he 
may  desire  upon  the  subject  mentioned. — 1878  Journal,  820,. 
928,  965. 

(See  Offenses). 


LOCATION  OF  LODGE— LOTTERY -MANCHESTER  UNITY.    355 

LOCATION  OF  LODGE. 

1417.  How  changed.  The  location  of  a  Lodge  cannot  be 
changed  without  the  consent  of  the  Grand  Lodge  or  dispensa- 
tion from  the  Grand  Master.  To  remove  from  one  hall  to 
another  in  the  same  town  or  city,  dispensation  or  consent  un- 
necessary ;  but  to  remove  to  another  town  or  city,  permission 
is  needed. — 1861  Journal,  146;  Grand  Lodge  Constitution,  Art. 
IV,  Sec.  1;  1895  Journal,  32,  122,  163. 

(See  Dispensations.) 

LOTTERY, 

1418.  Lotteries  prohibited.  No  Lodge  or  other  organi- 
zation of  this  Order  in  this  jurisdiction  shall  ever  get.  up, 
engage  in,  or  be  in  any  manner  interested  in  any  lottery  or  gift 
enterprise,  or  receive  any  emolument  or  benefit  therefrom. — 
1871  Journal,  444,  471. 

1419.  Name  of  Order,  etc.,  to  aid  lottery,  prohibited. 

Any  member  using  the  name  of  the  Order,  or  of  any  Lodge, 
Odd  Fellows'  Hall,  Library,  Cemetery  or  other  association  of 
this  Order,  for  the  purpose  of  aiding  in  or  in  any  manner  fur- 
thering the  interest  of  any  lottery  or  gift  enterprise  scheme, 
shall  be  deemed  guilty  of  conduct  unbecoming  an  Odd  Fellow, 
and,  upon  due  trial  and  conviction  thereof,  shall  be  expelled 
from  the  Order.— 1871  Journal,  444,  471. 

1420.  Raffles.  It  is  unlawful  and  contrary  to  the  laws  of 
Odd  Fellowship,  to  sell  tickets  for  or  hold  raffles  in  Lodges. — 
1897  Journal,  851,  852,  994,  1034. 

MANCHESTER  UNITY. 

1421.  Admission  to  our  Order.  Persons  belonging  to 
the  Manchester  Unity  may  be  admitted  to  our  Order  by  initia- 
tion.—1857  Journal,  273;  1864  Journal,  505. 

Note.  —  There  is  no    commnuion  of  Odd  Fellows  may  unite  with  an}' 

between    the    Manchester   Unity  of  lawful   society  or  association   what- 

Odd  Fellows  and  our  Order.      There  ever  without  severing  their  connec- 

is  no  agreement  or  recognition   for  tion  with  the  Order— (1847, 1882,  1879 

intervisitation  between  the  two  Orders.  S.  G.  L.   Journal,    1070,   1074,  8839, 

Members  of  the  Independent  Order  JK)21,  9101,  8078,  8174). 


356  MANDAMUS-MAKRIAGE— MEMBERSHIP. 

MANDAMUS. 

1422.  Grand  Lodg-e  cannot  issue.  The  Grand  Lodge 
has  no  authority  to  issue  an  alternative  Writ  of  Mandate  upon 
a  petition  of  a  brother  asking  that  a  Subordinate  Lodge  be  re- 
quired to  pay  certain  benefits  to  a  brother,  or  show  cause  why 
it  should  not  be  compelled  so  to  do. — Gunther  vs.  Harmony 
Lodge,  1887  Journal,  891,  904. 

MARRIAGE. 

(See  Widow;  Orphans). 

MEMBERSHIP. 

1.  Qualifications  for,  page  356. 

2.  Application  for,  page  365. 

3.  By  initiation,  page  369. 

4.  By  deposit  of  card  or  certificate,  or  as  Ancient  Odd  Fel- 
low, page  371. 

5.  Reinstatement  and  readmission,  page  379. 

6.  Non-beneficial  members,  page  385. 

7.  Miscellaneous,  page  387. 

8.  Membership  of  Grand  Lodge.  (See  Grand  Lodge,  Busi- 
ness of  Grand  Lodge,  Representatives). 

9.  Membership  of  Degree  Lodge.     (See  Degree  Lodge). 

10.     Membership  of  Rebekah  Lodges  and  Assembly.     (See 
Rebekah  Branch). 

1.    QUALIFICATIONS  FOR. 

1423.  Race,  ag-e,  health,  character,  habits,  means  of 
support,  belief,  and  residence.  Every  applicant  for  initi- 
ation must  be  a  free  white  male  of  the  age  of  twenty-one  years; 
of  sound  health;  of  good  moral  character  and  industrious 
habits,  having  some  known  respectable  means  of  support;  must 
believe  in  the  existence  of  a  Supreme  Being,  the  Creator  and 
Preserver  of  the  Universe,  and  be  proposed  in  the  Lodge  near- 
est his  residence,  except  that  Lodge  grant  permission  for  his 
joining  another  Lodge;  provided^  that  application  for  member- 
ship may  be  made  to  any  Lodge  nearest  the  residence  of  the 


MEMBERSHIP.  357 

applicant,  in  the  same  county  or  district.  A  candidate  may 
be  admitted  in  any  Lodge  in  the  city  or  village  in  which  he  re- 
sides; but  all  candidates  for  initiation  must  reside  in  this  juris- 
diction, except  such  candidates  as  may  apply  from  other  States 
or  Territories  where  there  is  no  Grand  Lodge  or  District  Dep- 
uty Grand  Sire  located. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  II, 
Sec.  1. 

1424.  Saloon-keeper,  bartender  and  professional  g-am- 
bler.  No  saloon-keeper,  bartender  or  professional  gambler 
shall  be  eligible  to  membership  in  this  Order. — Constitution 
Subordinates,  Art.  II,  Sec.  6. 

1425.  A  saloon  connected  with  business.  A  person 
conducting  a  business  that  has  a  saloon  connected  with  it,  in 
any  shape,  manner  or  form,  is  not  now  eligible  to  admission 
into  the  Order.— 1896  Journal,  412,  581,  628. 

1426.  A  bar-keeper  who  takes  a  Withdrawal  Card  may 
become  a  member  ag^ain.  A  brother  who  was  a  member  of 
a  Lodge  and  a  bar-keeper  when  the  amendment  to  Section  5, 
Article  XVI,  Constitution  of  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge,  went  into 
effect  (September  18th,  1895),  takes  a  Withdrawal  Card  there- 
from, continues  in  the  occupation  of  a  bar-keeper,  and  within 
a  year  from  the  issuance  of  the  card,  deposits  it  with  another 
Lodge  and  applies  for  membership  therein,  the  Lodge  can  ad- 
mit him  to  membership. — 1897  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  15157,  15534, 
15584,  15613. 

1427.  Hotel  keeper.  A  hotel-keeper  is  not  a  saloon  keeper. 
If  he  have  a  bar  and  tends  it,  he  is  a  bartender  and  as  such  is 
excluded  from  membership. — 1896  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  14682, 
14948,  15019. 

1428.  Holders  of  Grand  Lodge  Cards.  Holders  of  a  Grand 
Ivodge  Card  as  members  of  a  defunct  Lodge,  if  saloon  keepers 
or  bartenders,  cannot  be  admitted  to  membership. — 1896  S.  G. 
L.  Journal,  14683,  14948,  15019. 

1429.  Drug-g-lst.  A  druggist  is  not  a  saloon  keeper, 
though  he  sell  liquor  for  other  than  mechanical,  chemical  and 
medicinal  purposes.— 1896  S.G.  L.  Journal,  14685,14948, 15019. 


358  MEMBERSHIP. 

1430.  Drug'g'ist  and  liquor  bar.  Should  a  person  keep- 
ing a  drug  store,  open  a  bar  and  sell  liquor  over  it  to  be  drank 
on  the  premises,  he  would  become  a  saloon  keeper  as  well,  and 
should  he  attend  the  bar  as  well  as  his  drug  store,  he  would 
become  a  bartender  and  inadmissable  to  the  Order. — 1896  S.  G. 
L.  Journal,  14685,  14948,  15019. 

1431.  Waiters  in  restaurant  or  hotel.      The  S.  G.  L. 

constitutional  amendment.  Section  5,  Article  XVI,  does  not  ex- 
clude from  membership  a  waiter  in  a  restaurant  or  hotel  where 
there  is  no  bar.— 1896  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  14686,  14940,  15019. 

1432.  Waiters  in  hotels.  Waiters  in  the  dining-room 
of  a  hotel  who  serve  meals  to  guests,  and  with  them  wine  or 
other  liquors  called  for  only,  cannot  be  classed  as  bartenders. 
—1896  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  14686,  14948,  15019. 

1433.  Free  white  males.  The  words  "free  white  males" 
in  the  United  States  are  ordinarily  understood  and  used  to 
mean  and  intend  persons  of  the  Caucasian  race.  Half-breeds, 
or  males  of  mixed  blood,  though  recognized  by  the  laws  of  the 
land  as  citizens  and  voters,  and  Indians,  and  Mexicans  who 
are  part  Indian,  are  not  eligible  to  membership. — 1883  Journal, 
1002,  1150,  1175. 

1434.  Half-breed  and  White.  A  man  whose  mother  is 
a  half-breed  Indian  and  his  father  a  white  man,  is  not  eligible 
to  membership  in  a  Lodge.— 1889  Journal,  28,  122,  163. 

1435.  Indian  blood.  A  person  who  has  any  trace  what- 
ever of  Indian  blood  in  his  veins  is  not  eligible  to  membership 
in  the  Order.— 1896  Journal,  413,  588,  629. 

1436.  Mexicans.  The  son  of  a  white  man  by  a  Mexican 
woman  is  eligible  if  she  be  a  Caucasian  woman.  The  descend- 
ants of  the  Aztecs  are  not  white,  and  consequently  not  eligible. 
—1883  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  9160,  9324,  9442. 

1437.  Race.  An  applicant  whose  father  is  a  white  Cali- 
fornian,  and  whose  mother  is  French,  and  whose  character  is 
beyond  reproach,  is  eligible  for  membership. — 1886  Journal, 
534,  620,  646. 

Note.— Chinese,    Polynesians    and     1889  S.   G.   L,   Journal,  2948,  2973, 
Japanese    are    not    eligible— (  1858-     11736,  11788.) 


MEMBERSHIP.  359 

1438.  Business— Keeper  of  gambling'-house.  To  keep 
i\  gambling-house  is  a  violation  of  the  criminal  code  of  the 
State,  and  any  business  carried  on  in  violation  of  the  laws  of 
the  State  is  not  a  ^'reputable  business"  within  the  meaning  of 
our  laws  defining  the  qualifications  for  membership. — 1868 
Journal,  414,  527.      . 

1439.  Eng-ag-ed  in  g-ambling*  house  op  criminal  busi- 
ness. A  person  engaged  in  keeping  a  gambling  house  or 
engaged  therein,  or  in  any  other  business  in  violation  of  the 
criminal  laws  of  the  State,  does  not  come  within  the  constitu- 
tional qualification  and  is  not  eligible  for  membership. — 1895 
Journal,  22,  223,  241,  243,  253. 

1440.  Age.  It  is  improper  to  receive  a  petition  from  an 
iipplicant  for  initiation  under  twenty-one  years  of  age,  even  if 
he  is  to  be  initiated  after  he  is  twenty-one. — 1874,  Journal,  21, 
104,  117. 

1441.  Age,  There  is  no  maximum  limit  as  to  age  which 
<lebars  an  adult  from  becoming  a  member  of  the  Order.  He  must 
be  a  free  white  male  of  the  age  of  twenty-one  years  and  upwards. 
—1881  Journal,  500,601,  627;  1896  Journal,  411,  581,  628. 

1442.  I^ealth  and  morals  of  applicant.  It  is  just  as 
important  that  a  candidate  should  be  sound  in  health,  as  it  is 
that  he  should  be  sound  in  morals,  and  it  is  the  duty  of  the 
Committee  to  investigate  both.— 1873  Journal,  782,  900,  901. 

1443.  Health.  Good  faith  to  the  Order  requires  a  Lodge 
to  satisfy  itself  that  a  person  applying  for  admission  is  in  good 
health,  and  sound  in  body  and  mind. — 1889  Journal,  28, 122, 163. 

1444.  Signing"  the  Constitution.  No  person  becomes  a 
member  of  any  Lodge  in  this  jurisdiction  until  he  has  signed 
the  Constitution  and  By-Laws  of  such  Subordinate  Lodge. — 
1858  Journal,  388. 

1445.  Brother  cannot  deleg-ate  another  to  sig-n  the 
Constitution  for  him.  A  brother  cannot,  at  the  request  of  a 
person  elected  to  become  a  member  of  a  Lodge  by  initiation  or 


360  MEMBERSHIP. 

otherwise,  in  his  absence,  and  without  an  introduction  to  the- 
Lodge,  sign  the  Constitution  and  By-Laws  for  the  party  elected, 
so  as  to  constitute  him  a  member  of  the  Lodge. — 1883  Journal, 
1002,  1150,  1175. 

1446.  Relig*ious  belief.  Where  an  applicant  for  member- 
ship states  that  "he  would  not  say  that  he  believed  in  a  Supreme 
being,  but  he  believed  in  one  Overruling  Power,  but  not  in  a 
Personal  God,"  he  is  not  entitled  to  be  admitted  as  a  member  of 
this  Order  and  the  Outside  Conductor  should  not  report  to  the 
Lodge  that  satisfactory  answers  have  been  made  to  the  ques- 
tions, when  such  an  answer  as  above  quoted  has  been  given. 
The  answers  given  to  the  several  interrogatories  by  a  candidate 
for  admission  must  be  without  reservation. — 1883  Journal^ 
1150,  1175. 

Note. — No  peculiarities  of  religious  1246).  Belief  in  a  Supreme  Being  is 
belief  or  practices  are  requisite  to  ad-  essential — an  atheist  is  therefore  dis- 
mission into  the  Order,  and  none  dis-  qualified.  — (1875  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 
qualify.— (1848 S.G.  L.  Journal,  1198,  6619,  6692). 

1447.  Knowledg-e  of  the  lang^uag-e.  A  candidate  who 
cannot  understand  the  English  language  is  nevertheless  eligible 
for  initiation  into  a  Lodge  working  in  that  language.  But 
those  who  do  not  understand  the  English  language  should  join 
Lodges  working  in  the  language  which  they  know. — 1877  Jour- 
nal, 581,  673,  697. 

1448.  Reading"  and  writing".  Lodges  are  not  prohibited 
from  initiating  persons  into  the  Order  who  cannot  read  and 
write.— 1858  Journal,  383. 

1449.  Deaf,  dumb  and  blind.  Lodges  may  do  as  they 
think  proper  about  admitting  to  membership  persons  who  have 
been  deprived  of  a  limb;  but  the  totally  deaf,  dumb  and  blind, 
should  not  be  admitted. — 1859  Journal,  530. 

1450.  Loss  of  Pig"ht  arm.  The  question  of  the  eligibility 
for  membership  in  the  Order,  by  initiation,  of  a  person  who  has 
lost  his  right  arm,  is  wholly  at  the  disposal  of  the  Subordinate 
Lodge  to  which  admission  is  asked. — 1881  Journal,  502,  601,. 
627. 


MEMBERSHIP.  361 

1451.  Having"  only  one  eye.  A  person  with  only  one 
eye  is  eligible  to  membership  in  the  Order,  if  he  be  otherwise 
in  good  health.— 1897  Journal,  806,  1030,  1054. 

Note. — A  person  whose   physical  in  special  cases  of  partial  deformity^ 

deformity  prevents  a  compliance  with  rests  especially  with  the  Subordinate 

the   requirements   and    laws    of    the  Lodge  to  which  admission  is  asked— 

Order  should  not  be  initiated  into  it.  (1864   S.  G.  L.  Journal,  3621,   3689, 

However,  the  decision  of  the  question  3707) . 

1452.  Lodg-e  must  have  Its  own  committee  report  on 
qualifications.  The  members  of  a  Lodge  are  the  proper  and 
only  judges  of  the  qualifications  of  persons  applying  for  ad- 
mittance into  their  Lodge,  and  can  only  learn  these  qualifica- 
tions in  a  legal  way  through  the  report  of  a  committee  from 
among  their  own  members.  No  Lodge  would  be  justified  in 
admitting  persons  into  the  Order  upon  the  report  of  another 
Lodge.— 1873  Journal,  889,  896. 

1453.  Qualifications  may  be  discussed,  when.  Lodges 
may  allow  a  discussion  upon  the  character  and  fitness  of  an 
applicant  for  membership,  or  the  propriety  of  his  admission 
into  the  Order,  after  the  proposition  has  been  read  and  before 
reference  to  the  committee,  as  well  as  after  the  committee  have 
made  their  report. — 1859  Journal,  513;  1861  Journal,  127^ 
176,  177. 

1454.  Constitution  prescribes  the  only  qualification- 
Residence.  The  only  qualifications  for  membership  in  a  Sub- 
ordinate Lodge  are  those  prescribed  by  the  Constitution  of  the 
Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  and  the  Constitution  of  Subordinates, 
and  it  is  not  competent  for  a  Subordinate  Lodge  to  add  the  ad- 
ditional qualification  of  residence  for  at  least  six  months  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  Lodge.— 1884  Journal,  13,  21,  116,  153;  1885 
Journal,  361,  382,  418. 

1465.    The  same— Ability  to  read  and  write.    For  the 

same  reasons,  a.  Lodge  cannot  prescribe  in  its  By-Laws  the 
qualification  that  candidates  for  admission  shall  be  able  to 
read  any  clause  in  its  Constitution  and  By-Laws,  and  also  to 
write  theirnames.— 1884  .Journal,  13,  21,  116,  153. 

1456.  Certificate  of  good  health  of  applicant.  A 
Lodge  has  a  right  to  make  by-laws  requiring  from  an  applicant 


362  MEMBERSHIP. 

for  admission  by  initiation  a  physician's  certificate  of  good 
health,  and  has,  as  an  incidental  power,  the  right  to  demand 
any  character  of  evidence  that  will  satisfy  its  members  as  to 
the  good  health  of  all  applicants  for  membership. — 1873  Jour- 
nal, 895,  901. 

1457.  Form  of  doctor's  certificate.  The  Grand  Lodge 
has  prescribed  a  form  of  physician's  certificate  of  examination 
of  candidates  for  membership.  It  is  not  compulsory  upon 
Lodges  to  provide  in  their  By-Laws  that  applicants  for  mem- 
bership shall  furnish  a  physician's  certificate.  (See  Form  No. 
41  of  the  Forms  affixed  to  this  Digest.) — 1888  Journal,  1119, 
1152. 

1458.  The  same— The   physician's  certificate.      The 

form  prescribed  by  the  Grand  Lodge  must  be  used,  if  any;  but 
a  Subordinate  Lodge  may  add  to  the  form  prescribed  by  the 
Grand  Lodge  any  questions  which  it  may  deem  advisable  in 
regard  to  the  physical  condition  of  the  applicant. — 1895  Jour- 
nal, 185,  228,  54. 

1459.  When  physician's  certificate  may  be  required. 

A  Lodge  has  the  right  to  require  a  physician's  certificate  even 
if  the  By-Laws  be  silent— 1891  Journal,  586,  686,  715. 

1460.  Physician's  certificate  after  favorable  ballot. 

A  Lodge  whose  By-Laws  require  a  physician's  certificate  to 
accompany  all  applications  for  membership  can  require  such 
certificate  of  an  applicant  for  membership  after  favorable  bal- 
lot, and  before  initiation,  where,  owing  to  a  mistake,  such  a 
certificate  did  not  accompany  the  application. — 1897  Journal, 
1033,  1034,  1055. 

1461.  Physician's  certificate  as  to  health.  There  is 
no  law  of  the  Order  compelling  Lodges  to  require  candidates 
for  membership  to  furnish  a  physician's  certificate  of  health, 
but  Lodges  have  the  right  to  provide  that  such  certificates  shall 
be  given  by  an  applicant  for  membership  either  by  initiation, 
by  reinstatement  or  otherwise.  When  said  certificate  is  re- 
quired, it  must  be  in  the  form  prescribed  by  the  Grand  Lodge. 
The  certificate  of  any  physician  is  a  compliance  with  the  law, 


> 


MEMBERSHIP.  363 

unless  the  By-Laws  of  the  Lodge  provide  otherwise. — 1889 
Journal,  34,  122,  163. 

1462-  Members  of  hostile  societies.  All  Lodges  have 
the  right  to  reject  such  applicants  as  they  regard  unworthy, 
and  it  is  their  own  fault  if  persons  holding  membership  in  or 
connected  with  any  society  or  association  by  the  obligations  or 
requirement  of  which  the  secrets  of  our  Order  may  be  endan- 
gered, gain  admission.— 1854  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  2249,  2266, 2327. 

1463.  A  citizen  of  one  State  initiated  in  another.    A 

citizen  of  California  cannot  be  lawfully  initiated  into  a  Subor- 
dinate Lodge  in  any  other  State,  without  the  previous  consent 
of  the  Grand  Master  or  the  Grand  Lodge  where  such  citizen  is 
a  resident. — 1853  Journal,  36,  42;  Constitution  S.  G.  L.,  Jour- 
nal, Art  XVI,  Sec.  3. 

1464.  Resident  of  adjoining*  State.  In  order  for  a  resi- 
dent of  an  adjoining  State  to  become  a  member  of  a  Lodge  in 
this  State,  a  dispensation  from  the  Grand  Master  of  the  State 
of  which  the  applicant  is  a  resident  must  be  obtained. — 1891 
Journal,  585,  690. 

1465.  Bona  flde  resident  eligible.  An  applicant  for  ad- 
mission is  not  required  to  have  resided  in  the  State,  or  in  a 
town,  or  in  a  certain  place,  for  any  specified  time,  or  any 
definite  time.  It  is  only  necessary  that  he  be  a  bona  fide  resi- 
dent—1877  Journal,  582,  675,  697;  1888  Journal,  1024,1111, 
1130;  1897  Journal,  842,  994,  1034. 

1466.  What  is  a  sufficient  residence.  The  laws  of  the 
various  States  and  municipalities,  in  consequence  of  the  diver- 
sity of  their  provisions,  would  not,  as  a  general  rule,  be  a  proper 
guide  in  determining  the  question  of  residence  of  applicants  for 
membership;  but  Lodges  must  be  governed  in  this  respect  by 
such  considerations  as  would  prevail  in  ordinary  business,  or 
social  relations;  and  that  the  presence  of  such  person  was  not 
owing  to  the  pursuit  of  a  merely  temporary  object — 1852  S.  G. 
L.  Journal,  1840,  1897,  1952. 

1467.  By-Laws  can  not  require  a  certain  period  of 
residence.     The  By-Law  of  a  Lodge  which  provides  that  an 


364  MEMBERSHIP. 

applicant  for  membership  must  be  a  resident  of  the  county  for 
six  months  is  void,  as  it  contravenes  Section  1,  Article  II,  of 
the  Constitution  of  Subordinates.  If  he  be  a  bona  fide  resident 
of  the  county  or  district,  at  the  time  of  making  his  application, 
he  is  eligible.— 1881  Journal,  500,  601,  627. 

1468.  The  same.  A  By-Law  requiring  an  applicant  for 
membership  to  be  a  resident  of  the  jurisdiction  six  months  be- 
fore making  application  is  illegal  and  void. — 1889  Journal,  31, 
122,  163. 

1469.  Residence  in  city  or  villag-e.  An  applicant  may 
be  admitted  to  any  Lodge  in  the  city  or  village  in  which  he  re- 
sides. In  other  cases  he  should  apply  to  the  Lodge  nearest  his 
residence,  or  to  the  one  nearest  his  residence  in  his  own  county 
or  district,  unless  he  obtain  the  consent  of  all  the  Lodges 
nearer  his  residence  than  the  one  he  proposes  to  join. — 1882 
Journal,  737,  738,  844,  879;  1878  Journal,  817,  928,  965;  1879 
Journal,  32,  107. 

1470.  Residence  in  county  or  district.  Where  a  candi- 
date lives  in  the  county  or  district  where  the  Lodge  to  which 
he  applies  for  membership  is  situated,  but  lives  nearer  to  an- 
other Lodge  which  is  situated  in  another  county  or  district,  the 
consent  of  such  other  Lodge  to  the  candidate's  application  is 
not  required.— 1887  Journal,  768,  772,  875,  888. 

1471.  Residing"  nearer  another  Lodge.  A  Lodge  has 
no  right  to  initiate  a  candidate  residing  nearer  another  Lodge, 
without  the  permission  of  such  Lodge. — 1877  Journal,  581, 
675,  679. 

1472.  The  same.  An  application  for  membership  by  de- 
posit of  card  cannot  be  entertained  if  made  by  any  one  who 
resides  nearer  another  Lodge,  unless  that  other  Lodge  consent 
or  a  dispensation  be  granted.  — 1889  Journal,  31,  122,  163. 
(Errata). 

1473.  The  same.  A  member  of  the  Order  having  resigned 
therefrom,  desiring  to  join  a  Lodge  remote  from  his  residence, 
must  obtain  the  consent  of  the  Lodge  nearest  his  residence,  or 


MEMBERSHIP.  365 

obtain  a  dispensation  from  the  Grand  Master.  Section  5, 
Article  II,  of  the  Constitution  applies  to  all  applicants  for 
membership.— 1889  Journal,  34,  122,  163. 

1474.  Residence,  distance  how  computed.  In  ascer- 
taining whether  or  not  a  person  resides  nearer  one  Lodge  than 
another,  and  who  wishes  to  join  the  Order,  distance  is  to  be 
computed  by  the  shortest  route  which  is  traveled  in  going  from 
his  residence  to  the  respective  Lodges. — 1896  Journal,  414, 
-.81,  628. 

1475.  Residence  in  another  Lodge  jurisdiction— Re- 
turn of  fee.  A  Lodge  admitting  a  member  who  resides  in  the 
jurisdiction  of  another  Lodge  without  the  permission  of  the 
latter  Lodge,  must  return  the  fees  (initiation  and  degrees),  when 
demanded  by  the  Lodge  from  whose  jurisdiction  the  member 
was  taken.  This  law  applies  to  a  charter  member  as  well  as 
any  other  member.  The  fee  demanded  is  the  fee  of  the  Lodge 
near  the  residence  of  the  member. — 1897  Journal,  808, 994, 1034. 

1476.  Investigating  Committee  and  residence.    It   is 

one  of  the  duties  of  the  Investigating  Committee  to  learn  the 
residence  of  an  applicant  for  membership,  so  that  the  rights  of 
the  different  Lodges  be  not  abused.— 1897  Journal,  808,  994, 
1034. 

2.    APPLICATIONS  FOR. 

1477.  Petition  necessary.  Membership  can  only  be 
attained  in  a  Lodge  by  petition  and  election;  and  no  other 
Lodge  has  a  right  to  admit  a  person  and  give  the  password 
(even  though  rei^uested  to  do  so  by  another  Lodge),  except  the 
one  in  which  the  application  shall  have  been  acted  upon. — 
1860  Journal,  10,  86. 

NoTB.— A  Subordinate  Lodge  can-  But  see  when  Grand  Master  present  at 

not  legally  call  a  special  meeting  for  a  special  meeting  may  issue  dispensa- 

tlie  purpose  of  receiving  propositions  tion  to  receive  proposition,  etc.— (Sec- 

for  membership  and  appointing  com-  tions  1494,  1020  and  1028  of  this  di- 

Miittee  on  character  thereon.  — (1891  S.  gest). 
<1.  L.  Jonnml,  12a')3,   12632,   12701). 

1478.  Consent  of  Lodg-e  nearest  residence  necessary — 
procedure  in  such  cases.  When  an  application  for  member- 
ship is  received  from  a  person  residing  nearer  to  another  Lodge 


366  MEMBERSHIP. 

than  the  one  to  which  the  application  is  made,  the  Lodge 
receiving  such  application  shall  communicate  the  fact  to  the 
Lodge  nearest  the  residence  of  such  applicant,  and  shall  inquire 
whether  such  person  is  a  fit  and  proper  person  to  be  admitted 
into  our  Order,  and  if  in  the  same  county  and  district,  shall 
also  ask  the  consent  of  such  Lodge  to  receive  and  act  upon 
such  application;  and  it  shall  take  no  further  action  upon  such 
application  until  an  answer  is  received  to  such  communication. 
The  Lodge  receiving  such  communication  shall  appoint  a  com- 
mittee of  three  to  investigate  the  character,  standing  and  health 
of  the  petitioner,  in  the  same  manner  as  if  the  application  were 
made  directly  to  such  Lodge.  Such  committee  shall  report  at 
the  next  regular  meeting  of  the  Lodge,  and  a  certified  copy  of 
the  report,  together  with  a  certified  copy  of  the  minutes  showing 
the  action  of  the  Lodge  upon  the  request  for  consent  to  receive 
and  act  upon  the  application  (if  such  consent  were  necessary), 
shall  be  forthwith  forwarded  to  the  Lodge  in  which  such  appli- 
cation is  filed,  and  said  last  named  Lodge  may  then  proceed 
upon  such  application  as  in  other  cases,  except,  that  if  it  be  a 
case  where  the  consent  of  the  other  Lodge  is  necessary,  and  that 
consent  be  refused,  the  petitioner's  money  (if  any  have  been  paid) 
shall  be  returned,  and  no  further  action  shall  be  had  in  the 
premises. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  II,  Sec.  5. 

1479.  To  what  Lodg'e  petition  should  be  presented.  It 

is  the  duty  of  an  applicant  for  membership  to  apply  to  the 
Lodge  nearest  to  his  place  of  residence,  or  he  may  to  the  one 
nearest  his  residence  in  his  own  county  or  district. — 1864  Jour- 
nal, 439,  555;  Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  II,  Sec.  1. 

1480.  Same  subject.  Question  of  residence.  If  a  peti- 
tion for  membership  by  initiation  has  been  received,  and 
referred  to  a  Committee  of  Investigation,  and  said  committee 
have  reported  that  the  applicant  resides  nearer  another  Lodge, 
and  that  the  Lodge  has  not  jurisdiction,  the  Lodge  can  by 
motion  and  vote,  return  the  petition  to  the  applicant,  or  a 
motion  may  first  be  made  that  leave  be  granted  to  the  appli- 
cant to  withdraw  his  petition. — 1865  Journal,  60,  77. 

1481.  Decision  of  nearest  Lodge  final.  Under  Section 
5,  Article  II,  of  Constitution  of  Subordinates,  the  refusal  of  a 


MEMBERSHIP .  367 

Lodge  nearest  the  residence  of  an  applicant  for  membership  to 
allow  another  Lodge  to  initiate  him,  is  final  and  conclusive  so 
far  as  the  two  Lodges  are  concerned. — 1888  Journal,  1020,  1111, 
1130. 

1482.  Lodge  must  appoint  Committee  of  Investig-a- 

tion.  A  Lodge  must  appoint  a  Committee  of  Investigation  on 
the  petition  of  a  candidate  for  initiation,  even  where  the  Lodge 
nearest  the  candidate's  residence  has  given  its  consent  to  the 
candidate's  initiation  by  the  other  Lodge  upon  the  report  of  a 
committee  of  its  own  appointment.  Where  no  Committee  of 
Investigation  has  been  appointed  by  a  Lodge,  it  is  proper  for 
the  candidate  to  ask  permission  to  withdraw  his  application, 
and  the  Lodge  has  a  right  to  grant  it.  Any  action  of  the 
Lodge  in  balloting  for  the  person  after  his  application  has  been 
withdrawn,  is  null  and  void.— 1873  Journal,  783,  889,  896,  900, 
901. 

1483.  Vote  to  refer  not  necessary.  When  a  petition 
for  membership  is  presented  to  a  Lodge,  it  does  not  require  a 
motion  and  vote  of  the  Lodge  to  refer  it  to  a  Committee  of 
Investigation.— 1877  Journal,  582,  675,  697. 

1484.  Petition  must  not  be  laid  over  one  year.     A 

Lodge  has  no  right  to  lay  a  petition  for  membership  (by  initia- 
tion) over  for  one  year,  even  if  the  Investigating  Committee 
should  recommend  such  action  by  the  Lodge. — 1884  Journal, 
112,  131,154. 

1485.  Where  petition  does  not  contain  name  of  recom- 
mending* brother.  Where  a  petition  for  membership  is  duly 
received,  accepted  and  acted  upon,  and  the  candidate  rejected, 
the  action  of  the  Lodge  is  legal,  notwithstanding  it  is  discov- 
ered, subsequently  to  the  rejection,  that  the  candidate's  petition 
does  not  contain  the  name  of  the  brother  recommending  him. 
—1880  Journal,  259,  359,  375. 

1486.  Second  petition  must  take  same  course  as  first. 
Where  a  candidate  for  membership  by  card  has  been  once 
rejected  by  the  Lodge,  the  candidate  may  apply  again  to  the 
same  Lodge,  and  the  Lodge  has  the  right  to  receive  the  petition 


368  MEMBERSHIP. 

and  appoint  a  committee;  but  an  action  of  the  Lodge  instruct- 
ing the  committee  to  report  forthwith,  and  then  balloting  for 
and  electing  the  candidate,  is  illegal.  The  Lodge  should  have 
appointed  a  Committee  of  Investigation,  who  should  report  at 
a  subsequent  meeting. — In  re  Mokelumne  Lodge,  1866  Journal, 
637,  648;  1887  Journal,  769,  896,  904. 

1487.  Majority  of  Committee  of  Investig-ation  must 
act.  If,  upon  the  evening  when  the  Committee  of  Investiga- 
tion upon  the  application  of  a  candidate  should  report,  two 
members  of  the  committee  be  absent  and  do  not  sign  the 
report,  the  Lodge  cannot  act  upon  the  report  of  the  remaining 
member  of  the  committee — 1884  Journal,  13,  14,  116,  153. 

1488.  Different  reports  from  Investigating*  Commit- 
tee. When  only  two  members  of  a  Committee  of  Investiga- 
tion on  the  application  of  a  candidate  report,  one  report  favor- 
able and  one  unfavorable,  the  candidate  cannot  be  legally  bal- 
loted for  on  such  reports. — 1894  Journal,  605.  731,  771;  1890 
Journal,  316,  407,  417,  436. 

1489.  When  petition  may  be  withdrawn.  An  applica- 
tion for  membership  may  be  withdrawn  without  the  permission 
of  the  Lodge,  before  the  report  of  the  committee  is  read  to  the 
Lodge,  but  not  afterwards. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art. 
Ill,  Sec.  6. 

1490.  Penalty  for  misrepresentations  in  petition.    If 

any  person  shall  gain  admittance  to  any  Lodge  upon  a  petition 
containing  any  false  representations,  he  shall  be  expelled. — 
Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  Ill,  Sec.  7.    f 

1491.  Form  of  application  for  membership.  A  form 
has  been  prescribed  by  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge.  It  is  not 
mandatory,  but  has  been  left  to  the  discretion  of  the  several 
Grand  Lodges.— 1885-1886  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  10148,  10188, 
10252,  10487,  10511. 

1492.  Form  of  proposition.  (See  Form  No.  39  of  the 
forms  affixed  to  this  Digest).  The  name  of  a  person  offered  for 
membership,  with  his  age,  nativity,  residence  and  occupation, 
must  be  proposed  by  a  member  in  writing,  signed  by  the  appli- 


MEMBERSHIP.  369 

cant,  with  the  names  of  two  persons  as  references  attached  and 
entered  upon  the  record. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  Ill, 
Sec.  1. 

1493.  Objections  to  a  candidate  need  not  be  stated. 

It  is  not  obligatory  upon  a  member  of  a  Lodge  to  state  his  ob- 
jections against  a  candidate  for  initiation  to  the  Investigating 
Committee.~1864  Journal,  536,  562. 

1494.  Report  of  committee.  The  report  of  a  committee 
on  a  petition  for  membership  must  be  in  writing. — 1897  Jour- 
nal, 807,  994, 1034. 

1496.  Form  of  report  of  committee.  (See  Form  No.  40 
of  the  forms  affixed  to  this  Digest). 

1496.  Special  meeting*.  A  Lodge  cannot  receive  a  peti- 
tion for  membership,  or  act  on  the  report  of  a  committee  on  a 
petition,  and  ballot  for  membership  at  a  special  meeting,  unless 
the  Grand  Master  is  present  at  the  special  meeting  and  grants 
a  dispensation  therefor.  After  a  candidate  has  been  elected  at 
a  regular  meeting,  a  special  meeting  may  be  called  to  initiate 
such  a  candidate.— 1897  Journal,  808, 1030, 1054;  Constitution 
Grand  Lodge,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  1. 

3.    BY  INITIATION. 

1497.  How  proposed— Committee— Ballot.  The  name 
of  a  person  offered  for  membership,  with  his  age,  nativity,  resi- 
dence and  occupation,  must  be  proposed  by  a  member  in  writ- 
ing, signed  by  the  applicant,  with  the  names  of  two  persons  as 
references  attached,  and  entered  upon  the  record,  and  forthwith 
be  referred  to  a  committee  of  three  members  for  investigation, 
who  shall  report  at  the  next  succeeding  regular  meeting  (unless 
extraordinary  circumstances  prevent),  when  the  candidate 
shall  be  balloted  for  with  ball  ballots,  and  if  three  or  more 
black-balls  appear,  the  candidate  shall  be  declared  rejected. — 
Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  Ill,  Sec.  1. 

1498.  Initiation  on  Sunday.  A  person  initiated  on  Sun- 
day, in  violation  of  the  laws  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge,  and 
who  has   not  be^*n  guilty  of  fraud  or  misrepresentation,  is  as 

24 


370  MEMBEESHIP. 

much  an  Odd  Fellow  as  if  elected  and  initiated  at  a  regular 
meeting,  and  the  Lodge  cannot  take  advantage  of  its  own 
wrong  and  repudiate  its  action.  The  brother  must  be  recog- 
nized as  a  member  so  long  as  he  complies  with  our  laws. — 1873 
Journal,  783,  900,  901. 

Note.  —  An    initiation    of    an    un-  Order.      If  he   have  been   guilty  of 

worthy   person    cannot  be    declared  fraud  or  misrepresentation,  he  must 

null  and  void.      He   can  only  be  ex-  be  tried  upon  charges  and  dealt  with 

pelled  after  proper  trial  upon  charges  accordingly— (1848  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 

— (1849S.  G.L.  Journal,  1475,  1511).  1280;  1851  S.  G.L.  Journal,  1723,  1797; 

A  person  who  has  been  illegally  initi-  1853  S.  G.    L.   Journal,   2146,   2177; 

ated  is  nevertheless  a  member  of  the  1870  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  485«,  4894). 

1499.  After  resignation.  It  is  competent  for  a  Lodge 
to  initiate  an  applicant  who  has  previously  held  membership 
in  the  Order  and  resigned  therefrom  in  good  standing,  if  he  be 
not  able  to  pass  an  examination  in  the  work. — 1868  Journal, 
489,  502. 

1500.  Initiation  under  an  assumed  name.  There  is 
no  objection  to  a  Lodge  initiating  a  candidate  under  an  assumed 
name  when  such  assumed  name  has  been  taken  for  no  illegal 
purpose,  but  is  the  name  by  which  the  candidate  has  been 
known  and  recognized  since  his  childhood,  and,  furthermore, 
is  the  name  which  the  candidate  himself  accepts  as  his  true 
name  for  all  purposes. — 1884  Journal,  20,  116,  153. 

1501.  Effect  of  loss  of  petition.  A  Lodge  can  elect  and 
initiate  a  candidate  notwithstanding  his  petition  to  become  a 
member  is  lost  after  its  reception. — 1870  Journal,  267,  293. 

1502.  Receive  petition,  elect  and  initiate  same  even- 
ing. It  is  not  proper  for  a  Lodge  to  receive  the  petition  of  an 
applicant,  elect  and  initiate  him  the  same  night,  except  by  dis- 
pensation.— 1857  Journal,  269,  274;  Constitution  Grand  Lodge, 
Art.  IV,  Sec.  1. 

1503.  When  Past  Grand  may  initiate.  The  Noble  Grand 
and  Vice  Grand  both  being  absent,  a  Past  Grand  may  take  the 
chair  and  initiate  candidates. — 1876  Journal,  390,  474,  508. 

1504.  Proceedings  upon  rejection.  When  a  candidate 
for  initiation  has  been  rejected,  notice  thereof  shall   be   sent 


MEMBERSHIP.  371 

without  delay,  to  the  Grand  Secretarj-,  and  to  all  the  Lodges  in 
the  county  and  district,  and  he  cannot  be  proposed  again  in  any 
Lodge  for  the  space  of  one  year  after  such  rejection.  All  other 
applications  for  membership  may  be  renewed  at  any  time. — 
Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  Ill,  Sec.  5. 

Note. — There  is  no  general  law  of  after  rejection;  the  inquiry  is  a  mat- 
the  Order  limiting  the  number  of  ter  for  local  law.— (1856  S.  G.  L. 
times  a  candidate   can  be  proposed    Journal,  2560,  2627,  2664). 

1505.  Rejected  applicant,  wrong"  name,  new  applica- 
tion. Should  a  person  apply  for  membership  into  a  Lodge  by 
initiation,  and  should  sign  a  name  to  the  petition  other  than 
his  true  name,  which  petition  coming  on  regularly  to  be  con- 
sidered, and  the  petitioner  rejected,  he  could  not  thereafter 
within  one  year,  apply  for  membership  under  another  name, 
the  Committee  of  Investigation  and  the  Lodge  knowing  that  it 
was  one  and  the  same  person. — 1896  Journal,  413,  581,  628. 

1506.  Where  member  of  extinct  Lodge  unable  to  prove 
himself  in  work  of  the  Order.  In  case  a  person  who  claims 
to  have  been  a  member  of  a  Lodge  in  another  jurisdiction,  is 
unable  to  prove  himself  at  all  in  the  work  of  the  Order,  and  is 
unable  to  procure,  after  reasonable  effort,  any  evidence  of  his 
having  been  once  a  member — the  Lodge  in  which  he  claims  to 
have  had  membership  being  extinct  and  the  records  of  the 
Lodge  being  lost  or  destroyed — it  is  competent  for  a  Lodge  in 
this  jurisdiction  to  receive  such  person  as  an  applicant  for  ini- 
tiation, such  person  making  truthful  answers  to  the  questions 
propounded  before  initiation. — 1878  Journal,  818,  928,  965. 

1507.  Cannot  ag^ree  to  waive  benefits.  Where  a  person 
who  is  tifty-five  years  of  age,  offers  himself  for  membership  and 
who  has  never  been  a  member,  and  the  Lodge  declines  to  accept 
him,  a  Lodge  cannot,  for  the  purpose  of  admitting  him,  enter 
into  an  agreement  with  him  whereby  he  waives  all  right  to 
pecuniary  benefits,  but  agrees  to  pay  all  dues,  etc.,  as  other 
members.     It  is  illegal.— 1883  Journal,  1003,  1150,  1175. 

4.    BY  DEPOSIT  OP  CARD  OR  CERTIFICATE  OR  AS 
ANCIENT  ODD  FELLOW. 

1508.  Card  or  certificate  must  be  deposited  or  loss 
proven.     Every  applicant  for  membership  by  deposit  of  card, 


372  MEMBERSHIP. 

or  certificate  of  dismissal,  or  as  an  Ancient  Odd  Fellow,  shall 
deposit  his  card  or  certificate  with  his  proposition,  or  furnish 
satisfactory  evidence  that  such  card  or  certificate  has  been  lost. 
— Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  II,  Sec.  2. 

Note.— The  card  must  be  returned  cepted  by  the  Lodge,  it  should  be  re- 

to   the   applicant  if   he   be   rejected,  turned  to  its  rightful   owner — (1S49' 

The  card  is  his  rightful  property,  and  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  1399,  1449,  1479). 
unless  the  applicant   should  be  ac- 

1509.  Suspended  or  expelled  member.  No  suspended 
or  expelled  member  of  the  Order  can  be  admitted  to  member- 
ship in  this  Lodge  except  on  a  dismissal  certificate  or  on  being 
reinstated  and  receiving  a  Withdrawal  Card  from  the  Lodge 
which  suspended  or  expelled  him,  or  from  the  Grand  Secretary,, 
as  prescribed  by  law. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  II,  Sec.  3. 

1510.  A  member  for  twenty-flve  years.  A  brother 
who  has  been  for  twenty-five  years  a  contributing  member  of  a 
Subordinate  Lodge,  who  may  desire  to  join  this  Lodge  by  de- 
posit of  card,  may  make  application  for  admission  before  sev- 
ering his  connection  with  his  Lodge,  by  sending  in  his  petition 
setting  forth  the  fact  of  his  having  been  a  member  for  that 
length  of  time,  together  with  such  other  matter  as  is  usually 
contained  in  petitions  for  membership;  whereupon  the  Lodge 
shall  proceed  to  consider  such  application  in  the  usual  manner, 
and  in  case  of  the  election  of  such  applicant,  the  Secretary 
shall  immediately  notify  the  Lodge  to  which  the  brother  be- 
longs, and  when  the  brother's  Withdrawal  Card  shall  have 
been  received  by  the  Secretary  of  this  Lodge,  and  he  has  paid 
the  admission  fee,  he  shall  be  entitled  to  sign  the  Constitution^ 
and  thereby  be  received  into  full  membership. — Constitution 
Subordinates,  Art.  Ill,  Sec.  2. 

Note— The  above  section  is  founded  Lodge,  on  being  notified,  if  in  good 
upon  the  legislation  of  the  Sovereign  standing,  shall  grant  him  a  With- 
Grand  Lodge,  which  provides  that,  drawal  Card,  and  by  depositing  it 
after  twenty-five  years  of  continuous  with  the  Lodge  electing  him,  and 
membership,  if  a  member  change  his  otherwise  complying  with  its  By- 
residence,  he  may  apply  to  a  Lodge  at  Laws,  he  shall  become  a  full  member 
such  residence  without  a  Withdrawal  (  1880  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  8404,  8478). 
or  Visiting  Card,  and  if  elected,  his 

1511.  Chang-e  of  residence.  Change  of  residence  in  the 
above  law,  note  to  Section  1510,  means  from  one  place  to  an- 


MEMBERSHIP.  373 

other,  without  reference  to  jurisdictions. — 1896  S.  G.  L.  Jour- 
nal, 14683,  14948,  15019. 

1512.  The  same— In  case  of  election.  Should  this  Lodge 
receive  notification  that  one  of  its  members  has  been  so  elected 
to  membership  by  another  Lodge,  this  Lodge  shall,  at  the 
meeting  when  such  notification  is  received,  grant  such  brother 
a  Withdrawal  Card — if  he  be  clear  on  the  books  of  the  Lodge 
and  free  from  all  charges — upon  the  payment  of  the  requisite 
fee,  and  the  Secretary  shall  immediately  forward  the  card  to 
the  Lodge  from  which  the  notification  of  the  brother's  election 
to  membership  comes. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  Ill, 
Sec.  3. 

1513.  By  depositing'  a  Visiting  Card.  A  member  of  any 
Subordinate  Lodge  shall  have  the  privilege  of  applying  for 
membership  in  this  Lodge  without  first  applying  for  a  With- 
drawal Card  from  the  Subordinate  Lodge  in  which  he  holds 
membership,  by  first  obtaining  a  Visiting  Card  from  such  Lodge 
and  depositing  the  same  with  this  Lodge.  Upon  election  of 
such  brother  by  this  Lodge,  this  Lodge  shall  notify  the  Lodge 
of  which  he  is  a  member  of  such  election,  when,  being  free  from 
all  charges,  and  the  payment  of  all  dues  and  fines,  upon  proper 
application  he  shall  be  entitled  to  a  Withdrawal  Card.  Upon 
deposit  of  said  Card  with  this  Lodge  he  shall  be  entitled  to  sign 
the  Constitution  and  By-Laws  and  be  received  in  full  member- 
ship from  such  time,  upon  the  payment  of  the  admission  fee 
required  by  the  By-Laws  of  this  Lodge  for  admission  by  card. 
— Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  Ill,  Sec.  9. 

Note.— The  law  of  the  Sovereign  8404,8478,  10973,  11025).   Afterwards 

Oraud  Lodge  on    which  the    above  it  was  amended  and  the  words  "upon 

Section  is  based,  will  be  found  in  the  change  of  residence"  omitted.— (1895 

Note  to  Section  705  of  this  Digest.  S.  G,  L.  Journal,  14595,  14596,  14611). 

When  originally  enacted,  it  provided  —The  law  further  provides  no  ballot 

that  a  member  "upon  change  of  resi-  under  the  above  law  can  be  recou- 

dence"   might  apply  on  a  Visiting;  sidered. — (1895    S.    G.   L.    Journal, 

Card.- (1880-1887  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  14595,  14956,  14611). 

1518a.  By  depositing  an  official  certificate.  In  order  to 
visit  on  an  official  certificate  the  dues  must  be  paid  in  advance. 
Such  official  certificate  can  be  deposited  in  another  Lodge  for 


374  MEMBERSHIP. 

admission  the  same  as  a  Visiting  Card. — 1897  S.  G.  L.  Journal^ 
15165,  15534,  15584,  15613. 

1514.  Visiting'  Card  in  date.  A  member  of  the  Order 
can  make  application  for  admission  into  another  Lodge  by 
deposit  of  a  Visiting  Card,  in  date,  with  his  application. — 1889 
Journal,  31,  122,  163. 

(See  note  to  Section  1513.) 

1515.  To  receive  petition  and  ballot  the  same  even- 
ing*. It  is  not  legal  for  a  Lodge  to  receive  a  proposition  for 
membership  by  deposit  of  card  and  ballot  for  the  applicant  the 
same  evening,  without  a  dispensation  from  the  Grand  Master. 
—1889  Journal,  33,  122,  163. 

1516.  Admission  fee  based  on  ag'e.  A  Lodge  has  the 
right  to  provide  in  its  By-Laws  that  an  applicant  for  admission 
by  deposit  of  card  shall  be  required  to  pay  one  dollar  addi- 
tional for  each  year  over  forty-five  years  of  age. — 1889  Journal, 
35,  144,  162. 

1517.  Card,  when  necessary.  A  member  of  a  Lodge 
cannot  make  application  to  join  another  Lodge  before  taking  a 
card  from  his  Lodge  unless  he  have  been  a  member  of  the  Order 
twenty-five  years,  as  provided  in  Sections  2  and  3  of  Article 
III,  Constitution  of  Subordinates. — 1884  Journal,  17,  116,  153. 

1518.  Card,  certificate  or  credentials  necessary.     A 

member  of  one  Lodge  cannot  be  admitted  to  membership  in 
another  Lodge  without  a  Withdrawal  Card,  Dismissal  Certifi- 
cate or  other  proper  credentials,  even  though  his  own  Lodge 
seem  to  be  extinct— 1885  Journal,  286,  403,  432. 

1519.  Investigating"  Committee  not  to  report  forth- 
with. Improper  for  an  Investigating  Committee  to  report 
forthwith  on  an  application  for  membership  by  card,  and  for 
the  Lodge  to  receive  such  report,  and  ballot  on  the  application 
at  the  same  meeting  the  application  is  received,  except  by  dis- 
pensation.— 1860  Journal,  85,  86. 

1520.  Appointment  of  Investigating    Committee.     A 

Noble  Grand  may  appoint  an  Investigating  Committee  on  the 


MEMBERSHIP.  375 

application  of  a  brother  by  Deposit  of  Card,  though  he  may  be 
present  in  the  Lodge. — 1857  Journal,  272. 

1521.  The  annual  traveling  password.  An  applicant  for 
membership  by  Deposit  of  Card  is  required  to  have  the  accom- 
panying annual  traveling  password. — 1861  Journal,  173. 

Note.— Should  be  not  have  the  may  be  admitted  as  an  Ancient  Odd 
annual  traveling  password,  or  should  Fellow. — (1861-1862  S.  G.  L.  Journal^ 
the  card  be  an  expired  one,  the  brother     3336,  3353-3479) . 

1522.  When  application  may  be  made.  A  brother  may 
aj)ply  to  join  a  Lodge  by  Deposit  of  Card  at  any  time  before  the 
expiration  of  the  card.  Where  a  card  expires  upon  the  day 
following  such  application,  it  is  legal  to  proceed  to  ballot  after 
the  expiration  of  the  card,  the  application  having  been  made 
during  the  life  of  the  card.— 1879  Journal,  23,  101,  110. 

1523.  Applicant  becomes  a  member,  when.  A  brother 
who  makes  application  to  a  Lodge  for  membership  by  Deposit 
of  Card  and  is  elected,  does  not  become  a  member  of  the  Lodge 
until  after  signing  the  Constitution  and  By-Laws. — 1883  Jour- 
nal, 1001,  lloO,  1175. 

1524.  The  rank  or  deg-ree  of  applicant.  Where  a 
brother  holds  a  Withdrawal  Card  and  applies  for  admission 
upon  it,  and  can  prove  himself  only  as  far  as  the  Second  Degree, 
but  the  Lodge  receives  a  communication  from  the  brother's  for- 
mer Lodge  that  he  had  received  the  Scarlet  Degree,  the  number 
of  degrees  he  had  received  is  a  question  of  fact  to  be  determined 
by  the  Lodge.  Should  the  Noble  Grand  decide  the  brother  to 
be  entitled  to  rank  as  a  Third  Degree  member,  and  the  Lodge 
acquie.'^ce  in  the  decision,  the  decision  of  the  Noble  Grand 
becomes  the  decision  of  the  Lodge. — 1878  Journal,  958,  973, 983. 

1525.  Deg^rees— An  elected  brother  not  sig^ned  the 
Constitution.  A  brother  who  has  been  elected  to  become  a 
member  of  a  Lodge  Vjy  deposit  of  card,  and  who  has  only  at- 
tained the  First  Degree,  never  having  signed  the  Constitution 
and  By-Laws  nor  presented  himself  for  introduction,  cannot 
legally  apply  for  the  other  degrees,  nor  can  the  Lodge  legally 
confer  them.— 1883  Journal,  1001,  1150,  1175. 


376  MEMBERSHIP. 

1526.  When  cannot  be  admitted  to  another  Lodgce.    A 

member  holding  a  Withdrawal  Card  from  his  Lodge,  near 
which  he  resides,  cannot  be  admitted  to  another  Lodge,  not  in 
the  same  county  or  district,  if  his  former  Lodge  object. — 1875 
Journal,  280,  295. 

1527.  Holder  of  Withdrawal  Card  re-admitted,  how. 

A  brother  holding  a  Withdrawal  Card  in  date,  with  an  order 
for  the  annual  traveling  password,  can  only  join  a  Lodge  by 
deposit  of  such  card,  and  upon  satisfactory  proof  to  the  Lodge 
that  he  is  the  lawful  holder  thereof.  And  this  is  so,  even 
though  the  holder  of  the  card  be  utterly  unable  to  prove  him- 
self, in  any  manner  or  form,  in  the  work  of  the  Order. — 1877 
Journal,  583,  675,  697. 

1528.  Applicant  may  apply,  where.  Where  a  brother 
obtains  a  Withdrawal  Card  from  his  Lodge,  he  may  apply  for 
membership,  by  deposit  of  card,  in  a  Lodge  more  remote  from 
his  place  of  residence  than  his  former  Lodge  is,  provided  Sec- 
tion 5,  Article  II,  of  the  Constitution  of  Subordinates,  be  com- 
plied with.— 1884  Journal,  17,  116,  153. 

NoTK. — The  holder  of  an  unexpired  resident  of  the  jurisdiction — (1897  S. 

Withdrawal   Card   cannot   deposit  it  G.  L.   Journal,   15176,   15534,    15584, 

and   apply  for  membership    in    the  15613). 
Lodge  granting  it,  where  he  is  not  a 

1529.  Effect  of  g-ranting-  Withdrawal  Card.  When 
a  brother  applies  for  a  Withdrawal  Card,  his  connection  with 
the  Lodge  ceases  on  the  vote  being  passed  to  grant  him  the 
card.  If  he  should  desire  to  become  connected  with  the  Lodge 
again,  he  must  apply  for  admission  upon  his  card — (Grime.s  vs. 
Cherokee  Lodge,  1864  Journal,  557).  The  Lodge  cannot  restore 
him  to  membership  by  simply  reconsidering  the  vote  by  which 
the  card  was  granted.— 1873  Journal,  782,  783,.900,  901.  See, 
also,  1852  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  1841,  1898,  1952. 

Note. — A  brother  has  the  right  to  Lodge  granting  the  card  has,  since 

deposit  a  Withdrawal  Card  on  applica-  granting  it,  been  suspended   or  ex- 

tion  for  membership,  and  a  Lodge  has  pelled— (1849  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  1470, 

the  right  to  receive   it,  though   the  1484). 

1530.  Credentials  of  member  of   extinct  Lodge.    A 

brother  who  was  in  good  standing  at  the  time  his  Lodge  be- 
came extinct,  or  was  a  suspended  member  for  any  cause  other 


MEMBERSHIP.  377 

than  the  non-payment  of  dues,  or  had  been  expelled,  cannot  be 
admitted  to  membership  in  this  jurisdiction  until  he  shall  pro- 
cure proper  credentials  from  the  jurisdiction  to  which  he  form- 
erly belonged.— 1864  Journal,  487,  536. 

1531.  Proceeding's  in  case  of  member  of  extinct  Lodg-e. 

A  brother  having  ceased  membership  in  an  extinct  Lodge  pre- 
vious to  the  Lodge  having  surrendered  its  charter,  can  be  ad- 
mitted only  by  placing  in  the  hands  of  the  Grand  Secretary  an 
amount  equal  to  one  year's  dues  of  such  extinct  Lodge,  and  a 
certificate  of  worthiness  signed  by  at  least  three  well-known 
members  of  the  Order.  Upon  such  payment  having  been 
made,  and  such  certificate  having  been  placed  in  the  hands  of 
the  Grand  Secretary,  he  shall  be  entitled  to  receive  a  certificate, 
signed  by  the  Grand  Master  and  the  Grand  Secretary,  which 
shall  have  the  same  effect  and  entitle  him  to  the  same  privi- 
leges as  an  expired  Withdrawal  Card,  issued  and  signed  b)^  the 
proper  officers  of  a  Subordinate  Lodge  in  good  standing. — 1865 
Journal,  10,  60;  1882  Journal,  734,  844,  879. 

1531a.    Grand  Lodg-e  Certificate— Defunct  Lodg-e.    A 

Grand  Lodge  Certificate  issued  to  a  member  of  a  defunct  Lodge 
does  not  have  the  effect  of  a  Withdrawal  Card  in  date  from  a 
Subordinate  Lodge.  It  has  only  the  effect  of  a  Withdrawal 
Card  over  a  year  old.— 1896  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  14683,  14948, 
15019. 

1532.  When  elected,  committee  appointed  to  examine 
as  to  degrees.  When  a  brother  is  presented  for  admission 
to  membership  by  deposit  of  final  card  (after  notice  of  his  elec- 
tion), it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Noble  Grand  to  appoint  a 
committee  of  three  Scarlet-degree  members,  one  of  whom  shall 
be  the  senior  Past  Grand  present;  if  no  Past  Grand  be  present, 
then  the  acting  Noble  Grand  shall  be  one  of  said  committee. 
They  shall  examine  the  api)licant  in  all  of  the  degrees  of  a 
Subordinate  Lodge  he  claims  to  have  attained,  and  report  to 
the  Ivodge.  If  correct,  he  shall  be  introduced  by  the  commit- 
tee, and  sign  the  Constitution  and  By-Laws  of  the  Lodge. — 
1857  Journal,  266. 

Note.— The   Noble   Grand  should    by  card  as  to  his  being  in  possession 
examine  an  applicant  for  membership    of    the    annual  traveling    password, 


378  MEMBERSHIP. 

and  of  the  degrees  he  claims  to  have  of  the  Lodge  had  not  previously  ex- 
received,  if  the  committee  to  whom  amined  him  therein  when  visiting 
his  application  was  referred  had  not  the  Lodge— (1853  S.  G.  1j.  Journal 
performed  that  duty,  or  a  committee  2147,  2177). 

1533.  Lodge  has  the  rig-ht  to  reject  applicant.     A 

Lodge  has  a  right  to  reject  the  holder  of  a  Withdrawal  Card 
within  date.  An  applicant  for  admission  by  card  is  subject  to 
the  same  consideration  as  an  applicant  by  initiation.  The  card 
is  prima  facie  evidence  of  good  character,  but  not  conclusive. 
There  may  be  other  considerations  besides  character  which 
would  influence  the  members  of  a  Lodge  to  reject  an  applicant 
for  membership  by  card  as  well  as  by  initiation. — 1876  Journal, 
391,474,508. 

Note — A  Lodge  is  not  bound  to  is  made  is  the  appropriate  party  to 
receive  a  card  on  deposit  or  to  admit  judge  of  the  applicant's  fitness  for 
the  holder  thereof  to  membership,  re-admission — (1844  S.  G.L.  Journal, 
The  Lodge  to  which  the  application     678). 

1534.  Rejected  applicant  by  card  may  apply  again 
at  next  meeting*.  A  candidate  who  has  applied  for  admis- 
sion by  card,  and  w^ho  has  been  rejected,  can  make  another 
application  at  the  next  meeting  of  the  Lodge. — 1888  Journal, 
1021,  1111,  1130. 

1535.  The  same— Or  at  same  evening*  to  same  Lodge. 

An  applicant  for  membership  by  deposit  of  card  having  been 
rejected,  may  present  his  application  again  the  same  evening 
and  in  the  same  Lodge. — 1889  Journal,  31,  122,  163. 

1536.  Renewal  of  application.  Application  for  admis- 
sion by  card  may  be  made  at  any  time,  and  there  is  no  limit 
to  the  number  of  times  in  case  of  rejection. — 1858  Journal,  378. 

1537.  Grand  Secretary  should  be  notified  of  rejection. 

The  Grand  Secretary  should  be  notified  of  the  rejection  of  a 
candidate  who  applies  for  admission  by  card. — 1888  Journal. 
1021,  nil,  1130. 

1538.  Lodges  should  be  notified  of  rejection.  In  case 
a  candidate  by  deposit  of  card  as  an  Ancient  Odd  Fellow  is 
rejected,  it  is  the  duty  of  the  Lodge  to  report  it  to  every  Lodge 
in  the  county,  and  to  the  Grand  Secretary. — 1882  Journal,  739, 
844,  879. 


MEMBERSHIP.  379 

5.    REINSTATEMENT  AND   READMISSION. 

1539.  Within  one  year  after  suspension  for  non-pay- 
ment of  dues.  Any  member  suspended  from  membership  for 
non-payment  of  dues,  may  be  reinstated  in  the  Lodge  from  which 
he  was  suspended  within  one  year  thereafter,  by  paying  the 
amount  of  one  year's  dues,  and  by  receiving  a  vote  of  two-thirds 
of  the  members  present — a  motion  to  that  effect  having  been 
laid  over  one  week,  and  said  vote  shall  be  by  ballot. — Constitu- 
tion Subordinates,  Art.  VIII,  Sec.  1,  Clause  2. 

1540.  One  year  after  such  suspension.  After  one  year 
after  date  of  suspension,  a  member  suspended  for  non-payment 
of  dues  may  be  reinstated  upon  the  payment  of  the  fee  charged 
for  an  initiate  of  the  same  age,  as  provided  by  the  By-Laws,  or 
such  lesser  sum  as  may  be  fixed  by  the  By-Laws  of  the  Lodge 
to  which  such  application  is  made;  provided,  such  sum  be  not 
less  than  the  amount  of  one  year's  dues  of  said  Lodge;  and  he 
shall  petition  the  Lodge  in  writing,  to  be  reinstated,  which  shall 
be  disposed  of,  in  all  respects,  as  provided  for  in  Article  III, 
Section  1,  for  petitions  for  membership  by  initiation. — Consti- 
tution Subordinates,  Art.  VIII,  Sec.  1,  Clause  2. 

1541.  When  rejected  applicant  may  apply  ag^ain,    A 

member  who  has  been  suspended  for  non-payment  of  dues  less 
than  one  year,  and  who,  on  making  application  for  reinstate- 
ment, is  rejected,  may  apply  again  at  the  next  meeting  of  the 
Lodge.— 1897  Journal,  809,  1030,  1054. 

1542.  The  one  year's  dues.  The  one  year's  dues  referred 
to  in  Article  VIII,  Section  1,  Clause  8,  Constitution  of  Subor- 
dinates, relative  to  reinstatement  of  members  suspended  for 
non-payment  of  dues  is  the  one  year's  dues  of  the  Lodge  at  the 
time  the  brother  applies  to  be  reinstated.  1876  Journal,  391, 
474,  508. 

1543.  More  than  twelve  month's  dues  cannot  be 
demanded,  when.  A  Lodge  cannot  demand  more  than  twelve 
month's  dues  of  a  brother  when  he  petitions  within  a  year 
after  ceasing  memV)ership  for  reinstatement,  after  having  ceased 
membership  for  non-payment  of  dues,  even  though  his  dues 


380  MEMBERSHIP. 

had  been  allowed  to  accumulate  for  a  longer  period  than 
twelve  months  before  the  Noble  Grand  declared  him  to  have 
ceased  membership. — 1861  Journal,  180. 

1544.  Fines  and  Assessments.  A  brother  suspended  for 
non-payment  of  dues,  upon  reinstatement  must,  pay  the  year's 
dues  required  to  be  paid  by  members  of  the  Lodge  at  the  time 
of  the  application  for  reinstatement,  or  such  lesser  sum  as  may 
be  fixed  by  the  By-Laws,  provided,  such  sum  be  not  less  than 
the  amount  of  one  year's  dues.  He  need  not  pay  in  addition 
to  dues,  the  fines  and  assessments  charged  against  him  during 
the  year  previous  to  his  suspension. — 1873  Journal,  870,  892; 
1872  Journal,  689.  Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  VIII,  Sec. 
1,  Clause  2. 

1545.  Fines  and  assessments  when  suspension  is  for 
a  fixed  period.  When  the  suspension  is  for  a  fixed  period  of 
time,  although  payment  of  fines  and  assessments  made  during 
such  period  is  not  a  pre-requisite  for  reinstatement,  yet  such 
assessments  stand  a  charge  against  the  brother  when  reinstated 
the  same  as  before  the  suspension. — 1872  Journal,  689;  1873 
Journal,  870,  892. 

1546.  When  fines  are  imposed  after  trial,  for  offenses. 

All  fines  imposed  under  this  section  shall  be  paid  within  thir- 
teen weeks  from  the  date  of  their  imposition,  or  the  brother 
shall  stand  suspended  from  all  the  rights  and  benefits  of  the 
Order  until  such  fine  is  paid;  and  if  he  cease  to  be  a  member 
he  shall,  prior  to  reinstatement,  pay  the  whole  amount  of  such 
fines  and  dues. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  VIII,  Sec  6. 

1547.  After   lapse    of   one   year   after   suspension. 

When  a  brother  has  been  suspended  for  non-payment  of  dues, 
and  after  the  lapse  of  one  year  he  makes  application  for  rein- 
statement, he  must  pay  the  same  as  an  initiate  of  his  own  age, 
or  such  lesser  sum  as  may  be  fixed  by  the  By-Laws  of  the 
Lodge  to  which  such  application  is  made;  provided  such  sum 
be  not  less  than  a  year's  dues  at  the  time  he  seeks  to  be  rein- 
stated.—1876  Journal,  391,  474,  508. 

1548.  When    petition    for   reinstatement  necessary. 

of  the  Constitution  of  Subor- 


MEMBEESHIP.  381 

dinates,  must  be  construed  in  conjunction  with  Clause  2.  An 
application  for  reinstatement  and  a  Withdrawal  Card  under 
Clause  3  must  be  in  writing,  no  particular  form  being  neces- 
sary. If  the  application  be  made  within  one  year  after  sus- 
pension, it  may  be  granted  without  petition,  it  may  be  granted 
upon  motion  laid  over  one  week,  and  by  a  two-thirds  vote, 
which  vote  shall  be  by  ballot;  but  if  made  after  the  expiration 
of  a  year  from  the  date  of  suspension,  then  it  must  be  made 
by  petition,  etc.,  as  indicated  in  Article  III,  Section  1,  of  the 
Constitution  of  Subordinates.— 1863  Journal,  434,  438;  1867 
Journal,  292,  338,  349;  1883  Journal,  1003,  1150,  1175. 

1549.  Form  of  petition.  Article  VIII,  Section  I,  Con- 
stitution of  Subordinates,  providing  for  reinstatement  of  a 
brother  who  has  been  suspended  over  a  year  for  non-payment 
of  dues,  does  not  require  the  same  form  as  for  initiation;  it 
only  prescribes  the  manner  of  the  disposition  of  the  applica- 
tion, and  not  the  form. — 1863  Journal,  434,  438. 

1550.  When  suspension  is  for  a  fixed  period.  When 
a  suspension  is  for  a  fixed  and  limited  period,  the  disability 
expires  with  the  expiration  of  the  term,  and  no  announcement 
or  notice  is  necessary,  and  the  law  does  not  require  the  Noble 
Grand  to  declare  in  open  Lodge  the  fact  of  such  reinstatement, 
and  does  not  require  notices  of  such  reinstatement  to  be  sent  to 
the  Grand  Secretary  and  the  Lodges  in  the  county. — 1860 
Journal,  51. 

1551.  The  same.  Upon  the  expiration  of  the  term  of 
suspension  he  is  ipso  facto  restored  to  membership.  His  dues 
accrue  during  suspension. — 1857  Journal,  250. 

1552.  Physician's  certificate  may  be  required.  Where 
a  brother  has  been  suspended  for  non-payment  of  dues,  the 
Lodge  has  the  right  to  require  a  physician's  certificate  of  him 
when  making  application  for  reinstatement. — 1888  Journal, 
1022,1111,1130. 

1553.  Not  necessary  to  introduce  reinstated  brother. 
When  a  brother  has  ceased  membership  for  non-payment  of 
dues,  and   is   subsequently  reinstated,  it   is   not   necessary  to 


382  MEMBERSHIP. 

appoint  a  committee  to  introduce  such  brother.  The  Noble 
Grand  should  admit  him,  and  then  communicate  the  semi- 
annual password. — 1862  Journal,  290. 

1554.  Not  necessary  to  re-sigri  Constitution  and  By- 
Laws.  It  is  not  necessary  to  re-sign  the  Constitution  when  a 
person  suspended  is  reinstated. — 1861  Journal,  169;  1862 
Journal,  290. 

1555.  What  proceeding's  not  necessary  on  reinstate- 
ment. A  brother  who  has  ceased  membership  for  non-pay- 
ment of  dues  more  than  one  year,  and  whose  ballot  on  rein- 
statement conforms  to  that  of  an  initiate,  should  not  be  required 
to  answer  the  usual  questions,  be  introduced  and  re-sign  the 
Constitution,  as  in  case  of  an  Ancient  Odd  Fellow  with  a  card 
on  readmission. — 1867  Journal,  339,  349. 


1556.  Payment  of  less  than  is  due  on  reinstatement. 

An  error  in  reinstating  a  brother  by  payment  of  less  than  is 
due  does  not  deprive  the  brother  of  membership.  The  balance 
due  can  be  charged  against  him  on  the  books. — Chatfin  vs. 
Hope  Lodge,  1869  Journal,  64,  76. 

1557.  Consent  of  Lodge  nearest  residence,  not  neces- 
sary. A  member  of  a  Lodge  has  been  suspended  five  years  for 
non-payment  of  dues;  during  the  interval  of  suspension  a  new 
Lodge  was  established  nearer  the  residence  of  the  suspended 
brother.  Upon  the  petition  of  the  suspended  member  to  be  re- 
instated in  the  Lodge  which  suspended  him,  the  consent  of  the 
new  Lodge  nearest  his  residence  is  unnecessary.  The  provisions 
of  Article  II,  Section  5,  of  the  Constitution  of  Subordinates,  are 
not  applicable  to  petitions  for  reinstatement. — 1873  Journal, 
894,  901;  1882  Journal,  739,  844,  879. 

1558.  Reinstatement  within  five  years  and  card.    A 

member  suspended  from  membership  for  non-payment  of  dues, 
and  who  makes  application  for  reinstatement  and  for  a  With- 
drawal Card  for  the  purpose  of  uniting  with  another  Lodge  in 
this  jurisdiction,  may  be  reinstated  and  granted  a  final  card  at 
any  time  within  five  years  from  the  date  of  suspension,  upon 
the  payment  of  one  year's  dues  and  the  usual  price  of  a  card. — 
Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  VIII,  Sec.  1,  Clause  3. 


MEMBERSHIP.  383 

Note.— But  one  course  is  open  to  a  (1852   S.  G.  L.  Journal,    1885,   1948; 

person  to  regain  admission  into  the  1855S.G.L.  Journal,  2495,  2520);  or 

Order,  who  has  lost  connection  there-  for  a  dismissal   certificate — (1880   S. 

with  by  disuse.     It  is  to  apply  to  his  G.  L.  Journal,  8487). 
former     Lodge    for    reinstatement — 

1559.  Notice  of  reinstatement.  Notice  of  all  reinstate- 
ments shall  forthwith  be  forwarded  to  every  Lodge  in  the 
county,  to  the  Subordinate  Encampment  and  Rebekah  Lodge, 
of  which  the  brother  is  a  member,  and  to  the  Grand  Secretary. 
— Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  VIII,  Sec.  8. 

1560.  Brother  suspended  for  an  offense.  A  brother 
j?uspended  for  any  cause  may  be  reinstated  on  the  removal  of 
the  cause  or  the  expiration  of  the  term  for  which  he  was  sus- 
pended, without  action  of  the  Lodge,  and  the  Noble  Grand  shall 
declare  in  open  Lodge  his  being  reinstated. — Constitution 
Subordinates,  Art.  VIII,  Sec.  9. 

Note. — The  moment  the  term  fixed  turns  to  the  full  enjoyment  of  his 
for  the  duration  of  the  punishment  position  in  the  Lodge,  without  form 
expires,  ipso  facto,  the   member  re-     — (1849  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  1504,  1513;, 

1560a.  The  same.  Upon  the  expiration  of  a  term  of  sus- 
j)ension  of  a  brother,  he  is  ipso  facto  restored  to  membership 
— 1857  Journal,  250. 

1561.  To  reinstate  expelled  member.  An  expelled 
member  can  be  reinstated  only  after  a  proposition,  reference 
and  election  by  ballot,  as  in  the  case  of  a  newly-proposed  mem- 
ber, permission  having  first  been  obtained  from  the  Grand 
Master, — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  VIII,  Sec.  9. 

1562.  Member  of  expelled  or  extinct  Lodge  and 
expelled  and  suspended  member.  This  Lodge  shall  not 
admit  to  membership  any  member  of  an  expelled  or  extinct 
Lodge,  nor  reinstate  an  exj)elled  member  of  this  Lodge,  or  a 
member  suspended  for  an  offense  by  this  Lodge  without  per- 
mission of  the  Grand  Master. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art. 
IX,  Sec.  2. 

1568.  What  expelled  member  must  pay.  To  reinstate 
an  expelled  member,  he  must  i)ay  the  same  fee  as  an  initiate 
of  the  same  age,  or  such  lesser  fee  as  the  By-Laws  may  prescribe. 


384  MEMBERSHIP. 

On  taking  the  degrees,  he  must  pay  for  the  same  as  any  other 
member.     1878  Journal,  818,  928,  965. 

1564.  In  what  Lodge  expelled  brother  should  be  rein- 
stated. If  a  member  be  expelled  from  a  Lodge  and  join 
another  Lodge  by  initiation  without  first  being  reinstated,  and 
be  expelled  the  second  time,  the  Lodge  to  reinstate  him  is  the 
Lodge  wherein  he  had  a  legal  membership.  It  is  the  Lodge 
from  which  he  was  first  expelled. — 1872  Journal,  689. 

1565.  Expelled  member  reinstated— his  rank  and 
degrees.  A  brother  expelled  from  the  Lodge,  upon  reinstate- 
ment, should  be  received  exactly  the  same  as  if  he  had  never 
been  expelled,  and  should  take  rank  according  to  the  degrees 
obtained  by  him  before  such  expulsion;  no  reinitiation  or 
reconferring  of  degrees  is  permitted. — 1878  Journal,  818,928, 
965;  1879  Journal,  32,  107. 

Note. — An  expelled  member  can-  expelling  him.  Notwithstanding  per- 

not  be  readmitted  to  membership  by  mission    so   to   do  is   given    by   the 

another  Lodge  in  the  same  jurisdie-  Grand  Lodge  of   the  Jurisdiction. — 

tion  without  the  consent  of  the  Lodge  1886  S.  G.  L.  Journal,   10406,   10443. 

1566.  Expelled  member  of  another  jurisdiction.    A 

member  expelled  in  one  jurisdiction  can  not  be  legally  rein- 
stated in  another  jurisdiction  except  by  the  consent  of  the  Lodge 
expelling  him,  and  if  reinstated,  except  by  consent,  is  a  mem- 
ber neither  of  the  Lodge  expelling,  nor  of  the  Order.  No  Sub- 
ordinate Lodge  can  reinstate  an  expelled  member  of  its  own 
motion.  The  consent  of  the  Grand  Lodge  to  which  the  Lodge 
is  Subordinate  or  of  the  Grand  Master,  is  absolutely  necessary 
to  authorize  the  restoration. — 1851-1872-1873  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 
1175,  1806,  5208,  5919,  5950. 

1567.  Money  on  rejection  to  be  returned.  When  a 
brother  applies  for  reinstatement  after  suspension  for  non-pay- 
ment of  dues,  and  is  rejected,  the  money  paid  in  by  him  on  his 
application  must  be  returned  to  him,  although  he  be  indebted 
to  the  Lodge  in  that  amount.— 1870  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  4871,  4896. 

1568.  How  expelled  member  reinstated.  When  a  mem- 
ber has  been  expelled  from  a  Lodge  for  any  cause,  and  the 
judgment  of  the  Lodge  has  been  sustained  on  appeal,  he  can  be 


MEMBERSHIP.  385 

reinstated  to  membership  only  by  action  of  the  Lodge  from 
which  he  was  expelled.  There  is  no  provision  of  law  invest- 
ing the  Grand  Master  or  the  Grand  Lodge  with  pardoning 
power.     1889  Journal,  32,  122,  163. 

1569.  The  same.  An  expelled  member  of  the  Order, 
desiring  to  be  reinstated,  should  make  application  in  writing  to 
the  Lodge  from  which  he  was  expelled,  asking  to  be  reinstated. 
Upon  receipt  of  such  application  the  Lodge  should  determine, 
by  a  majority  vote,  if  it  should  ask  for  a  dispensation  to  act  on 
the  application.  If  the  dispensation  be  granted  the  Lodge 
should  then  vote  on  the  question  of  reinstatement.  It  requires 
a  two-thirds  vote  to  reinstate  an  expelled  member.  Should  the 
application  for  reinstatement  be  refused,  and  the  applicant 
again  apply  for  reinstatement,  another  dispensation  would 
have  to  be  obtained  before  the  Lodge  could  take  action  thereon. 
—1889  Journal,  33,  122,  163. 

6.    NON-BENBPICIAL  MEMBERS. 

1570.  Who  may  be  admitted  as  such.  An  Odd  Fellow 
who  has  been  regularly  initiated  into  the  Order,  and  has  re- 
tained membership  therein  for  at  least  five  consecutive  years, 
and  who  at  the  time  of  making  application  for  reinstatement 
or  membership,  shall  be  over  fifty  years  of  age,  may  be  admit- 
ted to  membership  in  this  Lodge  as  a  non-beneficial  member 
upon  such  terms  as  the  By-Laws  may  prescribe,  by  presenting 
a  petition  as  required  under  Section  1 ,  Article  III,  for  proposals 
for  membership  by  initiation,  which  shall  be  disposed  of  ac- 
cording to  said  section. — Const'itution  Subordinates,  Art.  II, 
Sec.  4;  1881  Journal,  500,  601,  627;  1886  Journal,  536,620,646. 

1571.  Consent  necessary.  An  Odd  Fellow  cannot  be  de- 
creed a  non-))eneficial  member  at  the  will  of  his  Lodge  and 
without  his  consent,  nor  can  it  cut  him  off  from  benefits  while 
paying  his  dues,  unless  authorized  so  to  do  by  law. — 1897  Jour- 
nal, 1002,  1035. 

1572.  Bpothep  over  fifty  years  of  age  reinstated  bene- 
ficial member.  A  brother  who  has  been  suspended  for  non- 
payment of  dues,  and   who   was  regularly   initiated  into  the 

25 


386  MEMBERSHIP. 

Order  and  retained  his  membership  for  at  least  five  consecutive 
years,  may  be  reinstated  after  he  is  over  fifty  years  of  age  as 
a  beneficial  member. — 1883  Journal,  1004,  1150,  1175. 

1573.  Age,  Section  4,  Article  II,  of  the  Constitution  of 
Subordinates,  does  not  prohibit  a  Lodge  from  admitting,  as  a 
beneficial  member,  an  Odd  Fellow  over  fifty  years  of  age.  It 
simply  permits  a  Lodge  to  receive,  as  non-beneficial  members, 
those  who  possess  the  requirements  contained  in  the  said  sec- 
tion and  whom  the  Lodge  might  not,  by  reason  of  ill-health  or 
otherwise,  desire  to  receive  as  beneficial  members. — 1889  Jour- 
nal, 32,  122,  163. 

1574.  To  change  from  member  to  non-beneflcial  mem- 
ber. A  member  of  a  Lodge  in  good  standing,  over  fifty  years 
of  age,  can  change  his  relation  to  the  Order  from  that  of  a  ben- 
eficial to  a  non-beneficial  member,  but  it  must  be  done  by  with- 
drawing from  the  Lodge  and  applying  for  readmission  as  a 
non-beneficial  member. — 1896  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  14973,  15068. 

1575.  Ancient  Odd  Fellows  over  fifty  years  of  ag-e.    A 

former  member  of  a  Lodge,  over  fifty  years  of  age,  holding  a 
Withdrawal  Card  two  years  old,  and  wishing  to  re-unite  as  an 
Ancient  Odd  Fellow,  is  eligible  to  beneficial  membership,  and 
the  Lodge  may  admit  him  as  such  should  it  see  fit.  There  is 
no  maximum  limit  as  to  the  age  which  would  debar  him  from 
again  becoming  a  member  of  the  Order. — 1895  Journal,  21, 195, 
196,  236. 

1576.  Rig-hts  of  non-beneflcial  members.  Non-beneficial 
members  are  entitled  to  the  same  rights  and  privileges  as  bene- 
ficial members,  except  in  the  matter  of  benefits.  They  can  vote 
and  hold  office.— 1896  Journal,  415,  588,  629. 

1577.  Qualifications  of  non-beneficial  members.     A 

person  who  has  never  been  a  member  of  the  Order  cannot  be 
elected  and  initiated  as  a  non-beneficial  member.  Only  those 
who  have  been  members  of  the  Order  more  than  five  years  and 
at  the  time  of  application  are  over  fifty  years  of  age  are  so  elig- 
ible.—1888  Journal,  1020,  1111,  1130. ' 


MEMBERSHIP.  387 

1578.  When  a  non-beneficial  member  may  withdraw 
and  rejoin.  An  Odd  Fellow  who  joins  a  Lodge  as  an  Ancient 
Odd  Fellow,  and  as  a  non-beneficial  member,  can  withdraw 
and  join  another  Lodge  in  full  membership,  if  the  other  Lodge 
be  willing  to  accept  him  in  that  way. — ;1888  Journal,  1026, 
1111,  1130. 

'      7.    MISCELLANEOUS. 

1579.  No  life  membership.  A  Lodge  cannot  make  a  life 
member  of  a  brother  who  is  unable  to  pay  his  dues,  and  thus 
entitle  him  to  benefits  if  sick.  Life  membership  is  not  recog- 
nized by  the  laws  of  Odd  Fellowship.— 1892  Journal,  13,  112, 
127. 

1580.  No  honorary  membership.  A  brother  in  good 
standing  cannot  be  proposed,  and,  by  motion,  be  elected  an 
honorary  member  of  a  Lodge.  Honorary  membership  is  not 
allowed  in  Odd  Fellowship.— 1897  Journal,  413,  607,  636;  1897 
Journal,  808,  994,  1034. 

1581.  In  case  of  suspension.  A  suspended  brother  of 
the  Order  is  not  entitled  to  the  privileges,  attentions  or  benefits 
of  the  same,  and  he  should  not  be  reported  to  the  Lodge  when 
sick;  and  in  case  of  his  death  while  under  suspension,  the 
Lodge  incurs  no  new  liability  on  account  of  his  decease — 1856 
Journal,  189,  203;   1857  Journal,  249. 

1582.  In  case  of  illeg-al  initiation.  Persons  who  from 
no  fault  of  their  own  are  illegally  initiated,  cannot  be  dis- 
charged from  membership  for  that  reason,  but  are  entitled  to 
iiU  the  rights  enjoyed  by  other  members  of  similar  rank;  and 
the  same  rule  governs  the  case  of  an  unworthy  person  who  may 
have  been  inadvertently  admitted. — 1861  Journal,  147;  1888 
Journal,  1031,  1121,  1152. 

NoTK. — An  initiation  of  an  un-  pelled  after  proper  trial  upon  charges 
worthy  pemon  cannot  be  declared  duly  preferred  and  investigated  — 
null  iind  void.      He  can  only  be  ex-     (1849  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  1475,  1511). 

1583.  Illegrally  initiated,  and  guilty  of  frau^.  If  a 
person  who  has  been  illegally  initiated  have  been  guilty  of 
fraud,  his   initiation  cannot  be  declared  void,  as  it  might  be 


388  MEMBERSHIP. 

construed  as  releasing  him  from  his  obligation,  which  perhaps 
would  also  be  considered  void  if  the  whole  initiation  were;  but 
in  such  case  he  can  be  expelled  therefor  after  trial. — 1853  S.  G, 
L.  Journal,  2146,  2177. 

1584.  Illeg^al  acts  of  Lodge.  A  brother  should  not  be 
deprived  of  any  of  his  legal  rights  in  consequence  of  the  illegal' 
acts  of  his  Lodge. — 1864  Journal,  574,  573. 

1585.  Resignation.  A  brother  in  good  standing  and  free 
and  clear  on  the  books  may  sever  his  connection  with  the, 
Lodge  and  the  Order  by  a  written  resignation,  without  other 
condition,  and  without  ever  having  asked  for  a  Withdrawal 
Card.— 1878  Journal,  817,  928,  965;  1879  Journal,  32,  107; 
1897  Journal,  804,  1030,  1054;  1879  Journal,  24,  101,  110. 

1586.  After  Withdrawal  Card   refused,  may  resign. 

Should  the  Lodge  refuse  to  grant  the  card,  the  applicant,  on 
tendering  a  written  resignation  of  membership,  and  paying  all 
dues,  shall  be  entitled  to  receive  from  the  Secretary  a  certifi- 
cate, under  seal  of  the  Lodge,  to  that  effect,  and  such  certificate 
shall  be  sufficient  evidence  of  good  standing  at  the  time  of  such 
resignation. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  XII,  Sec.  1. 

1587.  When  resignation  takes  effect,  A  resignation 
from  the  Order  must  be  in  writing  and  signed  by  the  brother 
resigning,  and  when  filed  with  the  Secretary  at  a  regular  meet- 
ing, if  clear  on  the  books,  his  connection  with  the  Order  is 
immediately  severed  without  further  action  of  the  Lodge. — 1889- 
Journal,  33,  122,  163. 

1588.  Resignation    severs    connection    entirely.      A 

written  resignation  severs  the  connection  of  a  brother  finally 
and  entirely  with  the  Order,  provided  he  be  in  good  standing  in 
his  Lodge  at  the  time  of  such  resignation.  When  a  brother  has 
so  separated  himself  from  the  Order,  he  is  no  longer  in  any 
respect  subject  to  its  jurisdiction. — 1849  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  1449,. 
1440. 

1589.  Resignation  and  dismissal  certificates.  A  brother 
in  good  standing  (that  is,  paid  up),  can  tender  his  resignation 
as  a  member  of  the  Order,  unless  charges  be  preferred  against 


MEMORIAL  DAY— MILEAGE.  389 

him.  He  is  not  entitled  to  a  dismissal  certificate  in  that 
case.  Dismissal  certificates  can  only  be  issued  to  members 
under  suspension  for  non-payment  of  dues. — 1897  Journal,  808, 
1030,  1054. 

1590.  After  resignation  may  re-apply.  In  case  of  resig- 
nation of  a  brother  from  the  Order,  he  may  apply  again  for 
admission  at  any  time. — 1860  Journal,  64,  73. 

1591.  Notice  of  resig'nation.  In  case  of  the  resignation 
of  a  brother  from  the  Order,  all  Lodges  in  the  district,  and  the 
Orand  Secretary  shall  be  notified,  but  his  name  should  not  be 
entered  in  the  black  book. — 1860  Journal,  64,  73,  74. 

1592.  May  solicit  persons  to  become  applicants.  There 
is  no  law  prohibiting  the  soliciting  of  persons  to  petition  Lodges 
for  membership,  it  is  admissible  and  advisable  to  present  to 
good  citizens  the  advantages  of  the  I.  0.  0.  F.  in  a  proper  way, 
ask  consideration  and  if  they  be  favorably  impressed,  to  request 
their  application  for  membership. — 1889  S.G.  L.  Journal,  1 1482, 
11728,  11786. 

1593.  Under  charg'es  and  resig'nation.  A  member  can- 
not resign  from  a  Lodge  while  charges  are  pending  against  him. 
—1876  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  7098. 

MEMORIAL  DAY. 

1594.  The  day  and  its  observance.  The  second  Tues- 
day in  June  of  each  year  is  Memorial  Day,  and  Lodges  are  re- 
quested to  assemble  and  engage  in  appropriate  memorial  serv- 
ices respecting  their  deceased  members.  It  is  admissible  for 
several  Lodges  to  hold  joint  exercises  at  a  selected  Lodge-room 
or  suitable  hall.— 1889  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  11761,  11794,  11482, 
11728,  11786. 

(See  Funds,  Section  1262). 

MILEAGE. 

1595.  Committee  on  Mileage  a  regular  committee. 

There  shall  be  api)ointed  at  each  annual  session  of  the  Grand 
Lodge  a  regular  Committee  on  Mileage  from  among  the  mem- 
l)ers  present. — Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art.  VI,  Sec.  2. 


390  MILEAGE. 

1596.  Committee  on  Mileag^e  and  its  duties.  The  Com- 
mittee on  Mileage  shall  consist  of  five  members,  who  shall,  at 
each  annual  session  of  this  Grand  Lodge,  ascertain  what 
amount  will  be  necessary  to  pay  the  mileage  of  the  succeeding 
annual  session,  and  to  provide,  in  their  report,  for  an  assess- 
ment to  be  levied  on  the  Subordinate  Lodges  of  this  jurisdiction 
for  that  purpose.  Such  assessment  shall  be  levied  upon  each 
Subordinate  in  proportion  to  the  number  of  its  members  re- 
turned in  the  semi-annual  report  thereof  of  December  31st  of 
that  year,  and  shall  be  on  all  members  not  suspended  on  that 
date.  Said  assessment  shall  be  paid  by  the  respective  Lodges 
at  the  first  meeting  in  January  following,  to  the  District  Dep- 
uty Grand  Master,  or  other  officer  authorized  to  receive  the 
same,  who  shall  remit  it,  without  delay,  to  the  Grand  Secre- 
tary.— Constitution  Grknd  Lodge,  Art.  VI,  Sec.  11. 

1596a.  The  Representative  Fund.  At  each  annual  com- 
munication of  the  Grand  Lodge,  an  assessment  shall  be  levied 
upon  each  Subordinate  Lodge  within  this  jurisdiction,  to  raise 
a  fund  which  shall  be  known  as  the  Representative  Fund. 
Said  assessment  shall  be  sufficient  to  raise  such  a  sum  of  money 
as  will  defray  the  expenses  provided  for  as  follows:  One  repre- 
sentative from  each  Lodge  in  this  jurisdiction,  who  shall  attend 
the  annual  communication  of  the  Grand  Lodge  and  shall  be 
present  at  all  sittings  of  such  annual  communication,  shall  be 
entitled  to  and  shall  receive  from  the  funds  raised  for  such  pur- 
pose the  actual  necessary  traveling  expenses,  both  in  coming 
from  and  returning  to  his  place  of  residence. — 1867  Journal^ 
336,  345;  1868  Journal,  496,  512. 

1596b.  Excuses  for  non-attendance— Should  remain 
till  session  closes.  Resolved,  That  any  representative  entitled 
to  mileage  in  attendance  at  the  annual  session  of  this  Grand 
Lodge,  who  fails  to  remain  until  the  close  of  the  session,  unless 
he  can  furnish  a  written  excuse  signed  by  the  Grand  Master^ 
shall  forfeit  his  right  to  said  mileage.  Sickness  of  himself  or 
family  shall  be  the  only  excuse  allowed. — 1894  Journal,  767. 

1596c.  The  mileag^e  representative.  Where  a  Subordi- 
nate Lodge  has  failed  to  designate  a  representative  who  shall  be 
entitled  to  draw  mileage  and  but  one  representative  shall  be 


MINUTES  AND   RECORDS.  391 

present  from  such  Lodge,  the  name  of  such  representative  shall 
be  entered  on  the  special  roll  as  the  representative  entitled  to 
mileage  in  such  case. — 1868  Journal,  476. 

1596d.  Bill  of  items  of  actual  traveling"  expenses 
required.  Representatives  to  the  Grand  Lodge  who  may  be 
entitled  to  mileage,  are  required  to  furnish  with  tlieir  respective 
certificates  a  bill  of  items  of  their  actual  traveling  expenses, 
and  the  Committee  on  Mileage  is  authorized  to  have  blanks 
prepared  for  the  above  named  purpose. — 1874  Journal,  110. 

1596e.    Expenses  while  in  attendance  not   allowed. 

The  representatives  to  the  Grand  Lodge  shall  make  their 
vouchers  for  only  the  actual  mileage  paid  by  them  in  coming  to 
and  returning  home  from  the  Grand  Lodge.  No  expenses  while 
in  attendance  shall  be  included. — 1879  Journal,  109. 

1597.  Mileage  allowed  from  place  of  actual  residence. 

Representatives  to  the  Grand  Lodge  who  do  not  reside  at  the 
location  of  the  Lodge  which  they  represent,  are  allowed  mileage 
only  from  the  place  of  their  actual  residence;  provided,  that 
mileage  shall  not  be  allowed  or  paid  to  any  brother  for  a  longer 
distance  than  the  distance  from  his  Lodge  to  the  place  of  meet- 
ing of  the  Grand  Lodge. — 1878  Journal,  942. 

1598.  Mileag-e— how  computed.  The  computation  of 
mileage  shall  be  on  the  most  direct  route  of  first-class  passage 
or  traveling  and  at  the  cost  of  round-trip  tickets  or  rates,  or 
limited  tickets  where  obtainable,  to  include  sleepers  both  ways 
where  necessary,  and  the  Grand  Secretary  is  instructed  to  have 
blank  mileage  certificates  prepared  in  a  manner  to  show  the 
amount  paid  for  sleepers,  and  to  call  the  attention  of  Secre- 
taries to  this  requirement  in  the  printed  blank  mileiage  certifi- 
cates sent  to  Lodges.— 1885  Journal,  409,  433;  1894  Journal, 
750,  773. 

MINUTES  AND  RECORDS. 
1599.    Rules  to  be  observed  in  keepingf.    The  following 
rules  are  to  be  observed  by  Secretaries  of  Subordinate  Lodges 
throughout  this  jurisdiction: 

1.  The  record  of  every  meeting  should  contain  a  caption 
containing  date  of  meeting,  name  of  Lodge,  hour  and  place  of 
meeting. 


392  MINUTES  AND  KECORDS. 

2.  Names  of  officers  absent. 

3.  Approval  of  minutes  of  last  meeting;  or  if  amended,  the 
amendments  should  here  be  written  out  in  full  on  the  minutes, 
and  no  erasure  or  alteration  should  be  made  of  the  minutes  as 
written  up. 

4.  All  votes  and  resolutions  passed  by  the  Lodge,  should  be 
entered  in  full  on  the  minutes,  though  the  precise  state  of  the 
vote  need  not  be  stated,  unless  the  yeas  and  nays  be  taken, 
when  the  names  of  all  voting  should  be  entered  on  the  Journal. 

5.  An  abstract  or  the  substance  of  treasurers'  and  trustees' 
reports,  and  all  reports  in  relation  to  finances  of  the  Lodge,  the 
annual  and  semi-annual  reports  should  be  noted  or  an  abstract 
of  the  same  entered  on  the  Journal. 

6.  An  abstract  of  all  communications  from  the  Grand 
Master  and  Grand  Secretary  shall  be  entered  on  the  minutes, 
and  the  originals  numbered,  and  such  number  entered  on  the 
minutes,  and  the  papers  kept  on  file  in  the  order  of  their  num- 
bers, provided,  that  the  notices  of  suspensions,  expulsions  and 
rejections  should  be  written  up  in  the  black  book  and  the  fact 
of  their  reception  entered  on  the  minutes. 

7.  The  reports  of  all  committees,  or  the  substance  thereof  as 
the  Lodge  may  order. 

8.  A  brief  statement  of  all  the  proceedings  of  the  Lodge. 

9.  Receipts  of  the  week. 

The  above  are  not  stated  in  the  order  in  which  they  may 
come  up  in  the  Lodge,  but  Secretaries  will  understand  that 
every  matter  of  business  will  be  noted  as  it  arises  in  the  Lodge. 
—1859  Journal,  508,  509;  1868  Journal,  495,  511. 

1600.  Duty  of  Secretary.  The  Recording  Secretary  shall 
keep  accurate  minutes  of  Lodge  proceedings;  endorse  and  file 
all  papers  and  documents  pertaining  to  Lodge  transactions; 
number  serially  and  file  all  communications  from  the  Grand 
Master  or  Grand  Secretary,  and  enter  an  abstract  thereof  and 
the  number  on  the  minutes. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art. 
VII,  Sec.  3. 

1601.  Minutes  should  state  the  facts  as  they  occur. 

The  minutes  of  the  Lodge  should  state  the  facts  as  they  occur. 


MINUTES  AND  KECOEDS.  393 

They  should  be  a  truthful  history  of  the  proceedings  of  the 
Lodge.— Matter  of  Modoc  Lodge,  1896  Journal,  612,  613,  619. 

1602.  Minutes  in  case  no  quorum.  It  is  the  duty  of  the 
Recording  Secretary  to  enter  in  the  minute  book  the  date  of 
each  Lodge  night,  whether  there  be  a  quorum  present  or  not. 
When  there  is  no  quorum  present,  he  should  note  the  names  of 
those  present,  for  in  such  cases,  those  who  attend  should  re- 
ceive credit.  The  minute  book  will  then  show  a  true  state- 
ment.    Thus: 

Lodge,  No ,  I.  O.  0.  F. 

Term,  July ,  18 . 

Present,  Brothers , ,  and .     No  quorum  present. 

,  Secretary. 

1863  Journal,  365,  410,  421. 

1603.  What  are  records.  The  records  of  a  Lodge  consist 
of  all  the  books,  papers,  communications,  reports,  bills,  bonds 
and  other  papers  which  come  into  the  possession  of  the  Lodge, 
and  are  requisite  to  preserve  authentic  and  correct  evidence  of 
the  acts  and  legislation  of  the  same,  and  a  Lodge  must  not 
mutilate  any  portion  thereof. — 1859  Journal,  447,  448,  529. 

1604.  Proceeding's  and  testimony  in  trials  are  part  of 
records.  The  minutes  of  the  proceedings  and  testimony  of  a 
trial  of  a  brother  upon  charges  constitute  a  part  of  the  records 
of  the  Lodge,  and  a  brother  desiring  permission  to  inspect  them 
should  apply  to  the  Lodge. — Barnard  vs.  Humboldt  Lodge, 
1876  Journal,  450,  464. 

1605.  Minutes  may  be   corrected,  when  and  how. 

When  the  minutes  of  a  Lodge  come  up  for  approval,  they  may 
be  altered — that  is,  amended — if  found  incorrect,  by  a  majority 
of  the  members  present  entitled  to  vote,  and  not  otherwise. — 
1856  Journal,  220. 

1606.  Cannot  be  expunged.  The  regularly  adopted  pro- 
ceedings of  a  Lodge  cannot  be  expunged. — 1856  Journal,  214. 

1607.  Cannot  be  erased.  A  Lodge  cannot  erase  any  por- 
tion of  its  minutes;  they  must  be  a  truthful  record  of  its  pro- 
ceedings.—1880  Journal,  259,  359,  375;  1887  Journal,  768, 
875,  888. 


394  MONITORY  COMMITTEE— MORAL  CHARACTER. 

1608.  No  act,  vote  or  resolution  should  be  omitted  or 
erased.  In  no  case  should  any  vote  or  resolution,  actually- 
passed  by  the  Lodge  and  ordered  on  record  or  file,  be  omitted 
or  erased  from  the  records,  or  taken  from  the  file  and  placed 
beyond  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Lodge,  however  erroneous  in 
spirit  or  unlawful  in  import.  It  may  be  rescinded  or  annulled 
at  a  future  meeting,  but  the  minutes  and  papers  on  file  in  the 
archives,  relating  to  the  act  and  its  correction,  should  both  ap- 
pear.—1859  Journal,  447,  448,  529. 

1609.  Lodg-e  should  not  part  with  orig-inal  records. 

Lodges  have  no  right  to  part  with  any  portion  of  their  archives, 
or  subject  them  to  the  risk  of  transportation,  except  when  ex- 
pressly required  or  permitted  to  do  so  by  law.  In  almost  all 
cases,  copies  only  are  called  for,  and,  when  this  is  the  case, 
original  papers  should  not  go  out  of  the  close  custody  of  the 
Lodge  to  which  they  belong. — Carr  vs.  North  Star  Lodge,  1862 
Journal,  299,  318. 

1610.  Minutes  as  to  visitors.  Upon  each  occasion  that 
an  elective  officer  of  the  Grand  Lodge  introduces  a  visitor  into 
the  Subordinate  Lodge,  the  Recording  Secretary  should  note 
the  same  upon  the  record. — 1857  Journal,  286. 

1611.  Appeals,  The  Recording  Secretary  should  enter  all 
appeals  in  full  upon  the  record. — 1861  Journal,  196. 

MONITORY  COMMITTEE. 

1612.  Prohibited.  The  By-Laws  of  Subordinate  Lodges 
relating  to  Monitory  Committees  are  annulled  and  Subordinate 
Lodges  are  prohibited  from  enacting  By-Laws  providing  for  the 
creation  of  such  committees.—  1868  Journal,  517. 

MORAL  CHARACTER. 

1613.  Candidates  for  membership.  All  candidates  for 
membership  are  required  to  be  of  good  moral  character. 

(See  Membership). 

MOTIONS. 

(See  Order,  Rules  and  Questions  of). 


NAME  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGE— NAME  OF  THE  ORDER.  395 

NAME  OF  PERSON. 

1614.  Lodge  cannot  change  name  of  a  person.  It  is  not 
competent  for  a  Lodge,  or  any  jurisdiction  of  the  Order,  to 
change  the  name  of  any  person.  Such  power  belongs  solely  to  the 
civil  authority.— 1862  Journal,  326,332;  1863  Journal,  386,410. 

1615.  Change  of  name  upon  Lodge  records.  In  case 
the  name  of  any  member  of  the  Order  shall  at  any  time  appear 
— upon  memorial  duly  presented  by  him— not  to  be  his  correct 
name,  the  Lodge  may,  upon  motion  duly  made  therefor,  order 
such  name  changed  upon  the  records  of  the  Lodge  to  his 
true  name;  provided,  a  motion  therefor  shall  be  submitted  in 
writing  at  least  two  weeks  prior  to  action  thereon;  and  pro- 
vided further,  that  two-thirds  of  the  members  present  at  the 
meeting  of  the  Lodge  consent  thereto,  and  the  Secretary  shall 
report  such  action  to  the  Grand  Secretary,  who  shall  report  the 
same  to  all  the  Lodges  in  the  jurisdiction. — Constitution  Subor- 
dinates, Art.  Ill,  Sec.  8. 

(See  Offenses). 

NAME  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGE. 

1616.  Certain  names  cannot  be  chosen.  The  practice  of 
allowing  members  of  the  Order  to  choose  the  name  by  which 
their  Lodges,  respectively,  shall  be  known,  is  time-honored,  and 
should  not  be  disturbed  for  slight  or  trivial  causes.  The  Grand 
Lodge  has  the  right  to  refuse  to  confirm  any  name  which  may 
for  any  cause  be  unacceptable.  No  Lodge  or  body  within  this 
jurisdiction  is  permitted  to  name  its  Lodge  after  the  name  of 
any  living  person  in  or  out  of  the  Order,  or  to  give  such  names 
as  Firemen's  Lodge,  American  Lodge,  Merchant's  Lodge,  or 
Laborers'  Lodge. — 1854  Journal,  70. 

(See  Lottery). 

NAME  OF  THE  ORDER. 

1617.  Advertisements  and  business.  The  use  of  the 
name  of  the  Order  or  its  emblems  in  connection  with  business 
or  advertisements  is  prohibited. 

(See  Emblems;  Lottery). 

NEW  LODGES. 

(See  Charter). 


306  NEWSPAPERS-NEW  TRIAL-NUMBER  OF  LODGE. 

NEWSPAPERS. 

1618.  No  official  organ.  No  newspaper  is  the  official 
organ  of  the  1. 0.  0.  F.  The  Grand  Lodge  recognizes  no  official 
organ  during  recess,  except  the  Grand  Master. — 1889  Journal, 
22,  120. 

1619.  No  one  authorized  to  designate  an  official  or- 
gan. No  person  shall  be  authorized  to  designate  any  news- 
paper as  the  official  or  other  organ  of  this  Grand  Lodge. — 1874 
Journal,  119. 

1620.  Publications  of  reports  to  Grand  Lodge.    It  is 

improper  for  any  officer  of  this  Grand  Lodge,  or  any  member 
of  the  Order  in  this  jurisdiction,  to  publish  or  impart  for  pub- 
lication any  report  or  extracts  therefrom,  intended  or  required 
to  be  made  to  this  Grand  Lodge,  in  advance  of  action  thereon 
by  this  Grand  Body,  unless  such  publication  have  been  specially 
authorized  or  directed. — 1872  Journal,  643,  644,  675. 

1621.  Publications  of  suspensions  and  expulsions.   The 

publications  of  suspensions  and  expulsions  in  the  public  prints 
is  discountenanced  by  the  Grand  Lodge. — 1855  Journal,  156. 

NEW  TRIAL. 

1622.  Lodge  may  grant.  The  Subordinate  Lodges  may 
grant  new  trials  in  cases  of  charges,  and  a  new  investigation  in 
cases  of  investigations  as  to  benefits,  and  new  trial  in  case  of 
reversal  of  judgment  on  appeal. 

(See  Trials;  Benefits;  Appeals). 

NUMBER   OF   LODGE. 

1623.  Charters — how  numbered.  Charters  issued  from 
this  Grand  Lodge  shall  be  numbered  consecutively  in  order  of 
their  issuance. — 1864  Journal,  540,  564. 

1624.  Precedence  in  number.  Lodges  take  precedence 
in  numbers  as  they  are  instituted. — 1854  Journal,  64;  1864 
Journal,  540,  564. 


NURSE  AND  WATCHERS.  397 

NURSE  AND  WATCHERS. 

1624a.  No  discrimination  between  members.  If  the 
By-Laws  provide  for  nurse  hire  for  a  member,  the  Lodge  cannot 
discriminate  between  brothers  who  are  at  the  location  of  the 
Lodge,  and  those  absent  therefrom,  but  all  members  are  equally 
entitled  to  the  same. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  10. 

1625.  When  Lodge  must  pay  for  nurse.  A  Lodge  must 
pay  for  a  nurse  for  one  of  its  members  when  he  is  sick  and  under 
the  care  of  another  Lodge  in  the  same  or  another  jurisdiction, 
when  the  brother's  Lodge  provides  in  its  By-Laws  for  the  pay- 
ment of  a  nurse. — 1885  Journal,  383,  419. 

Note. — Where  the   By-Laws    pro-  bers  when  away  from    his   home. — 

vide  for  a  nurse  for  its  sick  members,  a  (1892-1894  S.  G.  L.  Journal,   13121, 

Lodge  is  liable  for  moneys  expended  13126,14128,14151). 
for  nurse  hire  for  one  of  its  sick  raem- 

1626.  Accident  while  under  influence  of  liquor.    If  a 

Lodge  provide  for  nurse  hire,  and  a  brother  meet  with  an  ac- 
cident while  under  the  influence  of  liquor,  he  is  entitled  to  such 
nurse.— 1897  Journal,  844,  994,  1034. 

1627.  When  brother  under  care  of  another  Lodg-e.  If 
the  By-Laws  of  a  Lodge  provide  for  the  payment  of  a  nurse,  if 
the  sick  member  be  within  the  jurisdiction  of  his  Lodge,  the 
Lodge  must  pay  if  he  be  under  the  care  of  another  Lodge. — 
1891  Journal,  585,  690,  716. 

1628.  Nursing  is  attentive  benefits.  Where  the  By- 
Laws  of  a  Lodge  provide  for  employing  nurses  for  the  care  of 
its  members  when  sick,  it  applies  equally  to  all  members  of  the 
Lodge,  whether  entitled  to  sick  benefits  or  not.  Nursing  is  at- 
tentive benefits,  and  every  member  of  th^  Lodge  is  entitled 
thereto.— 1889  Journal,  34,  122,  163. 

1629.  Attentive  and  pecuniary  benefits.  "Attentive" 
and  "pecuniary"  benefits  are  two  separate  and  distinct  things. 
"Attentive"  benefits  apply  to  visits,  watching,  nursing  and  such 
care  as  is  given  a  memh>er  by  other  members  of  a  Lodge.  "Pe- 
cuniary" benefits  apply  to  all  moneys  paid  for  weekly  or  fun- 
eral benefits.     "Pecuniary"  benefits  are  due  only  to  members 


398  NURSE  AND -WATCHERS. 

who  are  in  good  standing  and  entitled  to  them,  according  to 
the  By-Laws  of  the  Lodge,  and  are-  paid  to  all  alike,  rich  or 
poor,  but  only  on  a  vote  of  the  Lodge.  The  nursing  of  mem- 
bers, whether  done  by  other  members  or  by  hired  nurses,  is  an 
^'attentive"  and  not  a  "pecuniary"  benefit.  "Attentive"  bene- 
fits must  be  given  all  members  as  long  as  they  are  members  of 
a  Lodge,  irrespective  of  their  standing. — 1897  Journal,  806, 
1030,  1031,  1054,  1055;  1895  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  14,  248,  14487, 
14570. 

1630.  Where  By-Laws  authorize  Visiting"  Committee 
to  hire  nurses.  A  Lodge  has  the  right  to  make  it  the  duty  of 
its  members  to  watch  with  sick  brothers,  or  to  hire  nurses  and 
to  pay  for  their  services  out  of  the  funds  of  the  Lodge.  And 
where  the  By-Laws  of  a  Lodge  authorize  the  Visiting  Commit- 
tee to  hire  nurses  for  sick  brothers,  sick  brothers  temporarily 
away  from  home  and  under  the  care  of  a  General  Relief  Com- 
mittee, are  entitled  to  the  services  of  a  nurse  when  in  need  of 
such,  and  the  Relief  Committee  is  legally  entitled  to  be  reim- 
bursed by  the  Lodge  for  all  moneys  so  expended. — Santa  Cruz 
Relief  Committee  vs.  Montezuma  Lodge,  1882  Journal,  857,  881. 

1631.  When  By-Laws  authorize  Noble  Grand  to  em- 
ploy nurse.  If  the  By-Laws  of  a  Subordinate  Lodge  provide 
that  the  Noble  Grand  shall  see  that  the  sick  are  properly  cared 
for,  and  that  he  shall  employ  a  nurse  when  in  his  judgment  it 
be  deemed  necessary,  the  Noble  Grand  of  another  Lodge,  in 
whose  care  a  brother  of  the  first  Lodge  is,  is  authorized  by  law 
to  provide  a  nurse  when  in  his  judgment  he  may  deem  it  nec- 
essary, and  the  bill  incurred  is  a  lawful  one  and  should  be 
paid.  But  the  action  of  the  Noble  Grand  of  the  second  Lodge 
is  binding  only  till  the  next  meeting  of  the  Lodge.  The  first 
Lodge  cannot  lawfully  prohibit  the  other  Lodge  from  contin- 
uing to  employ  a  nurse,  and  is  under  obligation  to  pay  the  nec- 
essary nurse  hire. — 1884  Journal,  168,  167;  1885  Journal, 
383,  419. 

1632.  When  nurse  hiring*  at  discretion  of  Noble  Grand 
or  Visiting"  Committee.  If  the  By-Laws  of  a  Lodge  provide 
for  nurse  hire,  and  leave  the  engaging  of  a  nurse  to  the  discre- 


NUBSE  AND  WATCHERS.  399 

tion  of  the  Noble  Grand  or  the  Visiting  Committee,  then  the 
Lodge  is  bound  by  their  action. — 1897  Journal,  806, 1030, 1054. 

1633.  Reimbursement  for  nurse  hire.  The  Lodge  hav- 
ing in  charge  a  sojourning  sick  brother,  may,  if  its  laws  so  pro- 
vide, hire  a  nurse  for  the  care  of  the  brother,  but  is  not 
entitled  to  be  repaid  therefor  by  the  Lodge  to  which  such 
brother  belongs  unless  the  By-Laws  of  that  Lodge,  provide  for 
the  hiring  and  payment  of  nurses  for  the  sick. — 1882  Journal, 
812,  859,  882. 

1634.  The  same.  Lodge  A  can  be  compelled  to  refund  to 
Lodge  B,  within  this  jurisdiction,  money  paid  out  for  nurse 
hire  in  taking  care  of  a  member  of  Lodge  A  in  good  standing, 
when  the  By-Laws  of  Lodge  A  provide  for  the  payment  of  nurse 
hire  for  its  sick  members;  more  especially  when  Lodge  A  fur- 
nishes to  Lodge  B  a  copy  of  its  By-Laws  for  its  guidance. — 1877 
Journal,  682,  699. 

1635.  Constitution  and  By-Laws  controL  Sick  benefits, 
nurse  hire  and  funeral  expenses  are  regulated  by  the  Constitu- 
tion of  Subordinates  and  by  the  By-Laws  of  the  Lodge  to  which 
the  brother  belongs.  He  is  of  right  entitled  to  receive  only  so 
much  as  the  By-Laws  of  his  Lodge  allow,  and  such  Lodge 
can  be  legally  required  to  reimburse  when  the  brother  is  under 
the  care  of  another  Lodge.  All  further  aid  is  voluntarily 
extended  as  a  charity,  in  the  discretion  of  the  Lodge  bestowing 
it.— 1887  Journal,  846,  885. 

1636.  Employment  of  nurses— question  for  Subordi- 
nates. The  employment  and  payment  of  nurses  to  attend  and 
take  care  of  sick  brothers  is  exclusively  within  the  province  of 
the  Lodges,  to  be  exercised  without  recommendation  or  man- 
date from  the  Grand  Lodge.— 1872  Journal,  667,  684. 

1637.  Sick  entitled  to  watchers  till  cease  membership. 

A  brother  when  sick  is  entitled  to  watchers  until  he  ceases  mem- 
bership. The  fact  that  he  is  disabled  by  the  By-Laws  from 
receiving  benefits  makes  no  difference. — 1856  Journal,  204;  1863 
Journal,  440;  1884  Journal,  112,  130. 


400  MURSE  AND  WATCHERS. 

1638.  Before  a  member  six  months.  A  brother  is  entitled 
to  watchers  before  he  has  been  a  member  six  months. — 1884 
Journal,  112,  130. 

1639.  Duty  of  brother  to  watch  without  pay.    It  is  a 

binding  duty,  imposed  upon  the  members  of  the  Order  by  our 
laws  and  principles,  to  watch  with  a  sick  brother  without  com- 
pensation, when  called  upon  to  do  so,  and  without  regard  to 
the  Lodge  to  which  the  sick  brother  may  belong. — 1870  Jour- 
nal, 268,  293;  1882  Journal,  812,  859,  882. 

Note— Where  a  Lodge  provides  for  is  altogether    apart    from    the    sick 

"  night  watchers"  for  sick  members,  benefits   due    under    the    generator 

this  is  to  be  considered  as  a  form  of  local  law. — 1893   S.    G.   L.    Journal, 

"attentive  benefits,  "and  any  expense  13257,  13641,  13691. 
incurred  in  payment  of  such  watchers 

1640.  Sacred  duty  to  watch.  By  the  laws  of  our  Order 
it  is  a  sacred  duty  to  watch  beside  the  pillow  of  a  sick  brother. 
This  feature  of  regular  administration  at  the  sick  bed  is  one  of 
the  most  valuable  and  it  is  one  of  the  most  touching  features  of 
Odd  Fellowship.— 1861  Journal,  159,  174. 

Note. — As  to  the  duty  of  brothers  when  away  from  home  and  out  of  their 
own  jurisdiction,  see  Section  2422  of  this  Digest. 

1641.  Notice  to  watch  with  the  sick.  Any  member  of 
a  Lodge  is  competent  to  convey  a  message,  or  give  notice,  at 
the  request  of  the  proper  authority,  to  a  brother  to  watch  with 
the  sick. — Schlund  vs.  Mokelumne  Lodge,  1863  Journal,  404, 415. 

1642.  Sojourning"   sick   brothers    and    watchers.    A 

Lodge  has  the  power  to  compel  its  members  to  watch  with  a 
sojourning  sick  brother,  and  has  the  right  to  engraft  such  a 
clause  in  its  By-Laws. — 1868  Journal,  490,  503. 

1643.  Brother  must  not  be  excused,  when.  A  Lodge 
can  compel  a  brother  to  sit  up  and  watch  with  the  sick,  who 
puts  in  a  plea  of  sickness  of  himself,  and  holds  a  certificate  of 
a  physician  that  it  would  be  an  injury  to  his  health  to  do  said 
duty — yet  said  brother  is  able  to  and  does  attend  to  his  usual 
occupation,  and  is  not  on  the  sick  list  of  the  Lodge.  It  may  be 
admitted  as  injurious  to  the  health  of  any  one  to  sit  up  at 


NURSE  AND  WATCHERS.  401 

night  and  lose  his  sleep,  but  no  brother  can  ask  to  be  excused 
from  this  duty  on  such  certificate  if  the  By-Laws  of  his  Lodge 
require  such  duty. — 1872  Journal,  689,  690. 

1644.  Sickness  caused  by  unnecessary  exposure.    Our 

laws  compel  us  to  furnish  watchers  for  a  sick  brother,  if  in 
good  standing,  although  his  sickness  were  caused  by  unneces- 
sary exposure.— 1862  Journal,  292,  338,  349. 

1645.  When  sick  cared  for  by  Lodg-e  members  acting" 
as  watchers.  No  Lodge  or  Relief  Committee  that  cares  for  its 
members  by  draft  (that  is  by  calling  on  the  members  to  watch, 
-etc.),  shall  be  liable  for  the  payment  of  nurse  hire,  unless  said 
Lodge  or  Relief  Committee  shall  have  first  authorized  the  pay- 
ment of  the  same.- 1897  Journal,  806,  1030,  1054. 

1646.  Notified  to  watch  with  sick  brothers  and  excuse. 

A  brother  cannot,  after  he  has  been  notified  by  the  Visiting 
Committee  to  watch  with  a  sick  brother,  absent  himself  without 
procuring  a  substitute,  or  without  informing  the  Visiting  Com- 
mittee of  his  intention  to  be  absent,  and  then  claim  to  be  excused 
for  said  neglect  under  the  following  By-Law,  to-wit:  "  Any 
brother  neglecting  or  refusing  to  watch  with  the  sick  or  to  pro- 
cure a  substitute,  when  required  by  the  Visiting  Committee, 
shall  be  fined  five  dollars,  except  in  case  of  absence,  or  sickness 
of  himself  or  family."— 1870  Journal,  267,  293. 

1647.  A  sick  Rebekah  and  watchers.  A  Subordinate 
Lodge  cannot  compel  its  members  to  watch  with  a  sick  sister 
of  the  Degree  of  Rebekah.— 1880  Journal,  503,  601,  627. 

1648.  Where  brother  is  guilty  of  immoral  conduct. 
Where  a  brother  is  stabbed  or  otherwise  injured  while  intoxica- 
ted, and  the  By-Laws  of  his  Lodge  are  silent  upon  the  subject, 
the  question  as  to  whether  he  be  entitled  to  watchers  is  one  more 
of  propriety  than  of  law.  The  dictates  of  humanity  would  sug- 
gest that  the  unfortunate  brother  should  be  properly  looked 
after  in  his  immediate  peril,  but  after  that  is  passed  his  con- 
duct should  l>e  investigated,  and  if  it  appear  that  it  was  his 
own  immoral   and  improper   conduct  that  led  to  the  injury, 

then  he  is  not  entitled  to  any  consideration  at  the  hands  of  his 
26 


402  OBITUARY  TABLET-OCCUPATION. 

Lodge.  The  fraternal  care  and  attention  provided  by  our 
Order  for  its  members  in  sickness  and  distress  is  not  designed 
for  those  who  so  far  forget  their  obligations  as  to  bring  sickness 
and  distress  upon  themselves. — 1884  Journal,  14,  116,  153; 
1887  Journal,  885. 

1649.  When   payment   of    nurse   hire    discretionaL 

Where  the  By-Laws  of  a  Lodge  provide  that  nurse  hire  may  be 
paid  from  the  funds  of  the  Lodge,  if  the  circumstances  and 
conditions  of  the  sufferer  require  personal  care  and  attention^ 
and  a  brother  is  in  arrears  for  dues  when  taken  sick,  and  is 
abundantly  able  to  pay  for  a  nurse,  the  payment  for  nurse  hire 
by  the  Lodge,  under  its  By-Laws,  is  a  matter  entirel}^  within  its 
discretion.— 1887  Journal,  768,  898,  904. 

1650.  Wife  not  to  be  paid  for  nursing  husband.    It  i& 

illegal  for  a  Lodge  to  pay  a  member's  wife  for  nursing  him 
while  he  is  sick.— 1895  S.  G.L.  Journal,  14574,  14608. 
(See  Relief  Committee  and  Relief). 

OBITUARY  TABLET. 

1651.  To  be  in  each  JournaL  An  appropriate  obituary 
tablet  shall  be  prepared,  to  be  placed  in  the  Journal,  upon 
which  shall  be  recorded  in  a  fitting  manner  the  decease  of  such 
members  of  this  Grand  Lodge  as  shall  be  announced  at  each 
session  of  this  Body.  Such  record  upon  the  obituary  tablet 
shall  be  in  lieu  of  resolutions  relative  to  the  death  of  members 
of  this  Grand  Lodge,  excepting  Past  Grand  Masters  and  elec- 
tive Grand  Officers.— 1862  Journal,  318,  319. 

OCCUPATION. 

1652.  Rigfht  to  choose.  So  long  as  a  brother  conducts 
himself  properly,  and  brings  no  disgrace  to  the  Order,  we  have 
no  right  to  dictate  to  him  what  occupation  he  should  follow  ta 
earn  a  livelihood.— 1888  Journal,  1023,  1111,  1130. 

(See  Membership  and  Offenses,  as  to  certain  prohibited  oc- 
cupations). 

1653.  Proposition  for  membership.  The  occupation  of 
a  person  offered  for  membership  must  be  stated  in  the  proposi- 
tion.— Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  Ill,  Sec.  1.  ' 


ODD  FELLOWS'  HALL— ODD  FELLOWS'  HOME.  403 

ODD  FELLOWS'  HALL. 

1654.  Used  for  other  purposes  and  dedication.  A  hall, 
used  by  Odd  Fellows,  may,  if  the  Lodge  so  desire,  be  dedicated 
to  the  uses  of  Odd  Fellowship,  although  used  for  other  pur- 
poses. The  propriety  of  so  doing,  where  the  hall  is  largely 
used  for  other  purposes,  is  a  matter  of  taste  merely. — 1878 
Journal,  818,  928,  965;  1879  Journal,  32,  107. 

1655.  Dedication,  dispensation  unnecessary.    It  is  not 

requisite  for  a  dispensation  to  be  granted  to  dedicate  an  Odd 
Fellows'  Hall.—1877  Journal,  582,  675,  697. 
(See  Funds). 

ODD  FELLOWS'  HOME. 

1656.  Establishment  by  Grand  Lodg-e.  The  Grand 
Lodge  in  1893  made  provisions  for  the  establishment  of  the 
Odd  Fellows'  Home  in  California,  by  the  enactment  among 
other  things  of  the  following  resolutions,  and  the  election  of 
Trustees  accordingly: 

1657.  Trustees— Debts,  contracts  and  liabilities.  Re- 
solved^  That  a  Board  of  five  Trustees  be  elected  by  this  Grand 
Lodge,  who  shall  constitute  a  Board  of  Management,  having 
full  power  to  regulate  its  affairs,  to  make  such  necessary  rules 
for  the  Home  (subject  to  the  approval  of  the  Grand  Lodge)  and 
appoint  such  persons  as  officers  and  assistants  as  shall  be  re- 
quired. That  no  Trustee  shall  receive  any  compensation  for 
his  services.  But  said  Board  of  Management  shall  not  have 
authority  to  make  or  create  any  debt,  contract  or  liability  for, 
or  on  behalf  of  this  Grand  Lodge;  nor  shall  this  Grand  Lodge 
be  liable  to  said  Board,  or  any  other  person,  or  to  any  of  its 
members,  for  any  services,  outlays  or  expenditures. 

1658.  Terms  of  Trustees  and  election— Report  to 
Grand  Lodg'e.  Resolved,  That  the  Trustees,  immediately  after 
being  organized,  devise  ways  and  means  to  carry  forward  this 
project,  to  issue  circulars,  and  to  solicit  such  aid  as  may  seem 
most  desirable.  That  at  first  one  Trustee  shall  be  elected  to 
serve  five  years,  one  for  four  years,  one  for  three  years,  one  for 
two  years  and  one  for  one  year;  and  at  each  subsequent  session 


404  ODD  FELLOWS'  HOME. 

of  the  Grand  Lodge,  one  Trustee  shall  be  elected  to  serve  for 
five  year°,  unless  removed  by  death  or  resignation,  orby  the 
Grand  Lodge  for  cause.  *  *  *  *  it  shall  be  the  duty  of 
the  Trustees  to  report  annually  to  this  Grand  Body  the  condi- 
tion of  the  Home  and  property  under  their  charge. 

1659.  Odd  Fellows'  Home  fund— Secretary,  Treasurer. 

Resolved,  That  the  Grand  Secretary  of  this  Grand  Body  shall 
Tse  Secretary  of  the  said  Trustees,  and  the  Grand  Treasurer, 
Treasurer  of  the  same,  until  otherwise  ordered  by  the  Grand 
Lodge.  The  property  shall  be  under  the  control  of,  and  the 
funds  subject  to  the  order  of  the  Trustees,  and  shall  be  held 
:and  known  as  the  Odd  Fellows'  Home  Fund  of  California. — 
1893  Journal,  368,  370,  399,  430. 

Note.— Since  the  adoption  of  the  the  same  by  making  the    Trustees 

foregoing     resolutions,     the     Grand  elective  officers  of  the  Grand  Lodge. 

Lodge  in  1894  amended  its  Constitn-  —(1894  Journal,  734,  766;  1896  Jour- 

tion  by  providing  that  the  revenue  of  nal,  560,  579,  622;  Constitution  Grand 

the  Grand  Lodge  shall  be  raised  for  Lodge,  Art.  VIII,  Sec.   1,  and   Art. 

the  support  and  maintenance  of  such  III,  Sec.  1). 
an  institution,  and  in  1896  amended 

1660.  Deed  of  endowment-  The  Odd  Fellows'  Home  of 
California  was  dedicated  April  26, 1895,  and  its  deed  of  endow- 
ment dated  January  26,  1895,  is  printed  in  full  in  Journal  of 
the  Grand  Lodge  of  that  year. — 1895  Journal,  153,  154. 

1661.  Trustees  thereof  are  elective  officers  of  the 
Grand  Lodge.  The  elective  officers  of  the  Grand  Lodge  shall 
be:  1st.  Grand  Master.  ******* 
8th.  "  Tlie  live  Trustees  of  the  Odd  Fellows'  Home,  for  a  term 
of  five  years,  one  of  whom  shall  be  elected  each  year  to  succeed 
the  Trustee  elected  under  the  resolution  of  the  Grand  Lodge  at 
the  session  of  May,  1893,  as  the  several  terms  for  which  said 
Trustees  were  elected  shall  expire." — Constitution  Grand  Lodge, 
Art.  Ill,  Sec.  1;  1896  Journal,  560. 

1662.  Claims  ag-ainst  the  Odd  Fellows'  Home  Fund. 

Claims  against  the  Odd  Fellows'  Home  Fund  shall  be  exam- 
ined and  audited  by  the  Trustees  of  the  Odd  Fellows'  Home,  and 
be  paid  by  warrant  drawn  upon  said  Home  Fund  by  the  Pres- 


ODD  FELLOWS'  HOME.  405 

ident  or  the  Board  of  Trustees,  countersigned  by  the  Grand 
Secretary. — Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art.  VI,  Sec.  4. 

1663.  Taxation  for  its  maintenance.  The  revenue  of 
this  Grand  Lodge  shall  be  raised  for  the  purpose  of  defraying 
the  necessary  expenses  thereof,  and  the  necessary  expense  of 
support  of  aged  and  indigent  Odd  Fellows,  their  wives,  widows 
and  orphans,  whenever  they  shall  be  supported  at  an  Odd  Fel- 
lows' Home,  founded  and  maintained  under  the  auspices,  au- 
thorization or  permission  of  this  Grand  Lodge,  and  the  expense 
of  furnishing  and  maintaining  such  Homes. —  Constitution 
Grand  Lodge,  Art.  VIII,  Sec.  1. 

Note. — State  Grand    Lodges   may  deceased  Odd  Fellows,  and  have  the 

establish  and   maintain    Homes    for  legal   right  and  full   power  to  make 

aged  and  indigent  Odd  Fellows  and  reasonable  and  necessary  assessments 

widows  of  deceased  members  of  the  upon  its   Subordinates    to    provide 

Order  and  Homes  for  the  care,  pro-  and  maintain  such  Homes. — (1894  S- 

tection  and  education  of  orphans  of  G.  L.  Journal,  14115,  14151). 

1664.  Rig-ht  and  authority  of  the  Grand  Master.    Be  it 

enacted  by  the  Grand  Lodge  that  the  Grand  Master  shall  have 
the  right  and  authority,  at  all  such  times  as  he  may  deem  expe- 
dient, to  inquire  into  and  examine,  or  cause  to  be  examined^ 
the  books  and  accounts  of,  and  all  the  affairs  and  matters  con- 
cerning or  relative  to  the  Odd  Fellows'  Home  and  its  manage- 
ment, and  to  require  from  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Odd 
Fellows  Home,  or  its  Superintendent,  written  information  upon 
any  matter  or  subject  relative  thereto,  and  the  right  to  submit 
such  reports  and  recommendations  to  the  Grand  Lodge  and  to 
the  said  Board  of  Trustees  as  he  may  deem  appropriate. — 1897 
Journal,  1064. 

1665.  Receipts  and  expenditures.  Resolved,  that  the 
Truj^tees  of  the  Odd  Fellows'  Home  be,  and  they  are  herebv 
instructed  to  submit  with  each  annual  report  to  this  Grand 
Lodge  a  full  and  detailed  statement  for  each  year  of  the  receipts 
and  expenditures  in  connection  with  the  management  and 
conduct  of  the  affairs  and  business  of  the  Home. — 189'J  Jour- 
nal, 1065. 

1666.  Inmates-  sick  and  funeral  benefits  and  expen- 
ses and  dues  and  assessments.    No  brother  who  shall  have 


406  ODD  FELLOWS'  HOME. 

been  admitted  to  the  Odd  Fellows'  Home  as  an  indigent,  shall 
be  entitled  to  sick  or  funeral  benefits  during  the  time  he  shall 
remain  an  inmate  of  the  Home,  but  the  funeral  expenses 
allowed  by  the  By-Laws  of  his  Lodge,  in  case  of  his  death  and 
burial  by  the  Home,  shall  be  paid  into  the  Odd  Fellows'  Home 
Fund.  No  brother  shall  be  required  to  pay  Lodge  dues  or 
assessments  while  an  inmate  of  the  Home  as  an  indigent. — 
Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  4. 

1667.  A  brother  must  consent  to  g-o  to  Home.  An  Odd 

Fellow  cannot  be  required  to  go  to  the  Home  without  his  con- 
sent; but  if  he  do  go  there,  while  in  the  Home  his  Lodge  is 
relieved  from  paying  him  benefits. — 1897  Journal,  1002,  1035. 

1668.  Sending"  brothers  to  the  Home.  Should  a  brother 
advanced  in  years  become  enfeebled  from  sickness,  yet  able  to 
get  around,  and  though  indigent,  but  so  reduced  in  physical 
strength  that  he  considers  it  would  be  endangering  his  health 
to  go  to  the  Odd  Fellows'  Home,  and  his  physician  so  advises, 
there  is  nothing  which  would  compel  him  to  go  if  his  Lodge 
desired  to  place  him  in  the  Home,  feeling  as  though  the  pay- 
ment of  sick  benefits  to  him  had  become  burdensome,  and  from 
which  they  desired  to  be  released. — 1896  Journal,  412,581,  628. 

1669.  To  be  admitted,  must  be  free  from  all  eharg-es. 

No  brother  is  entitled  to  admission  to  the  Odd  Fellows'  Home 
unless  he  be  free  from  all  charges  against  his  name  on  the 
Lodge  books.— 1897  Journal,  842,  994,  1034. 

1670.  Dues  and  assessments— Suspension.  A  brother 
in  the  Home  is  not  required  to  pay  dues  and  assessments,  and 
therefore  cannot  be  suspended  during  his  stay  at  the  Home,  ex- 
cept for  conduct  unbecoming  an  Odd  Fellow. — 1897  Journal, 
806,  1030, 1054. 

1671.  Dues  and  assessments— Password— Good  stand- 
ing^. A  brother's  dues  should  all  be  paid  before  he  is  entitled 
to  admission  to  the  Home,  and  while  in  the  Home  no  dues  are 
charged  up  against  him.  If  he  leave  the  Home,  his  dues  be- 
gin again  in  his  Lodge.  He  would,  therefore,  be  entitled  to  the 
password  all  the  time  while  at  the  Home.     A  brother  cannot 


ODD  FELLOWS'  HOME.  407 

lose  his  standing  while  in  the  Home. — 1897  Journal,  807,  994, 
1034. 

1672.  Form  of  annual  report  of  Trustees  to  Grand 
Lodg^e.  (See  Form  No.  4,  of  the  forms  affixed  to  this  Digest, 
for  such  report  as  required  by  the  legislation  of  the  Sovereign 
Grand  Lodge). 

1673.  Form  of  annual  report  of  Grand  Lodge  to  Sov- 
ereig-n  Grand  Lodge.  (See  Form  No.  3,  of  the  forms  affixed 
tu  this  Digest,  for  such  report  as  required  by  the  legislation  of 
Sovereign  Grand  Lodge). 

1674.  Rules  and  regulations  for  its   management. 

Such  rules  and  regulations  were  adopted  by  the  Board  of  Trus- 
tees of  the  Home  and  approved  by  the  Grand  Lodge,  and  are 
as  follows: 

Preamble.  The  Odd  Fellows'  home  of  California  is  estab- 
lished by  the  Grand  Lodge,  I.  O.  0.  F.,  of  the  State  of  Cali- 
fornia, under  resolutions  adopted  by  said  Grand  Lodge,  at  its 
session  in  1893  (Journal,  pages  370  and  399),  under  the  man- 
agement of  a  Board,  consisting  of  five  members,  known  as  Trus- 
tees of  the  Odd  Fellows'  Home,  "to  constitute  a  Board  of 
Management,  with  full  power  to  regulate  its  affairs,  to  make 
such  necessary  rules  for  the  Home  (subject  to  the  approval  of 
the  Grand  Lodge),  and  to  appoint  such  persons,  officers  and 
assistants  as  shall  be  required,  and  to  report  annually  to  the 
(irand  Lodge." 

Rule  I.  Officers  and  Committees.  The  Board  of  Trus- 
tees shall  annually  elect  one  of  its  own  members  as  President, 
and  one  as  Vice  President,  and  may,  from  time  to  time,  appoint 
such  committees  and  prescribe  their  duties,  as  it  shall  deem 
best.  The  Grand  Secretary  shall  be  ex  officio  Secretary  of  the 
Board,  and  the  Grand  Treasurer  shall  be  ex  officio  Treasurer 
thereof. 

Rule  II.  Superintendent  and  Matron.  The  Board  of 
Trustees  shall  have  power  to  appoint  a  Superintendent  and 
Matron  of  the  Home,  to  hold  during  the  pleasure  of  the  Board, 
and  to  fix  their  compensation.  The  Superintendent  and  Matron 


408  ODD  FELLOWS'  HOME. 

shall  reside  at  the  Home,  and  have  general  charge  of  the  prop- 
erty of  the  Home,  managing  and  caring  for  the  same,  and  for 
the  inmates  of  the  Home,  under  the  direction  of  the  Trustees. 

Rule  HI.    Duties  of  President  and  Vice-President.   The 

President  shall  preside  at  all  meetings  of  the  Board  of  Trustees 
and  be  the  executive  officer  thereof,  and  perform  such  duties  as 
usually  pertain  to  such  office,  and  sign  all  warrants  drawn 
upon  the  Treasurer.  In  the  absence  of  the  President,  or  in  case 
of  his  inability  to  act,  the  Vice-President  shall  perform  the 
duties  which  appertain  to  the  office  of  President. 

Rule  IV.  Duties  of  Secretary.  The  Secretary  shall  keep 
an  accurate  record  of  all  the  proceedings  of  the  Board  of  Trus- 
tees, and  an  accurate  account  of  all  receipts  and  disbursements 
of  moneys  belonging  to  the  Odd  Fellows'  Home  Fund,  and  per- 
form such  other  duties  as  such,  as  may  be  required  of  him  b}^ 
the  Board  of  Trustees,  or  by  the  Grand  Lodge,  pertaining  to  the 
business  of  the  Home. 

Rule  V.  Duties  of  Tpeasuper.  The  Treasurer  shall 
receive  from  the  Secretary  and  safely  keep  and  faithfully 
account  for,  and  be  responsiVjle  on  his  bond  as  Grand  Treas- 
urer therefor,  all  moneys  belonging  or  pertaining  to  the  Odd 
Fellows'  Home  Fund,  and  pay  the  same  out  only  upon  the 
warrant  of  the  President  (or  in  his  absence  or  inability  to  serve, 
of  the  Vice-President),  attested  by  the  Secretary. 

Rule  VI,  Funds  — Disbursements  — Reports  — Finance 
Committee.  All  funds  collected  or  received  for  the  use  of  the 
Odd  Fellows'  Home  of  California,  whether  from  subscription^ 
gift,  donation,  or  from  assessment  levied  by  the  Grand  Lodge, 
shall  be  paid  over  to  and  a  record  thereof  duly  made  by  the 
Grand  Secretary,  and  be  by  him  paid  over  to  and  deposited 
with  the  Grand  Treasurer  as  Treasurer;  and  such  funds  shall 
only  be  disbursed  upon  the  warrant  of  the  President,  (or  in  case 
of  his  absence  or  inability  to  serve,  of  the  Vice-President); 
attested  by  the  Grand  Secretary  as  Secretary.  In  cases  of  the 
payment  of  fixed  salaries  which  have  been  established  by  the 
Board,  or  of  fixed  sums  due  upon  contract  already  approved 
and  estaVjlished  by  the  Board,  warrants  may  be  drawn  for  the 


ODD  FELLOWS'  HOME.  409 

amounts  so  fixed  and  established,  when  due  and  payable,  but 
in  all  other  cases,  warrants  shall  not  be  drawn  except  in  pay- 
ment of  bills  or  claims  duly  presented  to  and  audited  and 
allowed  by  the  Board  of  Trustees,  or  to  meet  appropriations  first 
duly  authorized  by  such  Board.  At  every  annual  session  of  the 
Grand  Lodge  a  full  and  complete  report  of  all  receipts  and  dis- 
bursements from  the  Odd  Fellows'  Home  Fund,  with  an  item- 
ized statement  of  account  and  the  vouchers  therefor,  shall  be 
submitted  for  the  inspection  and  examination  of  the  Finance 
Committee  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  and  its  report  to  the  Grand 
Lodge  thereon ;  together  with  a  general  report  from  the  Trustees 
of  the  condition  and  management  of  the  Home  and  of  the  prop- 
erty thereof. 

Rule  Vn.  Meeting's— Quorum.  Regular  monthly  meet- 
ings of  the  Board  shall  be  held  at  the  office  of  the  Grand  Sec- 
retary, on  the  Second  Monday  of  each  month,  at  two  o'clock 
p.  M.,  or  if  that  shall  be  a  legal  holiday,  then  upon  the  next 
succeeding  business  day,  at  two  o'clock  p.  m.  (excepting  the 
meetings  of  April,  August  and  December  of  each  year,  which 
meetings  shall  be  held  at  the  Odd  Fellows'  Home  on  the  Satur- 
day preceding  the  second  Monday,  at  such  hour  as  may  be 
fixed  by  the  President)  for  the  auditing  of  claims  and  for  such 
other  business  as  may  come  before  the  Board.  Special  meet- 
ings may  be  held  at  such  times  or  places  as  may  be  ordered  by 
the  President,  or  by  any  two  members  of  the  Board.  At  all 
meetings  of  the  Board,  the  presence  of  at  least  three  members 
shall  be  required  to  constitute  a  quorum  for  the  transaction  of 
business,  and  the  concurrence  of  not  less  than  three  members 
shall  at  all  times  be  reijuired  for  the  approval  or  adoption  of 
any  measure  or  claim  requiring  the  action  of  the  Board. — As 
amended  by  the  Board,  December  13th,  1897. 

Rule  VIIL  Who  to  be  admitted— Conditions  of  ad- 
mission. This  Home  is  not  founded,  and  is  not  to  be  used  as 
:i  hospital  for  the  care  of  persons  temporarily  disabled  by  sick- 
ness or  accident  Nor  is  it  designed  to  take  the  place  of  the 
Lodge  in  the  performance  of  the  duty  imposed  by  the  elemen- 
tary law  of  the  Order,  in  the  matter  of  caring  for  the  sick,  but 
it  is  rather  to  supplement  the  work  of  the  Lodge,  taking  up  the 
great  work  of  benevolence  and  charity  where  the  duty  of  relief 


410  ODD  FELLOWS'  HOME. 

and  sick  benefits  ends,  by  caring  for  the  infirmities  of  age, 
coupled  with  the  misfortunes  of  poverty,  and  the  helplessness 
of  infancy,  rather  than  for  the  afflictions  of  disease.  It  is  es- 
tablished for  the  care  and  maintenance  of  members  of  the  Order 
who  are  unable  to  earn  a  livelihood  by  reason  of  the  infirmities 
of  age  and  the  chronic  afflictions  incident  thereto,  and  are  in 
indigent  circumstances,  without  other  means  of  support;  and  of 
the  infirm  and  helpless  wives  or  widows  of  such,  and  of  the 
helpless  orphans  of  members  of  the  Order,  who  are  without  other 
and  proper  provision  for  their  care  and  education.  Such  per- 
sons, upon  being  admitted  to  the  Home,  and  to  the  care  and 
support  of  the  Grand  Lodge  therein,  will  be  cared  for  in  sickness 
and  in  health,  while  they  remain  residents  thereof,  and  will  be 
required  to  relinquish  all  claims  upon  their  respective  Lodges 
for  benefits,  as  a  condition  of  their  admission  to  and  support  in 
the  Home.  The  funeral  expenses,  however,  required  by  the 
Constitution,  shall  be  paid  to  the  Home  on  the  death  of  a  mem- 
ber who  is  a  resident  of  said  Home. 

Adult  males,  to  be  entitled  to  such  admission  as  of  right, 
must  be  aged,  infirm  and  indigent,  as  hereinabove  provided; 
each  must  be  at  the  time  of  his  admission,  and  must  have  been 
for  at  least  five  years  before  such  admission,  a  member  in  good 
standing  in  some  Subordinate  Lodge  within  the  jurisdiction  of 
the  Grand  Lodge  of  California,  or  must  have  been  such  in  some 
defunct  Lodge  in  said  jurisdiction  at  the  time  of  the  surrender 
of  the  charter,  and  must  present  to  the  Board  of  Trustees,  or  to 
its  authorized  Committee  on  Admission,  to  be  preserved  among 
the  records  of  the  Home,  a  certificate  signed  by  the  Noble  Grand 
and  Secretary  of  his  Lodge,  and  under  the  seal  thereof,  showing 
the  fact  of  such  membership  in  good  standing,  the  date  of  his 
admission  to  the  Lodge  and  his  rank  therein,  his  age,  the  fact 
that  he  is  unable  to  support  himself,  by  reason  of  infirmity,  and 
is  without  other  means  of  support,  requesting  on  behalf  of  the 
Lodge  that  he  be  admitted  to  the  Home,  and  certifying  that  as 
a  condition  of  his  admission,  he  has  relinquished  all  claim  upon 
the  Lodge  for  benefits  while  there;  and,  also,  a  certificate  from 
some  reputable  physician  showing  that  he  is  not  afflicted  with 
insanity  or  acute  or  contagious  diseases,  and  is  not  helpless  from 
any  chronic  disease.  In  case  the  applicant  be  out  of  member- 
ship at  the  time,  by  reason  of  the  fact  that  his  Lodge  is  extinct, 


ODD  FELLOWS'  HOME.  411 

a  certificate  as  to  the  fact  of  infirmity  and  indigency,  issued  by 
the  Noble  Grand  and  Secretary  of  some  Lodge  in  this  jurisdic- 
tion having  knowledge  of  those  facts,  under  the  seal  and  by  the 
authority  of  the  Lodge,  and  a  certificate  from  the  Grand  Secre- 
tary, showing  the  facts  as  to  his  membership  and  age,  must  be 
presented  and  filed  with  the  Board,  as  aforesaid,  with  like 
physician's  certificate.  Such  certificates  approved  by  the  Board, 
or  its  Admission  Committee,  shall  prima  facie  entitle  the  appli- 
cant to  admission  to  the  Home  as  a  non-paying  resident  there- 
of, whenever  there  is  room  for  his  accommodation  and  care;  but 
if  at  any  time  thereafter  it  shall  be  found  that  the  certifying 
oflBcers  or  the  Board  have  been  deceived  as  to  the  facts,  and  that 
the  person  is  not  one  entitled  to  the  care  and  maintenance  of 
the  Home,  or  if  from  any  cause  he  shall  cease  to  be  indigent 
and  become  able  to  support  himself,  or  he  shall  prove  himself 
insubordinate,  and  persistently  violate  the  reasonable  rules  of 
discipline  of  the  Home,  he  may  be  dismissed  therefrom. 

Aged,  infirm  and  indigent  wives  of  aged,  infirm  and  indigent 
Odd  Fellows  in  standing  in  this  jurisdiction,  or  the  aged,  in- 
firm and  indigent  widows  of  Odd  Fellows,  who,  at  the  time  of 
their  death,  were  members  of  Lodges  in  this  jurisdiction,  or 
aged,  infirm  and  indigent  widowed  or  unmarried  sisters  of  the 
Degree  of  Rebekah,  may  be  admitted  to  the  Home  upon  satis- 
factory proof  of  the  facts  by  certificates,  as  above  required,  and 
subject  to  the  same  conditions  as  above  prescribed  for  brothers. 

Orphans  or  half  orphan  children  of  Odd  Fellows,  who  are, 
or  who  at  the  time  of  their  death  were  members  in  good  stand- 
ing in  some  Lodge  in  this  jurisdiction,  such  children  being 
under  fourteen  years  of  age,  and  without  other  suitable  home 
or  means  of  proper  care,  may  be  admitted  and  cared  for  in  the 
Home  at  Thermalito,  upon  such  proofs  as  shall  be  required  by 
the  Board,  to  be  furnished  by  either  Subordinate  or  Rebekah 
Lodges,  and  in  the  management,  education  and  care  of  such 
orphans,  the  Board  of  Trustees  may  accept  or  call  to  their  aid 
an  Advisory  Board,  selected  from  among  the  sisters  of  the  De- 
gree of  Rebekah,  such  selection  to  be  made  either  by  the  Board 
of  Trustees,  or  by  the  State  organization  of  the  sisters  of  the 
Rebekah  Degree. 

Odd  Fellows  in  good  standing  in  Lodges  of  other  jurisdic- 


412  ODD  FELLOWS'  HOME 

tions,  or  the  wives  or  widows  of  such,  resident  in  the  State  of 
California,  aged,  infirm  and  indigent,  as  hereinabove  provided, 
not  afflicted  with  insanity  or  contagious  diseases,  whenever  and 
as  long  as  there  is  room  and  accommodation  therefor  without 
exclusion  of  those  of  our  own  jurisdiction,  may  be  admitted 
and  cared  for  at  the  Home  upon  such  terms  as  may  be  pre- 
scribed by  the  Board  of  Trustees,  and  as  shall  in  all  cases 
protect  the  Home  Fund  from  expense  on  account  thereof. 

Rule  IX.     Admission    of   non-indig-ent  Odd    Fellows. 

Aged  Odd  Fellows,  members  in  good  standing  in  this  jurisdic- 
tion, not  indigent,  may  secure  for  themselves  the  right  of  resi- 
dence and  care  at  the  Home  from  month  to  month,  for  a  fixed 
term  or  for  life.  The  price  to  be  paid  for  life  membership  shall 
be  one  thousand  dollars;  from  month  to  month,  or  for  other  fixed 
term,  such  sum  shall  be  charged  as  may  be  prescribed  by  the 
Board  of  Trustees,  and  as  shall  be  sufficient  to  cover  all  the 
expenses  of  such  care  and  maintenance  during  the  time  the 
brother  remains  at  the  Home. 

Rule  X.  Rules  of  discipline.  Upon  the  opening  of  the 
Home,  and  at  any  time  thereafter,  as  experience  shall  demon- 
strate the  necessity  therefor,  the  Board  of  Trustees  shall  pre- 
scribe and  establish  such  rules  of  discipline  for  the  government 
of  the  officers,  servants  and  inmates  of  the  Home  as  in  the 
judgment  of  the  Board  may  be  required. 

Rule  XI.   Wines  and  intoxicating*  liquors— Intoxication. 

No  wines  or  intoxicating  liquors  of  any  kind  shall  ever  be  kept 
or  furnished  at  the  Home,  or  in  or  upon  any  of  the  buildings 
or  grounds  belonging  thereto,  to  be  used  as  a  beverage,  and 
none  shall  be  permitted  to  be  so  used  thereat  or  thereon.  A 
violation  of  this  rule  by  inmate  or  employee  shall  be  sufficient 
ground  of  dismissal  from  the  Home.  Nor  shall  any  person  be 
permitted  to  remain  at  the  Home  in  any  capacity  who  is  in  the 
habit  of  becoming  intoxicated  elsewhere. 

Rule  XII.    Powers  and  duties  of  Superintendent.    The 

Superintendent  is  the  chief  executive  officer  at  the  buildings 
and  grounds  of  the  Home.  He  shall  have  power  to  engage  and 
discharge  employees  as  authorized  from  time  to  time  by  the 
Board  of  Trustees,  at  such  salaries  as  may  be  authorized,  and 
in  case  of  emergency,  requiring  extra  help,  may  employ  the 


ODD  FELLOWS'  HOME.  413 

same  for  the  time  being,  reporting  his  action  in  such  cases  to 
the  Board  at  the  next  regular  meeting  thereof,  with  his  reasons 
therefor.  He  must  preserve  peace  and  order  at  the  Home, 
among  both  employees  and  residents,  and  take  all  necessary- 
precautions  for  the  preservation  of  the  property  under  his 
charge,  and  the  health  and  cleanliness  of  all  persons  residing 
therein.  He  must  admit  to  the  Home  as  residents  all  persons 
whose  applications  have  been  submitted  to  and  approved  by  the 
Board. 

He  shall  at  each  regular  meeting  of  the  Board  report  the 
names  of  all  persons  who  have  been  admitted  as  residents  since 
the  last  preceding  report,  with  age,  rank,  and  the  name  and 
number  of  the  Lodge  to  which  such  resident  belongs,  or  on 
whose  application  he  is  admitted.  If  from  information  subse- 
(juently  acquired,  or  from  any  cause,  he  shall  conclude  that 
any  person  admitted  as  a  resident  of  the  Home  is  not  entitled 
to  be  or  remain  there,  he  shall  report  the  facts  and  circum- 
stances leading  to  such  conclusion  to  the  Board  Jor  investiga- 
tion and  determination,  and  if  at  any  time  during  the  interim 
between  sessions  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  by  reason  of  drunk- 
enness, or  of  violent  or  quarrelsome  deportment,  persistent  vul- 
gar, obscene  conduct,  or  vulgar,  profane  or  abusive  language  on 
the  part  of  any  resident,  seriously  affecting  the  peace  and  har- 
mony of  the  Home,  he  shall  have  power,  in  his  discretion,  to 
suspend  or  dismiss  the  delinquent  resident  from  the  privileges 
of  the  Home,  reporting  his  proceedings  in  regard  thereto,  and 
his  reasons  therefor,  to  the  Board  at  its  next  meeting,  and  in 
the  meantime  the  resident  so  suspended  or  dismissed  must 
leave  the  Home. 

In  case  of  an  outbreak  of  contagious  disease,  he  shall  have 
power  and  it  shall  be  his  duty  to  take  such  measures  for  the 
protection  of  others  from  exposure  thereto,  and  for  the  proper 
care  of  the  diseased  one,  as  in  his  judgment  shall  be  necessary, 
and  as  the  circumstances  of  the  case  may  require,  acting  under 
the  advice  of. the  physician  in  that  regard. 

In  case  of  a  violent  and  dangerous  insanity,  or  of  crime 
under  the  laws  of  the  State,  he  shall  have  power  and  it  shall  be 
his  duty  to  take  such  proceedings  thereon,  under  the  laws  of 
tho  Stato,  a«  he  shall  deem  necessary  and  proper. 


414  ODD  FELLOWS'  HOME. 

In  case  of  the  death  and  burial  at  the  Home  of  a  brother 
entitled  to  be  buried  with  the  honors  of  the  Order,  and  other 
provision  is  not  made  therefor,  he  shall  conduct  the  funeral,  or 
cause  the  same  to  be  done  by  some  other  qualified  brother,  ac- 
cording to  the  funeral  ceremony  of  the  Order,  and  cause  the  re- 
mains to  be  buried  with  proper  ceremony,  in  the  cemetery  of 
the  Home,  and  keep  such  record  of  all  burials  made  from  the 
Home  as  will  enable  proper  identification  of  each  grave  when- 
ever it  may  be  desired;  and  he  shall  take  charge  of  and  safely 
keep,  subject  to  the  claim  of  whomsoever  may  be  lawfully  enti- 
tled thereto,  all  the  personal  effects  of  such  deceased  brother, 
keeping  an  inventory  thereof. 

Rule  Xni.  Duties  of  Matron.  The  Matron  shall  be  the 
female  head  of  the  family  at  the  Home,  and  perform  the  duties 
pertaining  to  that  position,  and  shall  be  the  assistant  of  the 
Superintendent  in  the  care  and  management  of  the  Home. — 
1895  Journal,  192,  232;  1896  Journal,  609,  610,  611,  636. 

1675.    Duties  of  physician  of  Odd  Fellows'  Home.    The 

Board  of  Trustees  have  adopted  the  following: 

Resolved,  That  the  resident  physician  shall  have  charge  of 
and  be  responsible  for  the  hygienic  and  sanitary  condition  of 
the  buildings  and  farm  of  "the  Home."  He  shall  be  charged 
with  the  care  of  the  sick  and  disabled;  have  charge  of  all 
nurses,  with  power  to  dismiss  for  neglect  of  duty  or  incompe- 
tency, in  cases  of  emergency;  but  when  the  Superintendent  is 
at  the  Home,  such  cases  shall  be  reported  to  him,  and  with 
him,  or  the  Trustees  shall  finally  rest  the  power  of  dismissal. 
The  physician  shall  make  daily  inspection  of  each  room  occu- 
pied by  a  resident,  also  water  closets,  bath-rooms,  cellar,  store- 
rooms, kitchen,  etc.,  and  report  to  the  Superintendent  or 
Matron  (as  the  case  may. require)  any  neglect  of  duty  on  the 
part  of  those  charged  with  the  care  of  any  part  or  department 
of  "the  Home."  He  shall  present  monthly  reports  to  the 
Board  of  Trustees,  showing. the  number  of  cases  treated,  the  sex 
of  the  patient,  and  the  cause  and  duration  of  illness.  He  shall, 
upon  the  arrival  of  an  applicant  for  residence  at  the  Home, 
make  a  careful  and  thorough  examination   into  the  physical 


ODD  FELLOWS'  HOME.  415 

and  mental  condition  of  said  applicant,  and  report  same  to  the 
Board  of  Trustees. 

1676.  Certificate  or  application  for  admission  to  the 

Home.  The  Board  of  Trustees  have  prescribed  a  form  of  such 
certificate  or  application,  to  be  signed  by  the  Noble  Grand  of  a 
Lodge,  and  attested  by  the  seal  and  signed  by  the  Secretary, 
and  subscribed  by  the  applicant.  (See  Form  No.  26  of  the 
forms  affixed  to  this  Digest). 

1677.  Medical  certificate.  The  Board  of  Trustees  has 
prescribed  a  form  of  medical  certificate  in  regard  to  an  appli- 
cant for  admission  to  the  "Home,"  to  be  signed  by  a  physician 
and  attested  by  the  seal  and  signatures  of  the  Noble  Grand  and 
Vice-Grand  of  a  Lodge.  (See  Form  No.  27  of  the  forms  affixed 
to  this  Digest). 

1678.  Certificate  of  life  membership.  (See  Form  No.  29 
of  the  forms  affixed  to  this  Digest). 

1679.  Rules  of  discipline  for  its  g^overnment.  The 
Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Home  have  established  such  rules,  and 
they  are  as  follows: 

Rule  1.  Wines  and  intoxicating  liquors.  Every  resi- 
dent and  employee  is  required  to  carefully  observe  and  conform 
to  Rule  XI  of  the  Rules  and  Regulations  prescribed  by  the 
Grand  Lodge  for  the  government  of  this  Home,  subject  to  the 
penalty  therein  prescribed.     Said  Rule  reads  as  follows: 

INTOXICATING   LIQUORS. 

"  RuLK  XI.  No  wines  or  intoxicating  liquors  of  any  kind  shall  ever  be 
kept  or  fnrnished  at  the  Home,  or  in  or  upon  any  of  the  buildings  or  grounds 
belonging  thereto,  to  be  used  as  a  beverage,  and  none  shall  be  permitted  to  be 
so  used  thereat  or  thereon.  A  violation  of  this  rule  by  inmate  or  employee 
ehall  be  sufficient  ground  of  dismissal  from  the  Home.  Nor  shall  any  person 
be  permitted  to  remain  at  the  Home  in  any  capacity  who  is  in  the  habit  of 
becoming  intoxicated  elsewhere." 

< 

Rule  2.  Liquors— Penalty.  Any  violation  of  Rule  1 ,  as 
above  provided,  will  subject  the  offender  to  reprimand  by  the 
Superintendent,  Resident  Director  or  President,  and  repeated 
violation  of  the  rule  shall  subject  the  offender  to  dismissal  from 
the  Home. 


416  ODD  FELLOWS'  HOME. 

Rule  3.  Giving  or  furnishing^  liquors.  No  visitor  at 
the  Home  shall  give  or  furnish  to  any  resident  or  employee  any 
alcoholic  liquor,  wine  or  beer.  Any  resident  or  employee  hav- 
ing knowledge  of  a  violation  of  this  rule  shall  inform  the 
Superintendent  thereof,  and  the  offender  shall  thereafter  be 
denied  the  privilege  of  visiting  the  Home,  and  if  a  member  of 
the  Order,  his  offence  shall  be  reported  to  the  Lodge  to  which 
he  belongs. 

Rule  4.  Cooking-.  No  cooking  shall  be  allowed  in  any  of 
the  rooms  of  the  Home,  except  the  kitchen;  and  special  cooking 
at  the  request  of  residents  or  employees  will  not  be  allowed  ex- 
cept upon  notification  to  and  consent  of  the  Superintendent  or 
Matron,  or  the  Hospital  Steward. 

Rule  5.  Keeping"  rooms  clean,  etc.  Each  resident,  if 
able,  will  be  required  to  care  for  his  or  her  own  room,  keeping 
it  clean  and  in  order  at  all  times;  and  certified  residents  (being 
those  who  do  not  hold  Life  Membership),  who  are  able  to  do 
more,  are  expected  and  required  to  contribute  towards  keeping 
down  the  expenses  of  the  Home  by  assisting  in  other  work  about 
the  premises  according  to  their  ability,  under  the  direction  of 
the  Superintendent  or  Matron. 

Rule  6.  Meals.  Every  person  who  is  able  to  go  to  the 
dining-room  is  required  to  be  prompt  in  attendance  at  meals. 
The  hours  for  meals  shall  be  determined  by  the  Superintendent. 

Rule  7.  Dining'-room.  No  meals  shall  be  served  else- 
where than  in  the  dining-room,  except  to  those  who  are  unable 
by  reason  of  sickness,  or  other  good  cause,  to  attend  at 
regular  meals. 

Rule  8.  Lig^htS — Noise.  Except  when  otherwise  required 
by  sickness  no  lights  will  be  allowed  in  any  lodging-room  after 
the  occupants  thereof  have  retired  for  the  night,  and  all  lights 
in  lodging-rooms,  and  other  unnecessary  lights,  must  be  turned 
off  at  seasonable  hours,  the  same  to  be  regulated  by  the  Superin- 
tendent, from  time  to  time,  according  to  season,  after  which  no 
loud  or  boisterous  talking,  laughing,  or  other  disturbing  noises 
shall  be  permitted. 


ODD  FELLOWS'  HOME.  417 

Rule  9.  Absence  from  the  Home  or  meals.  To  the  end 
that  they  may  at  all  times  be  properly  cared  for,  residents  at 
the  Home  are  requested  not  to  leave  the  immediate  vicinity  of 
the  Home  without  notice  to  the  Superintendent  or  Matron,  and 
no  certified  resident  must  leave  the  Home,  to  be  absent  any 
meal,  without  the  previous  consent  of  one  of  those  officers. 
Such  consent  shall  not  be  given  a  second  time  to  one  who  returns 
under  the  influence  of  liquor.  Certified  residents  desiring  to  be 
absent  from  the  Home  over  night,  or  for  a  longer  period,  must 
procure  from  the  Superintendent  or  Matron  a  written  or  printed 
leave  of  absence,  showing  consent,  the  name  of  the  person  to 
whom  issued,  with  the  name  and  number  of  his  Lodge,  and  that 
he  is  a  resident  of  the  Home.  Such  leave  shall  not  be  issued, 
unless  in  the  opinion  of  the  officer  granting  the  same  the  appli- 
cant therefor  be  in  both  physical  and  mental  condition  render- 
ing it  safe  for  him  to  travel  alone,  or  his  departure  be  taken  in 
care  of  a  relative,  or  a  representative  of  his  Lodge.  Residents 
holding  Life  Memberships  are  at  liberty  to  depart  and  return 
at  pleasure,  but  the  Superintendent  or  Matron  should  be  advised 
of  the  party's  intention  in  that  regard,  and  they  like  all  others 
must  conform  to  the  Rules  of  the  Home  in  other  respects. 

Rule  10.  Baths.  Every  resident  is  required  to  take  a  bath 
at  least  once  a  week,  and  all  residents  and  employees  are  re- 
quired to  so  conduct  themselves  as  to  keep  the  Home  and  its 
surroundings  in  a  neat,  clean  and  healthy  condition. 

Rule  11.  Physician,  medicine  and  nurse.  A  skilled 
physician,  hospital  steward,  medical  dispensary  and  nurses  as 
required,  are  provided  for  the  care  of  the  health  of  the  residents 
at  the  Home,  without  expense  to  them.  Residents  are  warned 
against  the  use  of  drugs  or  patent  medicines,  except  when  pre- 
scribed, but  when  medicines  are  required,  they  are  expected  and 
required  to  use  them  as  directed  by  the  physician. 

Rule  12.  Proper  conduct.  Every  resident  and  employee 
i^s  required  to  treat  every  other  with  respect,  courtesy  and  kind- 
ness, and  to  be  guilty  of  no  act  which  will  disturb  the  peace  and 
harmony  of  the  Home.  Violations  of  this  rule  should  be  re- 
IX)rted  at  once  to  the  Superintendent,  whose  duty  it  is  to  enforce 

this  and  all  other  rules  of  the  Home. 
27 


418  OFFENSES. 

Rule  13.  Violation  of  rules  and  insubordination.  Res- 
idents and  employees  should  remember  that  the  penalty  pre- 
scribed by  the  Grand  Lodge  for  insubordination,  or  persistent 
violation  of  the  reasonable  rules  of  discipline  of  the  Home,  is 
dismissal  therefrom.  In  cases  of  emergency,  affecting  the  im- 
mediate welfare  or  peace  of  the  Home,  the  Superintendent  is 
authorized  to  exercise  this  power,  and  in  all  cases  of  repeated 
violation  of  the  rules,  or  of  any  of  them,  he  is  required  to  report 
to  the  Board  of  Trustees  for  its  action  thereon. 

( See  Orphans'  Home.  ) 

OFFENSES. 

1.  What  are  not  offenses,  page  418. 

2.  What  are  offenses,  page  420. 

1.     WHAT  ARE  NOT  OFFENSES. 

1680.  Collection  of  debts  and  private  contracts.    Our 

laws  are  not  intended  to  be  invoked  for  the  collection  of  debts 
or  for  the  punishment  of  offenses  not  of  themselves  clearly  un- 
becoming an  Odd  Fellow.  It  is  improper  to  make  the  Lodge 
the  tribunal  to  enforce  private  contracts  where  no  actual  fraud 
appears;  ordinary  transactions  where  the  courts  afford  a  remedy 
and  where  the  good  name  of  the  Order  is  not  specially  affected, 
and  where  public  or  private  morals  are  not  clearly  violated, 
should  not  be  brought  inside  of  the  Lodge-room  for  adjudica- 
tion.— Levey  vs.  Magnolia  Lodge,  1871  Journal,  403,  404,  429. 

1681.  Promises  to  pay  pecuniary  obligations.  Mem- 
bers of  the  Order  should  not  be  held  amenable  to  its  penalties 
for  a  failure  to  comply  with  promises  to  pay  pecuniary  obliga- 
tions. All  grievances  of  this  character  are  properly  referable 
to  the  courts  of  competent  jurisdiction  for  a  full  and  complete 
remedy.  An  attempt  to  collect  debts  or  to  enforce  any  kind  of 
pecuniary  obligations  through  the  instrumentality  of  our  code 
of  trials,  is  subversive  of  justice  and  against  the  spirit  and 
teachings  of  our  Order,  unless  the  obligation  was  incurred 
through  some  false  pretence,  or  the  transaction  involved  some 
act  of  personal  dishonesty. — 1879  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  8076,  8174. 


t 


OFFENSES.  419 

1682.  The   mere   owing*  of  a  debt  no  offense.    The 

mere  fact  that  a  brother  owes  debts  and  has  not  paid  them,  or 
will  not  work  for  the  creditor,  so  that  what  he  earns  may  be 
applied  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  debt,  do  not  constitute  an 
offense.  In  matters  of  this  nature,  unconnected  with  any 
fraudulent,  immoral  or  wrongful  conduct,  charges  should  not 
be  preferred. — Cosgrove  vs.  Petaluma  Lodge,  1877  Journal,  658, 
666;  Weill  vs.  Elmira  Lodge,  1878  Journal,  888,  913. 

1683.  Pecuniary  oblig-ations  without  false  pretences 
or  fraudulent  acts.  Pecuniary  obligations  without  false  pre- 
tence or  fraudulent  acts,  arising  merely  out  of  a  brother's 
inability  to  pay  his  debts,  are  not  the  subject  of  charges  and 
trials  in  our  Order. — Hankerson  vs.  Santa  Lucia  Lodge,  1891 
Journal,  665,  674. 

1684.  Private  business  matters.  No  person  on  being 
•admitted  to  membership  in  this  Order,  thereby  loses  any  rights 
he  had  in  possession  as  a  citizen.  His  right  to  protection  by 
the  civil  authorities  is  not  impaired  by  becoming  an  Odd  Fel- 
low; the  laws  of  the  land  and  the  courts  which  administer  them 
are  the  surest  and  most  proper  means  by  which  justice  can  be 
obtained.  Such  questions  of  difference  should  not  be  attempt- 
ed to  be  adjudicated  by  any  authorities  within  the  Order. — 1860 
S.  G.  L.  Journal,  3252,  3267. 

1685.  Paying"  a  debt  in  legral  tender  notes.  The  pay- 
ment of  a  debt  by  an  Odd  Fellow  to  another  in  treasury  notes 
is  not  an  offense  by  our  laws  when  the  laws  of  our  country  re- 
■cognize  such  payment  as  valid,  unless  there  be  a  contract  to  pay 
in  other  money.  Nothing  in  this  decision  shall  be  construed  to 
mean  that  the  Grand  Lodge  recognizes  the  right  of  any  brother 
to  violate  his  promise  to  a  brother  Odd  Fellow,  whether  it  be  in 
writing  or  otherwise. — Smith  vs.  Pilot  Peak  Lodge,  1864  Jour- 
nal, 549,  550. 

1686.  Exercise  of  a  legal  right.  A  persistent  exercise 
of  a  legal  right  cannot  be  construed  as  conduct  unbecoming  an 
Odd  Fellow.  Thus,  where  the  right  is  denied  to  the  Noble 
Orand  or  the  Lodge  to  compel  a  brother  to  receive  the  password, 
the  refusal  of  the  brother  to  receive  the  password  is  not  an 


420  OFFENSES. 

offense,  as  there  is  no  legal  obligation  requiring  him  to  receive 
it.— 1876  Journal,  392,  474,  508. 

1687.  Sick  benefits  and  fraudulent  intent.  A  brother 
charged  with  accepting  sick  benefits,  and  also  with  claiming 
sick  benefits,  from  the  Lodge  when  not  entitled  thereto,  must 
have  acted  with  some  dishonest  motive  or  fraudulent  intent,  or 
have  committed  some  wrongful  act,  in  order  to  be  guilty  of  an 
offense  rendering  him  amenable  to  charges. — Kaufman  vs.  Ger- 
mania  Lodge,  1876  Journal,  472,  502;  Hazen  vs.  Branciforte 
Lodge,  1887  Journal,  909,  910. 

1688.  Benefits  and  bad  faith.  To  constitute  an  offense,, 
the  claim  for  benefits  must  be  made  in  bad  faith,  the  claimant 
knowing  himself  not  to  be  so  entitled  and  seeking  to  impose  on 
the  Lodge.— 1887  Journal,  910,  909. 

1689.  No  law  compelling  brother  to  divulge  name 
of  offender.  There  is  no  specific  law  by  which  a  member  of 
the  Order  can  be  compelled  to  divulge  the  name  of  a  brother 
whom  he  knows  to  have  committed  an  offense  against  or  to 
have  violated  the  laws  of  the  Order. — 1881  Journal,  500,  601,  627- 

2.     WHAT  ARE  OFFENSES. 

1690.  Offenses.  Any  member  who  shall  be  guilty  of  any 
immoral,  dishonest,  fraudulent  or  criminal  act,  or  who  shall 
violate  any  of  the  principles  of  the  Order,  or  be  guilty  of  con- 
duct unbecoming  an  Odd  Fellow,  or  offend  against  the  Consti- 
tution, By-Laws  or  Rules  of  Order  of  the  Lodge,  shall  be  fined,, 
reprimanded,  suspended  or  expelled  as  the  Constitution  or  By- 
Laws  of  the  Lodge  direct,  or  in  absence  of  such  direction  as  the 
Lodge  may  determine. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  VIII, 
Sec.  2. 

1691.  Gaining  admission  by  false  representations.    If 

any  person  shall  gain  admittance  to  any  Lodge  upon  a  petition 
containing  any  false  representations,  he  shall  be  expelled. — 
Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  Ill,  Sec.  7. 

1692.  Brother  unworthy  at  time  of  initiation.  Charges 
can  be  preferred  against  a  brother  who  was  unworthy  at  the  time 


OFFENSES.  421 

of  his  initiation,  and  he  may  be  tried  and  expelled. — 1858 
Journal,  383. 

1693.  Offense  in  Encampment.  A  brother  committing 
an  offense  in  another  branch  of  the  Order  may  be  liable  to 
penalty  in  the  Lodge,  although  an  act  may  be  single  the  offense 
may  be  several;  but  the  place  wh^re  the  offense  is  committed 
must  generally  be  immaterial. — 1860  Journal,  27. 

1694.  Crime  against  laws  of  the  land.  A  brother  who 
commits  a  crime  against  the  laws  of  the  country  can  be  tried 
for  conduct  unbecoming  an  Odd  Fellow,  without  regard  to  his 
prosecution  by  the  people,  and  is  presumed  to  be  innocent  until 
proven  guilty,  and  therefore  does  not  lose  his  standing  in  the 
Lodge  until  convicted.— 1877  Journal,  582,  678,  702. 

1695.  Gaining"  admission  by  wrong*  name.  Fraudu- 
lently gaining  membership  in  the  Lodge  by  assuming  an  alias 
name,  thereby  misleading  the  Investigating  Committee  and  mem- 
bers from  learning  the  reputation  and  character  of  the  person. — 
Abou  Ben  Adhem  Lodge  vs.  Mayhew,  1869  Journal,  101,  115. 

1696.  Embezzlement  ^f  Lodg^e  funds.  It  is  an  offense 
for  a  Financial  Secretary  to  convert  Lodge  funds  to  his  own 
use.  If  the  Lodge  owe  an  officer,  he  has  no  right  to  pay  him- 
self out  of  the  Lodge  funds  without  action  of  the  Lodge. — Ken- 
nedy m  Wood,  1873  Journal,  843,  855. 

1697.  Drunkenness  is  a  gross  offense.  The  offense 
of  drunkenness  is  a  gross  one  against  the  laws  of  our  Order  and 
its  ritual,  and  one  that  affects  the  good  name  not  only  of  the 
offender,  but  of  all  who  are  associated  with  him. — 1859  Journal, 
487,  495;  1869  Journal,  67,  78;  1871  Journal,  428,  440;  Sacra- 
mento Lodge  rs.  Gilday,  1871  Journal,  458,  470;  1874  Journal, 
80,  84;  1876  Journal,  450,  464;  Rogers  vs.  Fresno  Lodge,  1877 
Journal,  648,  665;  Mann  rs.  Branciforte  Lodge,  1878  Journal, 
884,913;  Smith  rs.  Stony  Creek  Lodge,  1887  Journal,  838,  853. 

1698.  Habitual  drunkenness  or  a  sing^le  instance.    A 

single  instance  of  drunkenness  is  disgraceful  to  a  brother  and 
to  the  Order. — Sharpies  vs.  Industrial  Lodge,  1877  Journal, 
^)o0,  665.  Drunkenness  whether  habitual  or  in  a  single  instance 


422  OFFENSES. 

is  an  offense  in  Odd  Fellowship  as  the  Grand  Lodge  has  fre- 
quently declared.  Shiels  vs.  St.  Helena  Lodge,  1888  Journal^ 
99,  107. 

1699.  Penalty  for  drunkenness.  The  offense  of  drunken- 
ness is  an  offense  in  Odd  Fellowship  which  justifies  and  gene- 
rally merits  expulsion;  yet  the  penalty  appertains  to  the  discre- 
tion of  the  Lodge. — Barnard  vs.  Humboldt  Lodge,  1876  Jour- 
nal, 449,  464;  Rogers  vs.  Fresno  Lodge,  1877  Journal,  649,  665; 
Mann  vs.  Branciforte  Lodge,  1878  Journal,  884,  913;  Smith 
vs.  Stony  Creek  Lodge,  1887  Journal,  838,  853. 

1700.  Murder.  Thou  shalt  not  commit  murder  is  the 
command  of  Odd  Fellowship. — Billings  vs.  Eureka  Lodge,  1891 
Journal,  695,  697,  723. 

1701.  Perjury.  Perjury  is  clearly  conduct  unbecoming 
an  Odd  Fellow  and  is  an  offense.  Applied  to  a  case  of  perjury^ 
in  the  verification  of  an  answer  in  a  civil  action.  We  have  no 
legislation  prohibiting  a  Lodge  from  entertaining  the  charge 
till  the  accused  is  tried  and  convicted  of  the  crime  by  a  legal 
tribunal. — Maulbatch  vs.  Pajaro  Lodge,  1877  Journal,  659,  666. 

1702.  Improper  conduct  in  Lodge.  All  members  of  the 
Order  are  in  duty  bound,  while  in  the  Lodge,  to  be  governed  by 
the  well-known  usages  of  the  Order,  and  in  case  of  refusal,  it  i& 
proper  to  prefer  charges  against  them  for  conduct  unbecoming 
an  Odd  Fellow.  No  member  can  claim  indulgence,  on  account 
of  his  official  position  in  the  Order. — 1868  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 
4241,  4374,  4404,  4414,  4430. 

1703.  Holder  of  Visiting  Card  borrowing"  Lodge  funds 
and  offense.  A  member  of  the  Order  in  good  standing,  evi- 
denced by  holding  an  unexpired  Visiting  Card,  issued  in  con- 
formity with  the  laws  of  the  Order  by  his  Lodge  or  Encamp- 
ment, and  having  the  annual  traveling  password,  being  in 
distress,  or  pretending  so  to  be,  and  needing  money,  and  who, 
having  asked  for  and  received  from  a  Lodge  or  Encampment, 
or  a  member  thereof,  a  sum  of  money  under  the  assurance  or 
promise  that  he  will  return  or  repay  the  same  within  a  given 
time,  or  so  soon  as  he  returns  home,  but  who  shall  neglect  to 


[ 


OFFENSES.  423 

do  so  after  a  reasonable  time  thereafter,  without  a  satisfactory 
excuse  being  rendered,  shall  be  deemed  guilty  of  conduct  un- 
becoming an  Odd  Fellow.  Due  notice  of  such  facts  having 
been  officially  communicated  to  his  Lodge  by  the  Lodge  or  En- 
campment so  loaning  him  the  money,  it  shall  be  the  duty  of 
his  Lodge  to  notify  him  of  such  indebtedness  or  loan,  and  to 
demand  payment  thereof,  and  if  he  then  refuse  or  neglect  to 
pay  the  same,  his  Lodge  shall  prefer  charges  against  him,  try 
him,  and,  if  found  guilty  and  without  sufficiently  mitigating 
circumstances,  expel  him  from  the  Order.  If  there  be  such 
mitigating  circumstances,  the  Lodge  shall  impose  such  penalty 
as  it  may  deem  best. — 1874  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  6310;  1875  Jour- 
nal, 338. 

1704.  Urg-ing"  litig-ation  ag-ainst  a  brother.  The  urging 
of  litigation  against  a  brother;  stirring  up  a  suit  against  him 
on  the  ground  of  dishonesty,  esj^ecially  when  no  such  ground 
exists;  preventing,  for  the  sake  of  personal  gain,  a  compromise 
that  would  be  greatly  to  the  advantage  of  a  brother,  are  gross 
violations  of  the  laws  of  Odd  Fellowship. — San  Juan  Lodge  vs. 
Moore,  1859  Journal,  489,  495. 

1705.  Suspended  member  refusing"  to  retire.    It  is  an 

offense  for  a  suspended  member  to  refuse,  at  the  hour  for  open- 
ing the  Lodge  at  the  regular  meeting  night,  to  retire  from  the 
Lodge-room  when  requested  by  the  Noble  Grand. — Bay  View 
Lodge  rs.  Turner,  1870  Journal,  256,  282. 

1706.  Owing"  money  to  Lodg-e,  insolvency  and  statute 
of  limitations.  An  Odd  Fellow  who  borrows  money  from  his 
Lodge  is  not  morally  excused  from  paying  the  same  on  account 
of  the  statute  of  limitations,  or  on  account  of  the  lapse  of  time 
however  long  it  may  be.  One  who  seeks  that  advantage,  or 
who,  while  owing  money  to  his  Lodge,  accepts  pecuniary 
assistance  upon  condition  that  he  shall  not  fulfill  his  moral  and 
pecuniary  obligations  thereto,  is  guilty  of  an  offense  deserving 
expulsion.  Applied  to  a  case  where  a  brother  after  his  insol- 
vency was  assisted  in  his  business  by  persons  who  exacted  a 
promise  from  him,  that  he  would  not  renew  any  of  his  old  ob- 
ligations, and  on  that  account  refusing  to  take  any  steps  to  pay 


424  OFFENSES. 

or  in  effect  promise  to  pay  in  the  future. — Sutter  Creek  Lodge 
vs.  Fifield,  1870  Journal,  261,  292. 

1707.  Expelled  member  initiated  under  different  name. 

Where  a  person,  after  conviction  on  charges,  is  expelled  and 
afterwards,  under  a  different  name  is  initiated  into  another 
Lodge  of  this  jurisdiction  and  takes  his  Withdrawal  Card  and 
joins  another  Lodge,  and  is  Sitting  Past  Grand  therein,  he 
commits  an  offense  against  Odd  Fellowship.  Such  expelled 
person  cannot  be  legally  initiated;  charges  should  be  preferred 
and  he  should,  after  trial,  be  expelled. — 1871  Journal,  451, 
452,  473. 

1708.  False  statement  by  Noble  Grand.  A  Noble 
Grand  making  a  false  statement  to  the  Lodge  that  was  intend- 
ed to  mislead  the  Lodge. — Balch  vs.  Occidental  Lodge,  1878 
Journal,  894,  935. 

1709.  Bartender  or  saloon-keeper.  If  a  member  of  the 
Order  commence  to  attend  bar  or  conduct  a  saloon,  either 
temporarily  or  permanently,  after  September  18th,  1895,  he  is 
amenable  to  the  laws  of  the  Order,  and  liable  to  charges  and 
trial.  The  Lodge  may  impose,  as  penalty,  expulsion,  suspen- 
sion, fine  or  reprimand,  or  both  fine  and  reprimand.  The 
Grand  Lodge  has  recommended  expulsion. — Davisson  vs.  Sui- 
sun  Lodge,  1897  Journal,  954,  977. 

1710.  Abandons  liquor  business  and  afterwards  en- 
gag'es  in  it.  .  If  a  brother  who  was  heretofore  engaged  in  the 
liquor  business,  should,  after  September  18th,  1895,  cease  said 
business,  and  not  engage  therein  for  a  period  of  time,  but  there- 
after engages  in  the  saloon  business,  or  attends  bar,  or  if  in 
fact  he  were  out  of  the  business  at  the  time  the  law  was  adopted, 
and  thereafter  takes  it  up  again,  he  is  amenable  to  the  laws  of 
the  Order,  and  guilty  of  conduct  unbecoming  an  Odd  Fellow. 
—1896  Journal,  414,  581,  628. 

1711.  Lodg'e  funds.  After  committing  a  wrong,  a  tender 
of  the  money  does  not  condone  the  offense  or  stay  prosecution. 
The  funds  of  Odd  Fellowship  constitute  a  sacred  trust  devoted 
to  the  charitable  and  beneficent  purposes  of  the  fraternity.    He 


OFFENSES.  ,  425 

who  converts  them  to  his  own  use,  or  keeps  or  detains  them  in 
violation  of  his  duty  or  of  his  trust,  or  obtains  them  from 
Lodges  by  false  pretenses,  or  lays  immoral  or  criminal  hands 
on  such  funds,  is  guilty  of  a  violation  of  the  pure  principles  of 
Odd  Fellowship,  and  of  an  offense  in  Odd  Fellowship. — Knowles 
rs.  Enterprise  Lodge,  1897  Journal,  955,  977. 

1712.  Accidentally  op  improperly  obtaining*  password 
and  using  it.  An}'  member  who,  accidentally  or  surrepti- 
tiously, comes  into  possession  of  a  password,  when  not  entitled 
to  the  same,  because  in  arrears,  or  of  any  part  of  the  secret 
work  of  the  Order,  and  uses  it  to  his  own  advantage,  or  other- 
wise violates  his  obligations,  is  guilty  of  conduct  unbecoming 
an  Odd  Fellow.— 1895  Journal,  21,  237,  251. 

1713.  Other  OfTenses.  The  Grand  Lodge  has  declared 
the  following  to  be  offenses: 

(1.)  Maliciously  and  with  intent  to  injure  a  brother  in  his 
business,  procuring  a  third  person  to  sue  the  brother  and 
attach  his  property  and  thereby  causing  him  to  pay  the  expen- 
ses of  such  unnecessary  proceedings. — Balducci  rs.  Gilroy  Lodge. 
1879  Journal,  76,  99. 

(2.)  Vulgar,  indecent  and  insulting  language  to  a  brother 
—Balducci  r-s.  Gilroy  Lodge,  1879  Journal,  76,  99. 

(3.)  Any  indecent  conduct  toward  the  wife  of  a  brother  is 
an  offense. — Millard  vs.  Mountain  View  Lodge,  1879  Journal, 
76,  77,  99. 

(4.)  Solicitation  of  adultery  made  to  the  wife  of  a  brother 
is  an  offense.— 1879  Journal,  76,  77,  99. 

(5.)  Offensive,  insulting  and  obscene  or  'defamatory  lan- 
guage of,  and  concerning  a  brother,  may  constitute  an  offense 
in  Odd  Fellowship,  although  the  brother  may  not  be  present 
when  the  same  is  uttered. — Weller  V8.  Soquel  Lodge,  No.  137, 
1892  Journal,  69,  90. 

(6.)  Where  a  brother  obtained  funeral  benefits  by  causing 
a  letter  and  certificate  of  his  death  to  be  sent  to  his  Lodge,  and 
years  afterwards,  the  Lodge  ascertained  that  the  brother  was 
alive,  he  has  thereby  committed  fraud  and  forgery,  he  is  still  a 


426  OFFENSES. 

member  of  the  Lodge  and  charges  should  be  preferred  and  he 
should  be  tried  and  expelled.— 1894  Journal,  606,  607,  732, 771. 

(7.)  Assault  and  battery  on  the  person  of  a  brother. — 1871 
Journal,  406,  439. 

(8.)  An  assault  with  a  deadly  weapon  on  a  public  street. — 
California  Lodge  vs.  Beck,  1866  Journal,  191,  210. 

(9.)  Brutally  beating  and  bruising  one's  son,  or  kicking 
one's  son  in  such  a  manner  as  to  endanger  his  life. — Castle  vs, 
Oso  Lodge,  1873  Journal,  864,  887. 

(10.)  Attempting  by  threats  and  intimidation,  to  prevent  a 
brother  from  prosecuting  charges  which  he  has  filed  in  the  Lodge. 
California  Lodge  vs.  Beck,  1866  Journal,  192,  210. 

(11.)  Appropriating  admission  fee. — Mt.  Davidson  Lodge 
vs.  Bodwell,  1865  Journal,  35,  41. 

(12.)  Abuse  of  wife  and  children. — Sacramento  Lodge  vs. 
Gilday,  1871  Journal,  458,  470;  Bidwell  Lodge  vs.  Price,  1873 
Journal,  856,  864. 

(13.)     Acting  as  second  in  a  duel. — 1856  Journal,  208. 

(14.)  Calling  a  brother  a  thief  and  liar  in  public  in  an 
angry  manner. — In  re  Bagnell,  1870  Journal,  228,  280. 

(15.)  Calling  a  brother  a  liar  in  open  Lodge. — California 
Lodge  vs.  Livingston,  1870  Journal,  257,  291,  292. 

(16.)  Causing  the  wife  of  another  to  leave  her  husband 
under  promise  of  receiving  her  in  one's  house  and  marrying 
her,  and  by  means  of  these  promises  inducing  her  (to  use  the 
words  of  the  charge)  "to  leave  the  ways  of  a  virtuous  woman.'^ 
— Conrad  vs.  Orpheus  Lodge,  1878  Journal,  895,  935. 

(17.)  Calling  a  brother  profane  and  vulgar  names. — Cove- 
nant Lodge  vs.  Maus,  1871  Journal,  406,  439. 

(18.)  Defaming  the  character  of  a  brother's  wife. — Lansdon 
vs.  Annally  Ijodge,  1860  Journal,  43,  44. 

(19.)  Desertion  and  abuse  of  family. — El  Dorado  Lodge  vs. 
Mucke,  1866  Journal,  170,  174;  Castle  vs.  Oso  Lodge,  1873 
Journal,  864,  887. 

(20.)     Disorderly  conduct  on  the  streets,  and  fighting  and 


OFFENSES.  427 

profane  language. — Barnard  vs.  Humboldt  Lodge,  1876  Jour- 
nal, 450,  464. 

(21.)  Defrauding  the  widow  of  a  brother. — Vacaville  Lodge 
vs.  Eversole,  1871  Journal,  433,  470. 

(22.)  Embezzlement  of  money  of  cemetery  association  by 
superintendent. — Bay  View  Lodge  vs.  Turner,  1869  Journal, 
66,  78. 

(23.)  Feigning  sick,  and  attempting  thereby  to  obtain  sick 
benefits. — California  Lodge  vs.  Livingston,  1870  Journal,  257, 
291,  292. 

(24.)  Fraud  and  fraudulently  obtaining  goods  by  false 
representation. — Bay  City  Lodge  vs.  Ephraim,  1861  Journal, 
154,  166. 

(25.)  A  teller  fraudulently  misreading  the  ballots  to  secure 
the  election  of  a  brother. — Yerba  Buena  Lodge  vs.  Collins,  1869 
Journal,  94,  116,  123. 

(26.)  Failing  to  serve  as  a  watcher  with  a  sick  brother, 
having  been  duly  notified  so  to  do. — Yerba  Buena  Lodge  vs. 
Fonda,  1866  Journal,  169,  174. 

(27.)  Indecent  behavior,  and  indecent  and  vulgar  language 
under  intoxication,  on  a  public  street  and  in  the  presence  and 
hearing  of  respectable  ladies  and  others. — Toman  vs.  Tuolumne 
Lodge,  1870  Journal,  227,  251. 

(28.)  Insulting  language  towards  brothers  of  the  Order, 
and  contemptuous  language  in  open  Lodge. — Rattenberry  vs. 
Capitol  Lodge,  1870  Journal,  261,  292. 

(29.)  An  insolvent,  with  fraudulent  intent,  purchasing 
goods  with  intent  to  have  them  attached  for  his  own  personal 
benefit. — Spiegal  vs.  Bay  City  Lodge,  1863  Journal,  402,  414. 

(30.)  Injuring  a  brother  in  his  business,  and  deceiving 
him. — Humphrey  vs.  San  Andreas  Lodge,  1858  Journal,  356. 

(31.)  Language  in  open  Lodge  attacking  the  character  of  a 
brother. — Brooklyn  Lodge  vs.  Burgess,  1857  Journal,  246,  247; 
Brooklyn  Lodge  vs.  Henderson,  1868  Journal,  477,  501,  502. 

(32.)  Publication  of  a  libel  on  a  brother. — Powers  vs.  Sui- 
sun  Lodge,  1867  Journal,  331,  349. 


428  OFFENSES. 

(33.)  Seduction.— San  Francisco  Lodge  vs.  Neuval,  1871 
Journal,  405,  439. 

(34.)     Self-confessed  libertine.— 1871  Journal,  405,  439. 

(35.)  Slander  of  a  brother  in  wantonly  charging  him  with 
dishonesty.-— Red  Bluff  Lodge  vs.  Porter,  1860  Journal,  33,  34. 

(36.)  Slander  in  charging  a  brother  with  perjury. — Forest 
City  Lodge  vs.  Gould,  1861  Journal,  153,  166.      [ 

(37.)  Slander  of  a  brother. — Price  vs.  Magnolia  Lodge,  1863 
Journal,  400,  414. 

(38.)  Slandering  and  uttering  falsehoods  about  a  brother, 
by  falsely  reporting  that  he  had  informed  a  rejected  candidate 
that  a  certain  brother  had  cast  a  black  ball. — Goodale  vs.  Hav- 
ilah  Lodge,  1870  Journal,  226,  250. 

(39.)  Vilifying  a  brother  and  speaking  disrespectfully  and 
harshly  of  one's  Lodge,  both  to  members  and  persons  not  mem- 
bers of  the  Order. — Ukiah  Lodge  vs.  Morse,  1872  Journal,  562, 
653. 

(40.)  Calling  a  brother  a  swindler  in  the  presence  of  others. 
—Smith  vs.  Stony  Creek  Lodge,  1887  Journal,  838,  853. 

(41.)  Revealing  to  a  person  not  a  member  the  transactions 
of  a  Lodge. — Ukiah  Lodge  vs.  Morse,  1872  Journal,  562,  653. 

(42.)  Wilfully  neglecting  to  sit  up  with  the  corpse  of  a 
brother  during  the  night,  after  being  notified  to  do  so  by  the 
Noble  Grand  of  his  Lodge,  or  to  furnish  a  substitute  to  perform 
said  duty. — Napa  Lodge  vs.  Israelsky,  1871  Journal,  427,  440. 

(43.)  Wilful,  deliberate  falsehoods,  to  deceive  a  Lodge. — 
California  Lodge  vs.  Livingston,  1870  Journal,  257,  291,  292. 

(44.)  Writing  or  copying  the  charge  in  Degree  of  Rebekah. 
—1870  Journal,  279,  280,  296. 

(45.)  Violating  the  penal  laws  of  the  land,  or  committing 
a  crime. — Sacramento  Lodge  vs.  Gilday,  1871  Journal,  458, 470; 
Knowles  vs.  Enterprise  Lodge,  1897  Journal,  955,  961. 

(46.)  Threatening  the  life  of  the  complainant,  if  he  per- 
sisted in  prosecuting  charges. — California  Lodge  vs.  Beck,  1866 
Journal,  192,  210. 


OFFICERS  OF  GRAND  LODGE.  429 

(47.)  Keeping  opium  place  in  violation  of  city  ordinance. 
—1884  Journal,  104,  133. 

(See  Charge  Books;  Lottery;  Trials). 

OFFICERS  OF  GRAND  LODGE. 

1.  Qualifications,  nominations,  election,  appointment,  re- 
moval, vacancies,  general  provisions  and  decisions,  page  429. 

2.  Grand  Master,  page  433. 

3.  Grand  Secretary,  page  437. 

4.  Grand  Representatives,  page  440. 

5.  Other  Elective  Grand  Officers,  page  441. 

6.  District  Deputy  Grand  Master,  page  442. 

7.  Trustees.     (See  Trustees). 

1.    QUALIFICATION,    NOMINATION,  ELECTION.  AP- 
POINTMENT, REMOVAL,  VACANCIES,  GENE- 
RAL PROVISIONS  AND  DECISIONS. 

1714.  Elective  Officers.  The  elective  officers  of  the  Grand 
Lodge  shall  be:  First,  Grand  Master;  Second,  Deputy  Grand 
Master;  Third,  Grand  Warden;  Fourth,  Grand  Secretary;  Fifth, 
Grand  Treasurer;  Sixth,  Grand  Representatives  to  the  Sove- 
reign Grand  Lodge;  Seventh,  Three  Trustees;  Eighth,  Five 
Trustees  of  the  Odd  Fellows'  Home,  for  a  term  of  five  years, 
one  of  whom  shall  be  elected  each  year  to  succeed  the  Trustee 
elected  under  the  resolution  of  the  Grand  Lodge  at  the  session 
of  May,  1893,  as  the  several  terms  for  which  said  Trustees 
were  elected  shall  expire. — Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art.  Ill, 
Sec.  1. 

Note.— The  attainment  of  the  Royal  of  Grand  Master.— (1853-1855-1885 
Purple  Degree  cannot  be  made  a  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  1922,  1957-2479, 
necessary  qualification  for  the  office     2503-10098,  10175.) 

1715.  Appointed  Officers.  The  appointed  officers  shall  be: 

Grand  Chaplain. 
Grand  Mar.'^hal. 
Grand  Conductor. 
Grand  Guardian. 
Grand  Herald. 


430  OFFICERS  OF  GRAND  LODGE. 

District  Deputy  Grand  Master  for  each  district. — Constitu- 
tion Grand  Lodge,  Art.  Ill,  Sec.  2. 

1716.  Qualifications  of  elective  Grand  Office.    No  one 

shall  be  eligible  for  any  elective  Grand  Office  unless  he  be  quali- 
fied to  become  a  member  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  and  have  attained 
such  degrees  as  by  virtue  of  his  office  he  may  confer  upon 
others. — Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art.  Ill,  Sec.  4. 

Note. — A  provision  in  a  State  Con-  mission   to   membership    therein    is 

stitution  that  members  of  a  Grand  illegal.— (1879-1887  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 

Lodge   cannot   be    elected    to    office  8090,  8176,  10937,  10978.) 
therein  until  one  year  after  their  ad- 

1717.  Officers  must  have  secret  work.  One  of  the  im- 
portant and  necessary  qualifications  to  be  possessed  by  candi- 
dates for  the  office  of  Grand  Warden,  Deputy  Grand  Master, 
and  Grand  Master,  shall  be  a  perfect  acquaintance  with  the 
secret  work  of  the  Order  before  their  installation. — 1882  Jour- 
nal, 870. 

1718.  Consent  of  nominee  must  be  obtained.    In  the 

nomination  of  officers,  members  are  required  to  obtain  the  con- 
sent of  those  they  name  before  presenting  their  names  for 
officers  of  the  Grand  Lodge. — 1863  Journal,  440. 

1719.  Promise  from  nominee  for  Grand  Representative 
required.  Every  candidate  of  the  Grand  Lodge  who  shall  be 
proposed  as  a  candidate  for  the  office  of  Grand  Representative, 
is  required  to  state,  upon  his  honor,  whether  or  not  he  intends 
(if  elected  to  the  office)  to  return  on  or  before  the  1st  day  of  Jan- 
uary next  succeeding  his  election. — 1859  Journal,  502,  510,  531. 

1720.  Time  and  manner  of  election.  The  election  for 
elective  officers  of  the  Grand  Lodge  shall  be  held  at  10  o'clock 
A.  M.  on  the  third  day  of  the  session,  by  ballot,  in  the  following 
manner:  When  open  in  that  order  of  business,  each  Past  Grand 
present  having  the  privilege  to  nominate,  there  shall  be  pro- 
vided a  ballot-box,  in  which  to  deposit  the  ballots,  with  two 
tellers,  and  all  shall  proceed  to  vote;  and  when  all  have  voted 
that  wish,  the  Grand  Master  shall  proclaim  the  ballot  closed, 
and  the  tellers  shall  immediately  canvass  the  votes;  and  if 
there  be  no  choice  for  the  officer  balloted  for,  a  new  ballot  shall 


OFFICERS  OF  GRAND  LODGE.  431 

be  immediately  ordered,  which  ballot  shall  be  confined  to  the 
three  having  the  greatest  number  of  votes  (provided  there  are 
three  voted  for),  and  if  there  be  then  no  choice,  the  ballot  shall 
be  confined  to  the  two  receiving  the  greatest  number  of  votes. 
Any  Past  Grand  qualified,  having  received  a  majority  of  votes, 
shall  be  declared  elected,  and  shall  be  installed  into  his 
respective  office  on  the  last  day  of  the  session;  provided,  that  in 
all  cases  where  only  one  person  is  in  nomination  for  an  office, 
the  election  may  be  held  viva  voce;  provided j  also,  that  the 
Grand  Lodge  may,  after  a  four-fifths  vote,  install  any  officer  or 
officers  at  any  time  after  his  election;  but  the  duties  of  said 
officer  or  officers  shall  not  commence  until  the  last  day  of  the 
session. — Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art.  Ill,  Sec.  3. 

1721.  Previous  service  in  office.  The  Grand  Lodge  will 
hereafter  ignore  the  practice  of  electing,  as  a  matter  of  course, 
the  Deputy  Grand  Master  to  the  office  of  Grand  Master,  and 
the  Grand  Warden  to  the  office  of  Deputy  Grand  Master,  but 
will  elect  officers  without  regard  to  their  previous  service  in 
office.-  1870  Journal,  262,  263. 

1722.  Appointed  officers,  how  appointed.  The  ap- 
pointed officers  shall  be  appointed  by  the  Grand  Master,  by 
and  with  the  consent  and  approval  of  this  Grand  Lodge,  after 
his  installation. — Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art.  Ill,  Sec.  5. 

1723.  Grand  Officers,  pro  tern.  The  Grand  Master  may 
appoint  all  Grand  Officers  pro  tern. — Constitution  Grand  Lodge, 
Art  IV,  Sec.  1. 

1724.  Past  Grand  and  appointed  office.  The  Grand 
Master  may  appoint  a  Past  Grand  not  a  representative  to  an 
appointed  office. — 1869  .Journal,  114,  117. 

1726.  Vacancies,  how  filled.  The  Grand  Master  may 
susi)end  a  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  from  office  !or  neglect 
oi  duty,  and  vacancies  in  such  office,  from  any  cause,  shall  be 
filled  by  the  Grand  Master.  Vacancies  in  the  other  Grand 
offices,  except  that  of  Grand  Master,  shall  be  filled  by  the 
(iranJ  Lodge,  if  in  session;  if  not,  then  by  the  Standing  Com- 
mittee, for  the  remainder  of  the  term;  provided,  that  in  case  of 


432  OFFICERS  OF  GRAND  LODGE. 

vacancy  in  the  office  of  Grand  Representative,  the  appointee  of 
the  Standing  Committee  shall  only  hold  until  the  succeeding 
session  of  this  Grand  Lodge. — Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art. 
V,  Sec.  4. 

1726.  Withdrawal  Card  does  not  vacate  office,  when. 

An  officer  of  the  Grand  Lodge  does  not  vacate  his  office  by  tak- 
ing a  Withdrawal  Card,  if  the  same  be  immediately  deposited 
in  the  Grand  Lodge,  accompanying  the  application  for  a  new- 
charter;  provided,  that  while  holding  such  Withdrawal  Card, 
and  until  such  new  Lodge  be  established,  such  person  can  dis- 
charge no  official  act. — 1857  Journal,  250,  25L 

NoiE. — An  oflScer  of  a  Grand  Lodge  his  taking  the  card  and  depositing  it 

may  take  a  Withdrawal  Card  without  in  another  Lodge,  the  discharge  by 

vacating    his    office,    though   he    do  him  of  the  functions  of  his  office  is 

not  intend  to  change  his  residence,  if  suspended,   to   be  revived  upon  the 

within  one  month  he  shall  deposit  it  deposit   of  his   Withdrawal   Card  as 

in  and  join  a  Subordinate  Lodge—  aforesaid —  ( 1892   S.  G.  L.    Journal, 

(1889  S.G.L.  Journal,  11487,  11728,  12790,  12791,  13050,  1.3076). 
11786).      During   the   time  between 

1727.  Suspension  for  cause  vacates  office.  An  elective 
officer  of  a  State  Grand  Lodge  was  suspended  for  three  months 
in  his  Subordinate,  after  trial  and  conviction  on  charges  of  con- 
duct unbecoming  an  Odd  Fellow.  This  vacated  his  office,  and 
it  should  be  filled  in  the  mode  provided  in  the  Constitution  of 
the  Grand  Lodge,  and  he  would  not  be  restored  to  his  office  at 
the  end  of  his  suspension,  unless  the  Constitution  so  declared. 
—1879  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  7909,  8072,  8173. 

1728.  Trial  and  removal  for  misconduct  or  neglect. 

Any  Grand  Officer  may  be  removed  from  his  office  by  the  Grand 
Lodge  for  misconduct  or  neglect  of  duty,  but  he  shall  be  entitled 
to  a  fair  trial,  and  two-thirds  of  the  votes  of  the  members  pres- 
ent shall  be  necessary  for  removal. — Constitution  Grand  Lodge, 
Art.  V,  Sec.  1. 

1729.  Who  to  occupy  the  chair  during*  time  of  trial  of 
Grand  Master.  Whenever  the  Grand  Master,  or  officer  acting 
as  such  shall  be  on  trial,  or  whenever  a  resolution  for  the  remo- 
val of  the  Grand  Master,  or  officer  acting  as  such,  shall  be  sub- 
mitted, the  Grand  Lodge  may  direct  any  Past  Grand  Master, 


OFFICERS  OF  GRAND  LODGE.  433 

in  case  the  Deputy  Grand  Master  or  Grand  Warden  are  inca- 
pacitated, to  occupy  the  chair. — Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art. 
V,  Sec.  2. 

1730.  Duties  of  appointed  officers.  The  appointed  offi- 
cers of  this  Grand  Lodge  shall  perform  such  duties  as  are 
required  by  their  charges  and  usages  of  the  Order. — Constitu- 
tion Grand  Lodge,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  8. 

1731.  Candidates  electioneering*.  Electioneering  for  the 
purpose  of  obtaining  an  office  from  this  Grand  Lodge  is  a  vio- 
lation of  the  high  and  pure  principles  of  Odd  Fellowship,  and 
should  receive  the  condemnation  and  disapprobation  of  every 
member  of  the  Order,  and  secure  the  certain  defeat  of  every 
candidate  resorting  to  such  evil  practice  to  secure  an  election 
to  any  office  within  the  power  of  this  Grand  Lodge  to  confer. — 
1875  Journal,  278. 

2.    GRAND  MASTER. 

1732.  Duties.  The  Grand  Master  shall  preside  at  all  ses- 
-sions  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  and  preserve  order  therein,  and  en- 
force a  due  observance  of  the  Constitution  and  By-Laws  of  the 
-Sovereign  Grand  Lodge,  and  of  this  Grand  Lodge.  All  ques- 
tions of  order,  and  all  decisions  made  by  him  on  any  point 
growing  out  of  the  Constitution  or  By-Laws  of  this  Grand 
Lodge,  shall  be  subject  to  appeal  from  his  decision  to  the  Grand 
Lodge;  and  it  shall  be  his  duty  to  put  the  question  on  all  such 
appeals  to  the  Grand  Lodge.  He  may  appoint  all  Grand  Offi- 
<jer.s  pro  tern.,  and  all  committees  not  otherwise  provided  for  in 
this  Constitution,  or  ordered  by  the  Grand  Lodge.  He  shall 
give  the  casting  vote  in  all  cases  where  the  votes  are  equally 
divided,  except  in  cases  of  election  of  officers.  When  any  de- 
mand shall  have  been  approved  by  a  majority  of  the  Finance 
Committee,  he  shall  order  the  Grand  Treasurer  to  pay  the 
same. — Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  1. 

1733.  Powers  and  duties.    He  may,  in  person,  confer  the 

Past  Official  Degrees,  and  when  present  at  a  special  meeting  of 

a  Subordinate  Lodge,  he  may  exercise  the  powers  conferred  on 

him  by  the  first  and  seventh  subdivisions  of  this  section.     He 

shall  decide  all  appeals  on  questions  of  law  which  may  ])e  made 
28 


434  OFFICEKS  OF  GKAND  LODGE. 

to  him  from  the  decisions  of  his  deputies.  He  shall  receive  and 
act  upon  all  complaints  which  may  be  made  to  him  against  his^ 
deputies  or  Lodges.  He  shall  give  such  instructions  from  time 
to  time,  in  the  work  of  the  Order,  to  the  deputies  or  to  the- 
Lodges,  as  may  be  necessary.  When  officially  visiting  Subor- 
dinate Lodges,  he  shall  be  received  with  the  honors  of  the^ 
Order. — Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  1. 

Note. — As  to  his  power  to  issue  dispensations,  see  Dispensations. 

1734.  District  Deputy  Grand  Master.  The  Grand  Master 
may  suspend  a  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  from  office  for 
neglect  of  duty. — Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art.  V,  Sec.  4. 

1735.  Cannot  loan  Grand  Lodg-e  funds.  The  Grand 
Master  is  not  authorized  to  loan  any  of  the  funds  of  the  Grand 
Lodge  to  any  one  for  any  purpose. — 1896  Journal,  412,581,  628, 

1736.  His  relation  to  the  Grand  Lodg-e.  The  Grand 
Lodge  alone  is  the  Supreme  tribunal  of  the  Order  in  its  juris- 
diction; to  it  he  is  indebted  for  his  position,  and  to  it  he  is 
accountable  and  from  and  through  it  to  the  Sovereign  Grand 
Lodge.  He  has  no  right  to  refuse  to  entertain  appeals  from  his 
decisions  to  the  Grand  Lodge  though,  in  his  judgment,  an 
adverse  decision  might  violate  the  Constitution. — 1847  S.  G.  L. 
Journal,  1108,  1122. 

1737.  Publishing"  his  decisions.  The  Grand  Lodge  recom- 
mends the  decisions  of  the  Grand  Master  made  during  his 
administration,  be  published,  from  time  to  time,  in  the  papers 
devoted  to  publishing  information  concerning  the  Order  in  this 
jurisdiction,  provided  that  no  expense  of  publication  be  incurred 
which  the  Grand  Lodge  shall  be  called  upon  to  pay. — 1896 
Journal,  458,  581,  628. 

1738.  Decisions  and  annual  report  of  Grand  Master. 

After  the  Digest  (meaning  this  Digest)  shall  have  been  pub- 
lished, Grand  Masters  should  simply  refer  inquirers  upon  ques- 
tions of  law  already  decided,  and  which  may  be  found  in  our 
Constitution  and  By-Laws,  enactments  and  decisions,  to  such 
law,  and  not  encumber  his  annual  report  by  any  reference 
thereto,  except  in  important  matters  of   general  interest,  and 


OFFICERS  OF  GRAND  LODGE.  435 

thus  save  cost  of  printing,  and  the  time  of  the  Grand  Lodge  in 
their  further  consideration. — 1896  Journal,  554,  556. 

1739.  He  cannot  make  laws.  A  Grand  Master  is  not  the 
law  making  power.  He  cannot  ordain,  enact  or  make  laws 
or  rules  of  procedure.  He  is  a  creature  of  the  law  and  not  a 
creator  of  it,  and  possesses  only  the  power  conferred  upon  him 
by  the  law.  He  must  see  that  the  law  and  practice  of  the  Order 
is  observed  throughout  his  jurisdiction  and  in  correcting  errors, 
irregularities  or  giving  instructions,  he  is  responsible  for  hi^ 
acts  and  therefore  should  employ  such  means  to  accomplish 
his  purpose  as  in  his  judgment  may  seem  to  be  necessary  and 
safe  and  for  which  he  is  willing  to  be  held  responsible. — 1879— 
1890  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  8110,  8178,  11898,  12217,  12281. 

1740.  Annual  report  and  visitation.  It  is  the  duty  of 
the  Grand  Master  to  embrace  in  his  annual  report  an  account 
of  the  number  and  location  of  all  Lodges  visited. — 1856  Jour- 
nal, 211,  214. 

1741.  Annual  report  and  statistics.  Grand  Masters  shall 
not  include  statistical  matter  in  their  annual  reports. — 1876 
Journal,  476,  503. 

1742.  Annual  report  and  District  Deputies  reports. 

Grand  Masters  should  embody  in  their  reports  so  much  of  the 
reports  of  their  District  Deputies  as  they  may  deem  of  import- 
ance to  the  Order.^1858  Journal,  377,  378. 

(See  Section  1784). 

1743.  To  wear  regalia  and  jewels.  A  Grand  Master, 
when  visiting  as  such  in  his  own  jurisdiction,  should  wear  the 
regalia  and  jewels  of  his  office. — 1870  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  4716, 
4842,  4870. 

1744.  Traveling"  expenses.  Resolved,  That  the  Grand 
Master  be  authorized  to  draw  on  the  Grand  Treasurer  at  such 
times  and  for  such  amounts  as  he  may  deem  necessary,  same 
to  be  expended  for  necessary  traveling  and  other  expenses  of 
Grand  Master  while  on  official  business  for  Grand  Lodge,  /)ro- 
ridedy  such  sums  so  drawn  shall  not  exceed  in  the  aggregate 
$1,500  in  any  one  year,  and  provided  further ^  that  so  soon  as 


436  OFFICERS  OF  GRAND  LODGE. 

practicable  after  drawing  such  sums  he  shall  file  with  the 
Grand  Secretary  a  certificate,  stating  that  such  sums  have  been 
actually  expended  for  the  purposes  authorized  by  this  resolu- 
tion.—1896  Journal,  564,  567. 

1745.  Relation  of  Grand  Master  to  Subordinates.    A 

Grand  Master  should  not  take  the  chair  of  a  Noble  Grand  to 
prevent  that  officer  from  submitting  an  illegal  motion.  If  the 
Noble  Grand  persist  in  violation  of  law  and  his  obligations,  it 
is  the  duty  of  the  Grand  Master  to  inform  the  Lodge  that  unless 
it  shall  require  its  officers  to  conform  to  the  law,  he  will  proceed 
against  it  for  insubordination.  The  official  relations  of  the 
Grand  Master  are  not  with  the  Noble  Grand,  but  with  the  Subor- 
dinate Lodge  itself  in  its  Lodge  capacity. — 1864  Journal,  504. 

1746.  Cannot  review  or  amend  Grand  Lodg-e  proceed- 
ing's. It  is  not  competent  for  the  Grand  Master  to  review  or 
amend  the  proceedings  of  the  Grand  Lodge. — 1887  Journal, 
769,  897,  904. 

1747.  To  require  Subordinate  to  comply  with  Sove- 
reig^n  Grand  Lodge  decision.  Whenever  the  Sovereign  Grand 
Lodge,  in  case  of  appeal,  instructs  the  Grand  Lodge  of  a  juris- 
diction to  direct  a  Subordinate  to  comply  with  the  decision  of 
the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge,  it  becomes  the  duty  of  the  Grand 
Master  of  the  jurisdiction  in  such  case,  on  receiving  official 
notice  of  the  action  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge,  to  notify  the 
Subordinate  Lodge  of  such  action  and  direct  it  to  comply  there- 
with.—1884  Journal,  37,  116,  153;  1883-1890  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 
9162,9324,9442,  12124,  12288. 

1748.  Property  of  extinct  Lodge.  In  case  of  the  sur- 
render of  a  Lodge's  charter  and  property  to  the  Grand  Lodge, 
the  Grand  Master  has  no  authority  whatever  to  dispose  of  such 
property  without  authority  from  the  Grand  Lodge.  The  power 
to  dispose  of  property  of  extinct  Lodges  appertains  solely  to  the 
Grand  Lodge.— 1878  Journal,  927,  965. 

1749.  Instruction  in  secret  work.  The  Grand  Master 
has  full  authority,  in  person  or  by  lawful  officers  under  him, 
to  instruct  in  secret  work  and  to  enforce  uniformity  in  all  the 


OFFICERS  OF  GKAND  LODGE.  437 

signs  and  charges  as  well  as  in  mode  of  working. — 1889  S.  G.  L. 
Journal,  11731,  11787. 

1750.  Rig-ht  to  suspend  a  Subordinate  Lodg'e.  A  Grand 
Master  in  vacation  does  possess  the  right  to  suspend  a  Subor- 
dinate Lodge  for  persistant  disobedience  or  violation  of  law, 
without  a  trial,  provided  the  local  law  does  not  otherwise  pro- 
vide; but  this  power  should  not  generally  be  exercised  until 
after  notice  to  the  Subordinate,  and  not  arbitrarily  or  for  slight 
cause.  He  may  restore  such  suspended  Lodge  without  waiting 
for  action  of  his  Grand  Lodge,  unless  the  Constitution,  or  in- 
structions of  the  Grand  Lodge,  limit  his  authority  in  this  re- 
spect.—1890-1891-1893  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  12121,  12288,  12229, 
12284,  12561,  12647,  13258,  13548,  13671. 

1751.  Visitation  of  Lodg^es.  Grand  Masters  requested  to 
visit  those  Lodges  which  have  not  been  visited  by  their  imme- 
diate predecessors,  so  that  visitations  may  be,  as  far  as  possible, 
ecjualized.— 1877  Journal,  118,  140. 

(See  Districts  for  Visitation  and  Duty). 

3.    GRAND  SECRETARY. 

1752.  Duties.  The  Grand  Secretary  shall  make  a  just  and 
true  record  of  the  proceedings  of  the  Grand  Lodge  at  every  ses- 
sion, and  transmit  as  soon  as  practicable  after  the  close  of  the 
annual  session,  to  the  Subordinate  Lodges,  each  one  copy 
thereof.  He  shall  keep  the  accounts  between  the  Grand  Lodge 
and  its  Subordinates,  receive  all  moneys  coming  therefrom,  and 
pay  the  same  over  to  the  Grand  Treasurer  weekly.  He  shall 
issue  all  necessary  notices  and  circulars  to  Subordinates,  repre- 
sentatives and  officers;  he  shall  provide  all  stationery  for  the 
use  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  and  superintend  such  printing  as  the 
Grand  Ix>dge  shall  direct.  He  shall  perform  such  other  duties 
as  are  herein  provided  for,  or  that  may  be  ordered  by  the 
Grand  Lodge.  He  shall  receive  such  salary  as  may  be  fixed 
upon  at  eacli  annual  session,  which  shall  be  paid  monthly.  He 
shall,  previous  to  installation,  give  a  bond  to  the  Trustees  of 
the  Grand  Lodge,  in  such  form  and  penalty  as  shall  be  ap- 
proved o!,  for  the  faithful  discharge  of  his  duties.— Constitu- 
tion Grand  Lodge,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  4. 


438  OFFICERS  OF  GRAND  LODGE. 

1753.  Assistant.  Grand  Secretary  empowered  to  engage 
an  assistant. — 1884  Journal,  148,  163. 

1754.  Special  session  to  confer  Grand  Lodge  Degree. 

Hereafter,  when  the  Grand  Secretary  shall  attend  special  ses- 
sions of  the  Grand  Lodge  held  to  confer  the  Grand  Lodge  De- 
gree, the  Grand  Master  is  authorized  to  draw  a  warrant  on  the 
Grand  Treasurer  in  favor  of  the  Grand  Secretary,  for  his  nec- 
essary expenses  incurred  in  such  attendance. — 1883  Journal, 
1155,  1176. 

1755.  Duty  as  to  constitutional  amendments.  As  soon 
as  possible  after  the  close  of  each  regular  session  of  the  Grand 
Lodge,  the  Grand  Secretary  shall  cause  to  be  printed  on  sep- 
arate slips,  and  gummed  so  as  to  be  easily  inserted  in,  and 
attached  to,  the  constitution-book,  the  amendments  to  the  Con- 
stitutions of  Subordinate  and  Rebekah  Lodges  adopted  at  such 
session,  and  two  copies  thereof,  respectively,  to  be  forwarded, 
with  proper  instructions,  to  each  Subordinate  and  Rebekah 
Lodge.— 1896  Journal,  534,  558,  559. 

1756.  Printed  Constitutions  for  Subordinates.  Resolved, 
That  the  Grand  Secretary  be,  and  is,  authorized  to  have  printed, 
in  regular  size  for  binding,  for  Lodge  use,  the  Constitution  of 
Subordinate  Lodges,  and  that  the  Grand  Secretary  shall  sell  to 
Subordinates  these  Constitutions  as  Grand  Lodge  supplies  at  no 
more  t^han  ten  per  cent,  increase  of  their  cost. — 1894  Journal,  767. 

1757.  Printed  Rebekah  Lodge  Constitutions.  Resolved, 
That  the  Grand  Secretary  be,  and  is,  hereby  authorized  to  have 
printed,  in  regular  size  for  binding,  for  Lodge  use,  the  Consti- 
tution of  Rebekah  Lodges,  and  that  the  Grand  Secretary  shall 
sell  to  Rebekah  Lodges  these  Constitutions  as  Grand  Lodge 
supplies,  at  no  more  than  ten  per  cent,  increase  of  their  cost; 
said  Constitutions  to  bear  the  imprint,  ''  printed  by  order  of  the 
Grand  Lodge,  I.  O.  O.  F.,  of  California,"  on  the  title  page. — 
1896  Journal,  536,  559. 

1758.  To  furnish  Journals  and  Dig-est  to  Committees. 

The  Grand  Secretary  shall  furnish  each  of  the  Committees  on 
Appeals,  State  of  the  Order,  and  Legislation,  one  full  copy  of 


OFFICEKS  OF  GKAND  LODGE.  439 

the  Journal  and  Digest  of  Proceedings  of  the  Sovereign  Grand 
Lodge  and  of  this  Grand  Lodge.  The  name  of  the  respective 
committee  shall  be  printed  on  the  books,  and  the  Grand  Secre- 
tary shall  keep  them  during  the  interim  of  sessions  of  the  Grand 
Lodge. — 1865  Journal,  83. 

1759.  Blank  Financial  Secretaries  reports.  Grand 
Secretary  empowered  to  devise  a  printed  blank  for  Financial 
Secretary's  report,  copies  of  which  he  shall  send  to  each  Subor- 
-dinate  Lodge  with  other  blanks  for  Lodge  use. — 1888  Journal, 
1106. 

1760.  To  furnish  blank  bonds  to  Lodg^es.  The  Grand 
Secretary  is  required  to  furnish  blank  bonds  to  all  Lodges,  in  a 
legal  form,  for  the  purpose  of  qualifying  officers  having  care  of 
the  funds  of  the  Lodge. — 1854  Journal,  77. 

1761.  To  furnish  certain  forms  to  Lodg^es.  The  Grand 
Secretary  shall  cause  a  quantity  of  blank  forms  for  charges, 
summons,  subpoenas,  reports  of  Trial  Committees,  notices  of  filing 
report,  bills  of  exceptions  and  notices  of  appeal  to  be  printed, 
and  keep  a  supply  on  hand,  and  furnish  the  same  to  Lodges, 
when  called  for,  free  of  charge.— 1869  Journal,  109,  128;  1870 
Journal,  231,  251. 

1762.  To  furnish  certain  proceeding's  of  Grand  Lodg-e 
to  Subordinates.  The  Grand  Secretary  shall  furnish  all  Sub- 
ordinate Lodges,  at  the  earliest  possible  moment,  a  copy  of  such 
proceedings  of  the  Grand  Lodge  as  require  their  prompt  action. 
—1853  Journal,  42. 

1763.  To  furnish  forms  of  certain  certificates.  Grand 
Secretary  instructed  to  provide  necessary  blanks  for  certificates 
of  Representatives  elect  to  the  Grand  Lodge  and  Past  Grands 
in  good  standing  in  each  year. — 1859  Journal,  529. 

1764.  May  require  certain  information  from  Lodg^es. 

The  Grand  Secretary  is  authorized  to  demand  from  ea'ch  Sub- 
ordinate Lodge  in  this  jurisdiction  a  full  and  complete  state- 
ment showing,  as  far  as  can  be  ascertained — 

1st.  The  full  name  of  every  person  who  has  ever  been  a 
member  of  said  Lodge. 


440  OFFICERS  OF  GKAND  LODGE. 

2nd.  The  age  of  members  at  time  of  admission. 

3rd.  The  nativity. 

4th.  The  occupation. 

5th.  When  admitted. 

6th.  How  admitted. 

7th.  Name,  number  and  location  of  Lodge  from  which 
card  was  taken. 

8th.  When  suspended. 

9th.  When  expelled. 

10th.  When  resigned. 

11th.  When  reinstated. 

12th.  Date  of  death. 

13th.  Date  of  withdrawal. 

And  upon  such  demand  being  made^  it  shall  be  the  duty  of 
said  Lodge  to  immediately  make  provision  for  furnishing  the 
same  in  the  manner  and  form  above  prescribed. — 1879  Journal^ 
32,  116,  139. 

1765.  Rooms  of  Grand  Secretary.  The  Grand  Lodge 
shall  procure  a  suitable  room,  or  rooms,  and  furnish  the  same 
appropriately,  for  the  use  of  the  Grand  Secretary,  and  to  be 
used  for  the  legitimate  business  of  the  Order,  and  no  other. 
Proper  accommodations  shall  be  set  apart  in  the  same  for  the 
use  of  the  Grand  Master. — 1873  Journal,  838,  861. 

(See  Odd  Fellows'  Home.) 

4.    GRAND   RBPRBSBNTATIVB. 

1766.  Certificate  of  election.  Immediately  after  the 
election  of  a  Grand  Representative,  it  is  the  duty  of  the  Grand 
Secretary  to  forward  to  the  Grand  Secretary  of  the  Sovereign 
Grand  Lodge  a  duplicate  copy  of  the  Representative's  certifi- 
cate of  election.— 1857  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  2768,  2811. 

1767.  Report.  At  each  session  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  the 
Grand  Representatives  are  required  to  report,  in  writing,  all 
matters  regarding  the  Good  of  the  Order  of  this  State,  as  well  as 
any  measure  brought  by  them  before  the  Sovereign  Grand 
Lodge,  in  behalf  of  this  jurisdiction. — 1854  Journal,  75,  76. 


OFFICERS  OF  GRAND  LODGE.  441 

1768.  Seat  declared  vacant,  when.  The  Grand  Lodge 
has  the  right  to  declare  the  seat  of  a  Grand  Representative 
vacant  who  does  not  return  to  his  jurisdiction  on  or  before  the 
1st  day  of  January  following  the  annual  session  of  the  Grand 
Lodge,  at  which  he  shall  represent  such  State  Grand  Body, 
unless  he  shall  be  prevented  by  sickness  or  unavoidable  acci- 
dent, of  which  the  Grand  Body  he  represents  shall  be  the 
judge.— 1860  Journal,  23. 

1769.  To  report  to  Rebekah  Assembly.  Grand  Repre- 
sentatives are  required  to  report  to  the  Rebekah  Assembly  all 
legislation  in  regard  to  Rebekahs. — 1894  Journal,  735,  773. 

6.    OTHER  ELECTIVE  GRAND  OFFICERS. 

1770.  Duties  of  Deputy  Grand  Master.  The  Deputy 
Grand  Master  shall  support  the  Grand  Master  in  presiding,  and 
in  his  absence  shall  occupy  the  chair  for  him.  In  the  event  of 
a  vacancy  in  the  office  of  Grand  Master,  the  Deputy  Grand 
Master  shall  become  Grand  Master  for  the  balance  of  the  term, 
and  receive  the  honors  of  a  full  term. — Constitution  Grand 
Lodge,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  2. 

1771.  Duties  of  Grand  Warden.  The  Grand  Warden  shall 
assist  the  Grand  Master  in  conducting  the  business  of  the 
Grand  Lodge.  He  shall,  under  the  Grand  Master,  have  special 
charge  of  the  door,  and  in  the  absence  of  the  Grand  Master  and 
Deputy  Grand  Master,  he  shall  preside. — Constitution  Grand 
Lodge,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  3. 

1772.  Duties  of  Grand  Treasurer.  The  Grand  Treasurer 
shall  receive  and  receipt  for  ajl  moneys  belonging  to  or  placed 
in  his  charge  by  this  Grand  Lodge,  and  deposit  the  same  imme- 
diately on  receipt  thereof  by  him  in  some  bank,  to  be  desig- 
nated to  him  in  writing  by  the  Finance  Committee  of  this 
Grand  Lodge,  in  the  name  of  and  to  the  credit  of  this  Grand 
Lodge;  he  shall  pay  all  orders  drawn  on  him  by  the  Grand 
Master,  under  seal  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  by  check  or  draft  on 
said  bank,  signed  by  said  Grand  Treasurer  and  countersigned 
by  the  Grand  Secretary,  with  the  seal  of  the  Grand  Lodge 
affixed  thereto.     Each  month  the  Grand  Treasurer  shall  fur- 


442  OFFICERS  OF  GRA.ND  LODGE. 

nish  to  the  Grand  Master  an  account  of  all  moneys  received 
during  the  month  and  a  bank  tag,  showing  the  amount  of 
money  in  bank  to  the  credit  of  the  Grand  Lodge.  The  Finance 
Committee  shall  have  power  to  change  the  bank  where  such 
money  shall  be  deposited,  and  in  case  of  a  change,  the  commit- 
,tee  shall  be  charged  with  the  duty  of  seeing  that  their  direc- 
tions as  to  change  of  deposit  are  carried  out.  The  Grand 
Treasurer  shall  attend  all  regular  sessions  of  this  Grand  Lodge; 
he  shall  keep  his  accounts  in  such  a  manner  as  will  exhibit  the 
sources  and  amount  of  receipts,  and  to  whom  paid;  have  his 
accounts  closed  up  on  the  thirty-first  day  of  March  annually, 
and  submit  them  to  the  Finance  Committee;  he  shall  produce 
ior  the  examination  of  said  Finance  Committee,  the  funds  in 
his  hands,  or  the  evidence  of  the  deposit  thereof  in  said  bank, 
and  shall  annually  report  to  this  Grand  Lodge,  a  full  and  true 
account  of  all  moneys  received  aijd  paid  out  by  him;  he  shall, 
previous  to  installation,  give  a  good  and  sufficient  bond,  wdtji 
two  sureties,  in  such  form  and  in  such  amount  as  shall  be 
required  by  the  Grand  Lodge,  for  the  faithful  performance  of 
his  duties.  Said  sureties  shall  justify  before  a  Notary  Public 
in  double  the  amount  of  the  penalty  named  in  the  bond,  and 
said  bond  shall  be  approved  by  this  Grand  Lodge.  The  Grand 
Treasurer's  account  and  books,  including  the  bank  book,  shall 
at  all  times  be  open  and  subject  to  the  inspection  of  the  Grand 
Master,  the  Finance  Committee  or  the  Trustees,  or  either  of 
them,  of  the  Grand  Lodge. — Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art.  IV, 
Sec.  5. 

(See  Odd  Fellows'  Home;   Trustees.) 

6.     DISTRICT  DEPUTY  GRAND  MASTER. 

1773.  Duties.  The  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  shall, 
in  the  absence  of  the  Grand  Master,  install  the  officers  of  all 
Lodges  in  his  district,  and  enforce  a  due  observance  of  the  Con- 
stitution, By-Laws  and  Resolutions  of  the  Grand  Lodge;  be  the 
organ  of  the  Grand  Master  with  the  Subordinates  in  his  juris- 
diction; have  power  to  grant  dispensations  to  Lodges  in  his 
district,  for  conferring  the  three  degrees  in  less  time  than  may 
be  otherwise  permitted,  when  circumstances  require  it;  for  the 
election  of  any  third  degree  member  of  the  Lodge  to  any  office 


OFFICERS  OF  GKAND  LODGE.  443 

in  such  Lodge  in  case  all  qualified  members  refuse  to  serve;  for 
holding  public  installations  of  officers,  and  for  the  giving  of 
social  parties  in  the  name  of  the  Order;  he  shall  see  that  the 
work  of  the  Order  is  performed  uniformly;  confer  official  degrees 
on  Past  Grands;  collect  from  Lodges  in  his  district  all  returns 
and  moneys  due  the  Grand  Lodge,  and  forward  them  imme- 
diately to  the  Grand  Secretary;  decide  all  questions  of  law  that 
may  be  submitted  to  him  by  the  Lodges  under  his  charge;  he 
must  report  immediately  all  such  decisions  to  the  Grand  Master 
for  his  approval,  and  report  annually  to  the  Grand  Master  all 
other  proceedings  had  or  taken  bj^  him.  He  shall  forthwith 
report  to  the  Grand  Master  all  cases  of  violation  on  the  part  of 
the  Subordinates,  of  the  Constitution  and  By-Laws  of  the  Grand 
Lodge,  or  disobedience  to  his  lawful  commands. — -Constitution 
Grand  Lodge,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  7. 

1774.  Need  not  be  a  Representative.  A  Past  Grand 
is  eligible  to  the  office  of  District  Deputy  Grand  Master,  whether 
he  be  a  representative  to  the  Grand  Lodge  or  not;  neither  is  it 
necessary  that  he  should  have  had  the  Grand  Lodge  degree 
conferred  on  him.  The  Grand  Master  may  appoint  a  Past 
Grand  not  a  representative  to  an  appointed  office. — 1870  S.  G. 
L.  Journal,  4838,  4869,  4887,  4919;  1869  Journal,  114,  117; 
1885  Journal,  387,  402,  431. 

1775.  Term.  The  term  of  a  District  Deputy  Grand  Master 
expires  when  his  successor  is  appointed. — 1895  Journal,  21, 
195,  196,  236. 

1776.  Committee  to  examine  and  instruct  nominees. 

At  each  annual  communication  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  on  the 
first  day  of  the  session,  the  sitting  Grand  Master  shall  appoint 
a  committee  of  five,  among  whom  shall  be  the  acting  Grand 
Representatives,  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  examine  and  instruct 
the  nominees  for  District  Deputy  Grand  Masters  in  the  secret 
work  of  the  Order. — 1869  Journal,  7. 

1777.  District  Deputies,  how  recommended.  All  nomi- 
nations or  recommendations  of  persons  for  aj)})ointment  as 
District  Deputy  Grand  Masters  shall  be  in  writing,  and  filed 
with  the  Grand  Secretary,  who  shall  make  a  list  of  the  names 


444  OFFICERS  OF  GRAND  LODGE. 

of  the  persons  as  recommended  and  deliver  such  list  to  the 
chairman  of  the  committee  appointed  for  the  examination  of 
District  Deputies;  and  immediately  upon  the  election  of  the 
new  Grand  Master  the  Grand  Secretary  shall  deliver  all  nomi- 
nations and  recommendations  filed  with  him  to  the  Grand 
Master  elect.— 1872  Journal,  652,  677. 

1778.  Report  of  committee.  Upon  the  completion  of 
their  labors,  and  at  any  time  after  the  election  of  the  incoming 
Grand  Master,  said  committee  may  report  to  the  Grand  Lodge, 
and  shall  hand  a  list  of  nominees  to  the  Grand  Master  elect, 
with  such  recommendations  as  they  may  deem  proper.  Such 
nominations  and  reports  shall  be  considered  by  the  Grand 
Master  elect,  but  he  is  not  bound  to  appoint  the  persons  so 
nominated,  unless  their  qualifications  meet  his  approval  and 
the  approval  of  said  Examining  Committee. — 1869  Journal,  7. 

1779.  New  District.  A  District  Deputy  should  be  ap- 
pointed when  the  first  Lodge  is  instituted  in  a  District. — 1853 
Journal,  36. 

1780.  Candidates  for  appointment— Secret  work— In- 
struction. Resolved,  That  candidates  for  District  Deputies 
must  be  familiar  with  the  secret  work  of  the  Order,  and  pre- 
sent themselves  to  the  Committee  on  Instruction  for  examina- 
tion before  the  close  of  the  second  day  of  the  session,  and  that 
the  Subordinate  Lodges  in  this  jurisdiction  be  urged  to  recom- 
mend no  Past  Grand  for  such  office  who  is  not  well  qualified 
in  the  secret  work  of  the  Order.  In  cases  where  the  Lodges 
desire  the  reappointment  of  the  acting  District  Deputy,  this 
rule  shall  not  apply;  provided,  that  the  Grand  Master  may  use 
his  discretion  in  regard  to  appointing  District  Deputies  who 
are  not  present  at  the  sessions  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  when  no 
qualified  representative  is  present  from  the  district. — 1896 
Journal,  629. 

1781.  Represents  the  Grand  Master  in  his  absence. 

The  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  is  the  representative  of  the 
Grand  Master  in  his  district,  and  he  should  require  of  the 
Lodges  in  his  district  a  due  observance  of  the  Constitution  and 
By-Laws.— 1886  Journal,  534,  536,  620,  646. 


OFFICERS  OF  GRAND  LODGE.  445 

NoTK. — District     Deputies,     when  the  most  part  on  the  local  law.     The 

performing  the  functions  of  an  oflSce,  general  laws  of  the  Order  do  not  seem 

have  the  right  to  wear  the  regalia  and  to  define  their  duties— (1874-1886  S. 

jewel  of  the  officer  whom  they  repre-  G.  L.    Journal,    6209,    6262,     10251, 

sent.    Their  authority   depends  for  10487,  10511). 

1782.  Authority  on  questions  of  law,  when.  A  District 
Deputy  Grand  Master  is  authority  on  all  questions  of  law  or 
usage  of  the  Order  in  the  absence  of  the  Grand  Master,  and  his 
or  her  instructions  must  be  obeyed  until  reversed  by  higher 
authority.— 1892  Journal,  14,  112,  127. 

1783.  Must  address  the  chairs.  A  District  Deputy 
Grand  Master,  with  his  officers,  has  no  right  to  enter  a  Lodge 
without  addressing  the  chairs. — 1891  Journal,  585,  686,  715. 

1784.  Duties  of  as  to  instruction.  The  District  Deputy 
Grand  Masters  of  the  several  districts  in  this  jurisdiction  are 
instructed  to  visit  each  and  every  Lodge  in  their  respective  dis- 
tricts for  the  purpose  of  instruction  in  the  unwritten  work  of 
our  Order,  applicable  to  the  Lodges  in  their  district,  at  least 
once  in  each  term,  the  reports  of  all  such  meetings  of  instruc- 
tion shall  be  made  to  the  Grand  Master  by  the  District  Dep- 
uties, and  the  Grand  Master  shall  incorporate  the  substance  of 
such  reports  in  his  annual  report  to  this  Grand  Lodge. — 1891 
Journal,  729,  732. 

1785.  Must  procure  certificate  for  semi-annual  pass- 
word. It  is  the  duty  of  each  District  Deputy  Grand  Master 
on  or  before  the  first  meeting  in  May  and  November  of  each 
term,  to  procure  from  his  Lodge  and  file  with  the  Grand  Secre- 
tary of  the  Grand  Lodge,  a  certificate,  stating  that  he  is  enti- 
tled to  the  semi-annual  password;  provided,  that  such  certifi- 
cate may  be  filed  at  a  later  date.  The  District  Deputy  Grand 
Master  shall  not  be  entitled  to  the  semi-annual  password  until 
such  certificate  shall  be  filed  with  the  Grand  Secretary^ — 1864 
Journal,  540,  564. 

1786.  Negflect  to  file  such  certificate.  If  any  District 
l)ei)Uty  Grand  Master  shall  refuse  or  neglect  to  file  such  cer- 
tificate with  the  Grand  Secretary  on  or  before  the  last  meeting 
of  his  Lodge,  in  May  and  November  of  his  term,  the  Grand 


446  OFFICERS  OF  GRAND  LODGE. 

Master  may  remove  such  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  from 
office  and  appoint  another  in  his  stead.  — 1864  Journal, 
540,  564. 

1787.  Forms  of  certiftcate  for  semi-annual  password. 

(See  Form  No.  25  of  the  forms  affixed  to  this  Digest). 

1788.  Suspension  from  office.  He  may  be  suspended 
from  office  by  Grand  Master  for  neglect  of  duty. — Constitution 
Grand  Lodge,  Art.  V,  Sec.  4. 

1789.  Duty  to  visit  Lodg-es.  It  would  be  well  for  District 
Deputies  to  make  at  least  one  official  visit  to  the  Lodges,  within 
their  districts,  for  the  purpose  of  giving  instructions  in  the  secret 
work  before  the  officers  are  installed.  A  District  Deputy  ought 
to  visit  his  Lodges  more  than  twice  a  year.  These  visits  cannot 
be  too  frequent.—  1896  Journal,  410,  581,  628. 

1789a.  Communications  with  Lodg-es.  District  Deputy 
Grand  Masters  and  Lodges  should  communicate  with  one 
another  by  written  communications,  as  this  would  avoid  un- 
pleasant misapprehensions. — In  matter  of  Arroyo  Grande 
Lodge,  1896  Journal,  574,  616. 

1790.  Reports  of  District  Deputy.  District  Deputy 
Grand  Masters  within  this  jurisdiction  shall,  within  the  time 
directed  by  the  Grand  Master,  furnish  to  him  a  report  of  their 
official  actions  embracing: 

1st.     A  list  of  dispensations  granted,  with  reason  therefor. 

2nd.  Degrees  conferred,  and  authority  for  conferring  the 
same. 

3rd.     Decisions  rendered,  giving  facts  of  each  case. 

4th.  Statement  of  installation  of  officers  of  each  Lodge 
installed  by  him,  and  a  statement  of  the  general  condition  of 
the  Lodge. 

5th.  Any  other  matter  pertaining  to  his  district,  or  the 
Order  at  large,  which  he  may  deem  important. — 1878  Journal, 
928,  965. 

1791.  Cannot  appoint  Grand  Marshal,  when.  A  District 
Deputy  Grand  Master  has  no  right  to  appoint  a  brother  to  act 


OFFICERS  OF  GRAND  LODGE. 

as  Grand  Marshal;  to  assist  in  the  installation  of  offic^ 
Lodge,  when  the  Grand  Marshal  is  present  in  person  and  will- 
ing to  officiate. — 1862  Journal,  291. 

1792.  Cannot  delegate  power.  A  District  Deputy  can- 
not in  any  way  delegate  his  power  and  authority  to  another, 
nor  appoint  a  Past  Grand  to  install  officers  in  his  absence. — 
1859  Journal,  447,  529. 

1793.  Cannot  call  special  meeting*.  A  District  Deputy 
Grand  Master  has  no  power  to  call  or  request  a  special  meeting 
to  be  called,  for  the  purpose  of  installing  the  officers  of  the 
Lodge,  before  the  first  regular  meeting  in  the  new  term  has  ex- 
pired.— 1865  Journal,  58,  71. 

1794.  Receipts  for  charge  books,  journals  and  digest. 

The  District  Deputy  Grand  Masters  are  required  to  take  a 
receipt  from  the  Noble  Grand,  at  installation,  of  all  Charge 
Books,  also  bound  Journals  and  Digests  belonging  to  and  in 
possession  of  their  respective  Lodges,  and  are  further  required 
to  forward  the  same  to  the  Grand  Secretary  with  the  reports, 
—1867  Journal,  363. 

1795.  Receipts  for  returns  and  money  —  Duty  ta 
transmit.  All  Lodges  shall  take  a  receipt  from  the  District 
Deputy  Grand  Master  for  their  returns,  and  the  amount  of 
percentage  paid  by  them,  which  receipt  shall,  on  the  following 
day,  be  forwarded  to  the  Grand  Secretary  by  mail,  and  it  shall 
be  the  duty  of  the  District  Deputy,  within  ten  days  thereafter^ 
to  forward  the  amount  and  returns  to  the  Grand  Secretary, 
Should  the  Grand  Secretary  not  receive  the  returns  and  money 
set  forth  in  such  receipt,  within  thirty  days,  it  shall  be  his  duty 
to  inform  the  Grand  Master  of  the  same,  who  shall  communi- 
cate with  the  Lodge,  inquiring  into  the  cause  of  the  delay;  and 
if  the  Lodge  respond  that  the  returns  and  percentage  have 
Ijeen  delivered  to  the  District  Deputy  Grand  Master,  it  sliall  be 
the  duty  of  the  Grand  Secretary  forthwith  to  prefer  charges 
against  such  District  Deputy,  to  the  Lodge  of  which  he  is  a 
member,  and  proof  of  neglect  of  liis  duty  shall  subject  said 
District  Deputy  to  any  penalty  known  to  the  Order. — 1857 
Journal,  275;  1858  Journal,  381,  382. 


448  OFFICERS  OF  GRAND  LODGE. 

1796.  Power  to  withhold  new  password.  A  District 
Deputy  Grand  Master  may  withhold  a  new  semi-annual  pass- 
word from  the  Noble  Grand  who  has  been  installed  by  any  other 
officer  until  the  reports  and  dues  of  the  Grand  Lodge  have  been 
delivered  to  him  or  notice  served  upon  him  that  they  have  been 
given  to  the  installing  officer. — 1860  Journal,  85,  86. 

1797.  Lodg-es  must  obey  instructions  of  District  De- 
puty Grand  Master.  Lodges  under  the  jurisdiction  of  District 
Deputies  are  obliged  to  obey  instructions  of  such  officers. — 1857 
Journal,  254. 

1797a.    Duty  to  see  officers  proficient  in  work.    All 

District  Deputy  Grand  Masters  or  installing  officers  shall  fully 
examine  each  elective  officer  in  their  respective  districts,  rela- 
tive to  their  proficiency  in  the  work  of  the  Order,  and  to  install 
no  such  officer  unless  he  have  the  charges  and  work  of  such  office 
fully  committed  to  memory.  This  instruction  is  not  to  be  so 
construed  as  to  prevent  the  installation  of  the  first  officers  of  a 
new  Lodge.— 1856  Journal,  219,  222. 

1798.  Officers  must  be  proficient  in  secret  work.  Dis- 
trict Deputy  Grand  Masters  have  the  right  to  require  of  all 
Vice  Grands  elect,  that  they  be  proficient  in  all  the  secret  work 
of  the  Lodge  before  being  installed  into  said  office. — 1877 
Journal,  710. 

1799.  Officer  no  certificate  of  former  services.  A  Dis- 
trict Deputy  Grand  Master  has  no  right  to  refuse  the  installa- 
tion of  an  officer  as  Vice  Grand,  on  the  ground  that  the  Vice 
Grand  elect  has  no  certificate  of  his  former  services,  if  the 
records  of  the  Grand  Lodge  contain  sufficient  evidence  of  such 
service.  But  the  simple  list  of  officers  elected  at  the  commence- 
ment of  each  term,  is  not  sufficient  evidence  of  service. — 1866 
Journal,  199,  216. 

1800.  When  must  install  officer— Crime.  A  District 
Deputy  Grand  Master  is  bound  to  install  an  officer  when  there 
are  no  charges  against  him  on  the  books  of  the  Lodge,  even  if 
he  knows  such  officer  to  be  guilty  of  violating  any  part  of  the 
Criminal  Code  of  this  State,  provided  the  officer  have  attained 


OFFICEES  OF  GRAND  LODGE.  449 

the  degrees  required,  have  filled  the  offices  as  laid  down  in  the 
work  of  the  Order,  be  properly  qualified  and  his  election  have 
been  fair  and  in  form. — 1856  Journal,  217,  220. 

1801.  When  can  take  chair  of  Noble  Grand.  A  District 
Deputy  Grand  Master,  in  his  official  capacity,  has  no  right  to 
take  the  chair  of  the  Noble  Grand  except  at  the  installation  of 
officers.— 1869  Journal,  11, 124, 125;  1896  Journal,  607,  608, 636. 

1802.  When  may  demand  copies  of  Lodg-e  proceeding's. 
District  Deputy  Grand  Masters  have  a  right  to  demand  certified 
copies  of  the  proceedings  of  a  Lodge,  when  so  instructed  by  the 
Grand  Master. — 1860  Journal,  71. 

1802a.  The  same.  If  a  notice  of  appeal  have  been  filed^ 
copies  of  all  papers,  minutes,  etc.,  should  be  transmitted  to  the 
Grand  Lodge.  If  there  be  no  appeal,  and  the  District  Deputy 
Grand  Master  request  copies,  etc.,  they  should  be  forwarded  to 
him.  Requests  officially  made  by  the  District  Deputy  Grand 
Master  for  copies  of  matters  which  he  may  think  his  duty  re- 
quires, he  is  entitled  to.  He  has  a  right  to  know  what  has  taken 
place  and  to  have  copies,  and  then  to  take  such  official  action 
thereon  as  he  deems  his  duty  requires. — 1891  Journal,  585,586, 
687,  715. 

1803.  No  judicial  power— Trials.  No  power  is  lodged  in 
the  hands  of  a  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  to  review  on  ap- 
peal the  proceedings  of  a  Lodge  or  committee  in  matter  of 
charges  or  trials.  Said  officer  has  no  judicial  powers.  He  is 
merely  the  channel  through  which  the  transcript  is  transferred 
from  the  Lodge  to  the  Grand  Secretary. — Eldorado  Lodge  vs. 
Mucke,  1866  Journal,  170,  174. 

1804.  Expenses  of^Installation.  Lodges  visited  by 
District  Deputy  Grand  Masters  for  installation  of  officers  should 
make  a  reasonable  appropriation  to  defray  the  necessary 'trav- 
eling expenses  of  such  Deputies  in  those  cases  in  which  they 
leave  the  place  where  they  reside  and  go  to  the  place  where  the 
Lodge  is  located  to  install  the  officers.  The  Lodge  has  no  right 
to  appropriate  its  funds  to  reimburse  a  District  Deputy  Grand 

Master  who  is  a  member  of  the  Lodge  and  resides  at  its  loca- 
29 


450  OFFICERS  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGE. 

tion  for  his  expenses  incurred  in  going  to  San  Francisco  to 
perfect  himself  in  the  work  and  get  the  password  before  install- 
ing its  officers,  or  for  expenses  incurred  by  him  for  stationery, 
stamps  and  money  for  the  purpose  of  making  returns  to  the 
Grand  Secretary. —  Doherty  vs.  Byron  Lodge,  1893  Journal, 
433,  432. 

1805.  May  hold  another  office.  There  is  no  law  which 
prevents  a  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  from  holding  any 
office  in  his  Lodge.— 1888  Journal,  1019,  1111,  1130. 

1806.  The  same  —  Recording"  Secretary.  A  District 
Deputy  Grand  Master  may  act  as  Recording  Secretary  of  the 
Lodge.--1889  Journal,  68. 

1807.  Commission  of  District  Deputy  Grand  Master. 

(See  Form  No.  22  of  the  forms  affixed  to  this  Digest). 

1808.  Form  of  dispensation  by  District  Deputy  Grand 
Master.    (See  Form  No.  24  of  the  forms  affixed  to  this  Digest). 

(See  Installation). 

OFFICERS  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGE. 

1.  Qualifications,  nominations,  elections,  appointments, 
vacancies,  removals,  general  provisions,  and  decisions,  page  450. 

2.  Noble  Grand,  page  463. 

3.  Vice-Grand,  page  469. 

4.  Recording  Secretary,  page  470. 

5.  Financial  Secretary,  page  472. 

6.  Treasurer,  page  473. 

7.  Other  officers,  page  474. 

1.     QUALIFICATIONS,    NOMINATIONS,    ELECTIONS, 
APPOINTMENTS,  VACANCIES,  REMOVAL,  GEN- 
ERAL PROVISIONS,  AND  DECISIONS. 

1809.  Elective  officers.  The  elective  officers  shall  con- 
sist of  a  Noble  Grand,  Vice-Grand,  Secretary  and  Treasurer, 
who  shall  serve  a  regular  term  each,  provided  that  the  Secre- 
tary and  Treasurer  may  each  be  elected  for  the  period  of  one 


OFFICERS  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGE.  451 

year.  The  Lodge  may  also  elect  a  Financial  Secretary  to  serve 
for  one  year,  and  three  Trustees  to  serve  for  such  terms  as  the 
By-Laws  shall  prescribe;  provided,  that  no  member  shall  hold 
-any  two  of  said  offices  at  the  same  time. — Constitution  Subor- 
■dinates,  Art.  VI,  Sec.  1;  1897  S.G.  L.  Journal. 

1810.  Appointed  officers.  The  appointed  officers  shall 
•consist  of  a  Warden,  Conductor,  Outside  Guardian,  Inside 
Guardian,  Right  Supporter  to  Noble  Grand,  Left  Supporter  to 
Noble  Grand,  Right  Supporter  to  Vice  Grand,  Left  Supporter 
to  Vice  Grand,  and  Right  and  Left  Scene  Supporters,  who 
shall  each  serve  a  regular  term;  and  the  Lodge  may  also  ap- 
point a  Chaplain  for  a  regular  term. — Constitution  Subordi- 
nates, Art.  VI,  Sec.  2. 

1811.  Qualifications  of  elective  officers.  No  member  of 
this  Lodge  shall  be  installed  as  Noble  Grand  unless  he  have 
t^erved  a  term  as  Vice  Grand,  or  a  majority  of  the  nights  of  the 
last  of  a  term  to  fill  a  vacancy;  or  as  Vice  Grand,  unless  he 
Jiave  served  twenty-six  weeks  in  an  inferior  office,  other  than 
Trustee.  Service  in  office,  whether  elected  or  appointed,  is 
qualifying  in  any  other  Lodge  as  well  as  in  this  Lodge,  pro- 
viding a  brother  has  a  certificate  to  that  effect,  under  seal  of  a 
Lodge  in  good  standing;  provided,  that  any  member  of  the 
Degree  of  Truth  may  be  elected  if  all  qualified  brothers  refuse 
to  serve,  and  a  dispensation  be  granted  by  the  Grand  Master 
or  Deputy  of  the  District  previous  to  the  election. — Constitu- 
tion Subordinates,  Art.  VI,  Sec.  3. 

1812.  Election  before  first  reg^ular  meeting^  in  June  or 
December  void.  The  Constitution  of  Subordinates  provides 
that  officers  shall  be  elected  at  the  first  regular  meeting  in 
June  and  December.  Should  a  Lodge  elect  its  officers  at  a 
meeting  prior  to  said  dates  the  election  would  be  illegal,  and 
therefore  null  and  void.— 1S89  Journal,  33,  122,  163. 

1813.  Nomination  or  election  of  absent  brother.    It  is 

right  to  nominate  or  elect  a  member  not  present  at  a  meeting 
unless  there  be  a  provision  in  the  By-Laws  to  the  contrary. — 
1894  Journal,  603,  732,  771. 


452  OFFICERS  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGE. 

1814.  The  same— Vice-Grand.  A  brother  may  be  elected 
to  the  office  of  Vice-Grand  although  absent  at  the  time  of  elec- 
tion, provided  he  be  otherwise  qualified. — 1897  Journal,  839^ 
994,  1034. 

1815.  Dispensation  to  elect  Scarlet  Deg-ree  member. 

All  qualified  brothers  must  refuse  to  serve  before  a  dispensa- 
tion can  be  granted  to  elect  a  Scarlet  Degree  member  as  Noble 
Grand.  It  is  not  necessary  for  every  qualified  brother  belong- 
ing to  the  Lodge  to  decline  to  accept  after  they  are  elected.  It 
is  sufficient  if  on  the  night  of  election  all  qualified  brothers 
present  decline  an  election.  Absence  from  the  place  where  the 
Lodge  is  located,  or  physical  disability  so  as  to  make  it  im- 
possible to  attend  Lodge  business,  is  a  disqualification. — 1856 
Journal,  179;  1866  Journal,  134,  219;  1897  S.  G.  L.  Journal,. 
15213,  15534,  15584,  15613. 

1816.  Only  members  can  be  elected  or  appointed.. 

Only  members  of  a  Lodge  are  eligible  as  officers  therein.  This 
rule  is  the  same  as  to  officers  pro  tern,  as  to  regular  officers. — 
1878  Journal,  818,  928,  965;  1879  Journal,  32,  107.  It  is  ap- 
plicable to  appointed  as  well  as  elective  officers. — 1892  Jour- 
nal, 393,  421. 

1817.  Institution  of  new  Lodg-e.  At  the  institution  of  a 
Subordinate  Lodge  all  of  the  charter  members  are  eligible  ta 
any  office  therein,  previous  service  in  office  not  being  a  neces- 
sary qualification  in  such  cases. — 1889  Journal,  33,  122,  163. 

1818.  By-Laws  of  Lodg'e  cannot  prescribe  additional 
qualifications.  The  qualifications  for  office  are  specified  in 
Article  VI,  Sections  3  and  4,  Constitution  of  Subordinates,  and 
no  other  things  are  necessary  than  to  bring  the  officer,  or  candi- 
date for  office,  respectively,  within  the  terms  of  those  two  Sec- 
tions. No  other  things  as  qualifications  for  office  can  be  attached 
by  the  By-Laws  of  a  Lodge.— 1878  Journal,  820,  928  965. 

1819.  Where  brother  owes  Lodg-e  borrowed  money. 

The  mere  fact  that  a  brother  owes  the  Lodge  for  borrowed 
money  does  not  disqualify  him  from  election  to  office  in  the 
Lodge.     The  provision  of  the  law  which  requires  freedom  of 


OFFICERS  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGE.  453 

indebtedness  to  the  Lodge  as  a  requisite  qualification  for  office, 
Applies  only  to  dues,  assessments  and  fines,  and  does  not  apply 
to  loans.— 1881  Journal,  502,  601,  627. 

1820.  Shall  be  clear  of  charges  on  the  books.  The  con- 
stitutional provision  that  ''all  officers  shall  be  clear  of  all  pecu- 
niary charges  on  the  books  at  the  time  of  installation,"  includes 
appointed  and  elective  officers. — 1857  Journal,  272,  273. 

1821.  Officers  relating"  to  Lodge  funds.  No  member 
holding  an  office  relating  to  the  management  or  disbursement 
of  Lodge  funds,  shall  be  eligible  to  any  other  office  of  similar 
character  in  the  same  Lodge  during  the  term  of  office  to  which 
he  was  first  elected. — Constitution  Subordinate  Lodge,  Art.  VI, 
Sec.  12;  1877  Journal,  581,  675,  697. 

Note. — A  brother  caunot  hold  the  oflBce  of  Recording  Secretary  and  Treas- 
urer, at  one  and  the  same  time.— (1882  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  8839,  9025,  9101). 

1822.  District  Deputy  Grand  Master's  eligribility  to  office. 

A  brother  holding  the  position  of  District  Deputy  Grand  Master 
is  eligible  to  any  position  in  the  Lodge,  and  he  can  be  installed 
into  such  office  by  a  Past  Grand  or  the  Noble  Grand. — 1877 
Journal,  581,  675,  697. 

1823.  Under  sentence  of  reprimand.  Under  the  pro- 
visions of  Section  7,  Article  VIII  of  Constitution  of  Subordi- 
nates, a  brother  under  sentence  of  reprimand  is  not  eligible  to 
office  until  he  has  paid  the  penalty  imposed  by  the  Lodge. — 
1889  Journal,  33,  122,  163.  > 

1824.  Rebekah  Deg-ree.  Under  existing  laws  of  the 
Order,  the  candidate  for  Noble  Grand  of  a  Subordinate  Lodge 
is  not  required  to  be  in  possession  of  the  Rebekah  Degree  before 
being  installed.— 1889  Journal,  119,  123,  166. 

1825.  Cannot  be  Trustee  and  Vice-Grand  at  one  ,time. 

A  brother  cannot  serve  as  Vice-Grand  and  Trustee  of  a  Lodge 
i\t  one  and  the  same  time. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art. VI, 
Sec.  1;  1886  Journal,  534,  620,  646. 

1826.  Cannot  be  Trustee  and  Recording  Secretary  at 
one  time.     A  brother  cannot  legally  hold  the  office  of  Trustee 


454  OFFICERS  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGE. 

and  Recording  Secretary  at  the  same  time. — 1883  Journal^ 
1002,  1150,  1175. 

Note. — A  brother  cannot  be  in-  ordinate  Lodge,  provided  for  in  the 
stalled  in  and  hold  at  the  same  time  Ritual  and  general  law— (1894  S.  G. 
more  than  one  of  the  offices  in  a  Sub-    L.  Journal,  13783,  14036,  14070). 

1827.  Must  know  the  work.  An  officer-elect  should  not 
be  installed  into  his  office  until  entirely  familiar  with  the  work 
he  assumes  to  perform. — 1884  Journal,  17,  116,  153. 

1828.  Certain  Grand  Marshal  need  not  be  Past  Grand. 

It  is  not  necessary  that  the  brother  who  acts  as  Grand  Marshal" 
for  an  Odd  Fellows'  celebration  should  be  a  Past  Grand. — 1887 
Journal,  771,  875,  888. 

1829.  Served  part  of  a  term.  A  brother  who  has  not 
served  in  any  appointed  office  in  the  Lodge,  and  only  for  a 
part  of  the  term  as  Recording  Secretary,  is  not  eligible  to  the- 
office  of  Vice-Grand,  except  under  a  dispensation  authorizing 
the  election  of  a  Scarlet  Degree  member  when  all  qualified 
brothers  decline.— 1868  Journal,  490,  503;  1872  Journal,  577,. 
666,  684. 

1830.  Vice-Grand  absent  fourteen  meeting's.  A  Vice- 
Grand  who  is  absent  fourteen  meetings  of  his  term  is  not  elig- 
ible to  the  office  of  Noble  Grand,  unless  he  have  been  excused 
on  account  of  sickness  of  himself  or  family. — 1884  Journal,  17^ 
116,  153;  1887  Journal,  770,  875,  888. 

1830a.  Service  in  office  of  Vice-Grand.  A  brother  who 
has  been  elected  to  fill  the  chair  of  Vice-Grand  for  a  full  term, 
and  serves  less  than  a  majority  of  the  nights  of  said  term,  is 
not  eligible  for  election  as  Noble  Grand. — 1892  Journal,  14, 
112,  127. 

1830b.  The  same.  A  brother  is  elected  to  fill  the  chair 
of  Vice-Grand  for  two  consecutive  terms,  the  first  term  he  fill& 
the  chair  a  majority  of  the  nights,  the  second  term  less  than  a 
majority  of  the  nights.  He  is,  at  the  end  of  said  two  consecu- 
tive terms,  eligible  for  election  as  Noble  Grand,  by  virtue  of 
having  served  a  majority  of  nights  of  the  first  term. — 1892 
Journal,  14,  112,  127. 


OFFICEKS  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGE.  455 

1830c.  The  same.  A  brother  is  elected  to  fill  the  chair 
of  Vice-Grand  for  two  consecutive  terms,  computing  actual 
serving  for  both  terms,  he  has  served  thirteen  nights;  he  is  not 
eligible  for  election  as  Noble  Grand.  He  must  serve  a  major- 
ity of  nights  of  a  term.  Even  if  he  had  served  thirteen  nights 
of  each  term,  he  would  not  be  eligible.  Fourteen  nights  is  a 
majority.— 1892  Journal,  14,  112,  127. 

1831.  Service  in  an  appointed  office.  A  brother  is  elig- 
ible to  the  office  of  Vice-Grand  who  has  served  one  term  of 
twenty-six  weeks  in  an  appointed  office,  such  as  a  Supporter  of 
the  Vice-Grand,  or  in  any  inferior  office,  other  than  Trustee. 
Actual  service  in  office  at  least  a  majority  of  the  nights  of  the 
term,  whether  the  officer  is  absent  with  or  without  leave  of  the 
Lodge  (except  in  cases  of  sickness),  is  required  to  qualify  a 
member  by  service  for  the  office  of  Vice-Grand. — 1884  Journal, 
17,  116,  153;  See  also,  1875  Journal,  199,  275;  Constitution 
Subordinates,  Art.  VI,  Sec.  3. 

1832.  Must  have  the  Third  Degree.  Under  the  law  re- 
quiring the  business  of  a  Lodge  to  be  transacted  in  the  Third 
Degree,  no  brother  should  be  elected  an  officer  who  is  not  a 
member  of  the  Third  Degree.— 1883  Journal,  1001,  1150,  1175. 

1833.  Amputation  of  right  hand.  A  brother  having  his 
right  hand  amputated,  or  who  is  crippled  in  his  right  hand  or 
arm,  is  eligible  to  the  chair  of  Noble  Grand. — 1867  Journal, 
292,  338,  349;  1879  Journal,  24,  101,  110. 

1834.  Previous  service  in  office.  It  is  lawful  for  a 
Lodge  to  elect  any  member  thereof  to  the  office  of  Noble  Grand, 
who  can  produce  satisfactory  evidence  that  he  has  rendered 
sufficient  previous  service  in  office,  whether  that  service  was 
rendered  in  the  same  or  some  other  Lodge. — 1868  Journal, 
413,  527. 

1835.  Appointed  officer  must  be  installed.  An  appoint- 
ed officer  must  be  installed,  to  entitle  him  to  hold  office. — 1860 
Journal,  46. 

1836.  Service  as  Warden  balance  of  term.  A  brother 
having  served  the  latter  part  of  a  term  as  Warden,  appointed 


456  OFFICERS  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGE. 

to  fill  a  vacancy,  is  eligible  to  the  office  of  Vice  Grand. — 1891 
Journal,  585,  686,  715. 

1837.  Vice  Grand  and  election  of  Noble  Grand  for  re- 
mainder of  term.  The  sitting  Vice  Grand  cannot  be  elected 
as  Noble  Grand  for  remainder  of  term  unless  he  be  already  a 
Past  Vice  Grand.— 1894  Journal,  605,  3S2,  771. 

1838.  Recording"  Secretary  and  Trustee.  A  brother 
cannot  act  as  Trustee  and  Recording  Secretary  at  the  same  time. 
—1896  Journal,  4C8,  588,  629. 

1839.  Scarlet  Degree  member,  when  eligible.    Any 

Scarlet  Degree  member  is  eligible  to  any  office  in  the  Lodge  ex- 
cept that  of  Noble  Grand  and  Vice  Grand,  which  require  pre- 
vious service  in  an  inferior  office. — 1896  Journal,  409,  588,  629. 

1840.  Member  liable  to  suspension  for  arrears.    A 

member  more  than  twelve  months  in  arrears  for  dues,  and 
liable  to  suspension  therefor,  is  not  eligible  to  be  elected  to  any 
office  in  the  Lodge.— 1896  Journal,  440,  607,  636. 

1841.  Chaplain.  A  member  of  a  Lodge  cannot  be  install- 
ed as  Chaplain  of  another  Lodge. — 1896  Journal,  439,  607,  636. 

1842.  When  Recording  and  Financial  Secretary  is  one 
officer.  Where  a  Lodge  provides  in  its  By-Laws  that  the 
duties  of  the  Recording  and  Financial  Secretary  shall  be  per- 
formed by  one  officer,  then  there  is  only  one  officer  to  be  elected, 
and  he  is  called  the  "Secretary."  In  such  case  it  is  in  order  to 
nominate  and  elect  but  the  one  officer. — 1895  Journal,  18,  19, 
185,  235. 

1843.  Service  as  Chaplain.  Service  in  the  office  of  Chap- 
lain is  qualifying  for  election  to  the  office  of  Vice-Grand. — 
1895  Journal,  21,  195,  196,  236. 

Note.— Service  for  a  regular  term  retroactive  and  applies  only  to  those 
as  Chaplain,  makes  siich  officer  eli-  who  shall  serve  in  that  office  after  its 
gible  for  election  to  the  office  of  Vice  passage.— (1894-1897  S.  G.  L.  Jour- 
Grand.  But  this  law  of  1894,  is  not  nal,  14169,  14687,  14949,  15019). 

1844.  Recording"  and  Financial  Secretaries.  Lodges 
are  not  compelled  to  elect  both  Recording  and  Financial  Sec- 


1 


OFFICERS  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGE.  457 

retaries,  but  if  they  do,  the  offices  mu.st  be  filled  by  different 
persons.— 1888  Journal,  1019,  1111,  1130. 

1845.  Objections  to  officer.  Objections  to  an  officer  of 
the  Lodge  acting  as  such,  on  the  ground  of  illegal  votes  being 
oast,  should  be  made  at  the  time  of  installation  and  not  after- 
wards.— 1877  Journal,  581,  675,  697. 

1846.  Warden.  The  Noble  Grand  has  not  the  right  in  the 
absence  of  the  Warden  to  appoint  as  temporary  Warden  a  mem- 
ber of  another  Lodge,  unless  at  initiation  or  all  qualified  mem- 
bers present  decline. — 1877  Journal,  771,  875, 


1847.  Tenure  of  office  of  appointed  officer.  Where  a 
Noble  Grand  is  legally  removed  from  office  and  another  brother 
is  legally  elected  and  installed  as  Noble  Grand,  the  new  Noble 
Grand  has  not  the  right  to  appoint  any  appointive  officers 
unless  a  vacancy  occur.  The  tenure  of  office  of  an  appointed 
officer  does  not  depend  upon  the  tenure  of  office  of  the  Noble 
Grand",  who  appoints  him.— 1888  Journal,  1025,  1111,  1131. 

1848.  Nominations.  Nominations  for  elective  officers 
shall  be  made  only  on  the  two  meetings  immediately  preceding 
that  of  a  regular  election,  except  when  the  nominees  for  an 
office  all  decline. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  VI,  Sec.  5. 

1849.  Nomination  on  nig-ht  of  election.  It  is  contrary 
to  the  laws  of  the  Order  to  place  additional  names  in  nomina- 
tion for  office  on  the  regular  night  of  election,  except  when  the 
nominees  for  the  office  all  decline. — 1896  Journal,  408,  588, 
629;  1886  Journal,  524. 

1850.  The  same.  It  is  not  legal  to  open  under  nomina- 
tion on  the  night  of  election,  except  when  the  nominees  for  an 
office  all  decline.— 1897  Journal,  1031,  1055;  1892  Journal,  14, 
112,  127. 

1851.  Nomination  for  two  offices— Election.  A  brother 
may  be  nominated  for  more  than  one  oflice,  but  he  cannot  be 
elected  to  more  than  one  office. — Molyneux  rs.  Pomona  Lodge, 
1897  Journal,  968,  979;  1896  Journal,  415,  588,  629. 


458  OFFICERS  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGE. 

1852.  The  same.  A  nominee  elected  to  an  office  thereby 
ceases  to  be  a  nominee  for  another  office.  A  brother  being 
present  was  nominated  for  Vice-Grand  and  also  Financial  Sec- 
retary. He  expressed  no  preference,  but  allowed  his  name  to 
atand  for  both  offices,  and  at  the  regular  election  for  the  term 
he  was  duly  elected  Vice-Grand.  There  was  but  one  name  for 
Financial  Secretary,  the  name  of  the  brother  elected  Vice- 
Grand.  It  was  proper  and  lawful  for  the  Noble  Grand  to 
declare  that,  as  the  brother  had  been  elected  Vice-Grand,  there 
was  therefore  no  nominee  for  Financial  Secretary,  and  for  the 
Lodge  to  make  nominations  and  elect  a  Financial  Secretary  at 
said  regular  election. — Molyneux  vs.  Pomona  Lodge,  1897 
Journal,  968,  979. 

1853.  Election.  Officers  shall  be  elected  by  ballot  at  the 
first  regular  meeting  in  June  and  December  of  each  year,  and 
be  installed  at  the  first  regular  meeting  in  January  and  July 
of  each  year;  provided,  the  installing  officers  be  present;  if 
absent,  the  Lodge  may,  by  vote,  defer  it  for  one  week,  or  call  a 
special  meeting  for  that  purpose,  at  the  request  of  the  District 
Deputy  Grand  Master. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  VI, 
Sec.  6. 

1854.  Nomination  and  election.  It  is  illegal  to  nomi- 
nate and  elect  the  officers  of  a  Lodge  on  the  same  evening. — 
Deveran  vs.  Modoc  Lodge,  1896  Journal,  451,  633,  653. 

1855.  Election  by  acclamation.  At  all  elections  pro- 
vided for  by  Sections  6  and  8  of  this  Article,  if  there  be  but 
one  candidate  for  an  office,  such  candidate  may  be  elected  by 
acclamation. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  VI,  Sec.  13. 

1856.  Casting-  the  vote  of  the  Lodg-e.  In  an  election 
for  officers  of  a  Lodge  it  is  not  legal  to  instruct  the  Secretary 
to  cast  the  vote  of  the  Lodge  for  any  particular  person  if  any 
member  object— 1888  Journal,  1019,  1111,  1130. 

1857.  Election  to  fill  vacancies.  Vacancies  in  any 
elective  office  may  be  filled  by  the  Lodge  by  nomination  and 
election,  by  ballot,  at  the  next  regular  meeting  after  nomi- 
nating, and,  until  so  filled,  the  Noble  Grand  shall  appoint  a 


OFFICERS  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGE.  459 

member  to  the  office  pro  tern. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art. 
6,  Sec.  8. 

1858.  Nomination  and  election  to  fill  vacancy.    When 

a  vacancy  occurs  in  an  elective  office  it  can  be  filled  only  by 
nomination  at  one  meeting  and  election  on  the  following  meet- 
ing, and  until  so  filled,  the  Noble  Grand  shall  appoint  a  mem- 
ber to  the  office  pro  tern. — Constitution  of  Subordinates,  Art. 
VI,  Sec.  8.  The  nomination  and  election  in  such  a  case  can- 
not, of  course,  be  had  at  the  same  meeting. — 1896  Journal,. 
410,588,629. 

1859.  Members  indebted  to  the  Lodg-e,  or  held  as 
security.  No  member  shall  be  eligible  for  election  as  Treasurer 
of  a  Lodge  who  is  indebted  to  the  Lodge  for  any  borrowed 
money,  or  held  as  security  to  the  Lodge  for  any  indebtedness 
due  the  Lodge. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  VI,  Sec.  14. 

1860.  Visiting"  Card  and  office.  The  granting  of  a  Visit- 
ing Card  to  an  officer  of  the  Lodge  does  not  vacate  his  office 
nor  involve  the  question  of  leave  of  absence. — 1894  Journal^ 
721,  739. 

1861.  Duties.  The  duties  of  the  various  officers  shall  be 
as  laid  down  in  the  charges  of  office,  and  as  specified  by  this 
Constitution  and  the  By-Laws  of  the  Lodge. 

1862.  Removal  for  absence,  misconduct  or  neg-lect. 

An  officer  absenting  himself  from  the  Lodge  for  three  successive 
meetings,  except  in  case  of  sickness,  or  any  officer  for  miscon- 
duct or  neglect  as  such,  may  be  removed  by  a  vote  of  two-thirds 
of  the  members  voting  at  the  next  regular  meeting  after  a 
resolution  therefor  has  been  offered  in  the  Lodge  at  a  regular 
meeting. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  VI,  Sec.  7. 

1863.  What  resolution  of  removal  must  contain.    A 

resolution  under  Article  VI,  Section  7,  Constitution  of  Sufjordi- 
nates,  removing  an  officer  from  office,  for  misconduct  in  office, 
must  specify  in  what  the  misconduct  consists,  and  a  copy  or 
notice  thereof  be  served  on  him,  unless  he  be  present  and  have 
actual  knowledge  thereof.— 1870  Journal,  269,  294,  187. 


460  OFFICEKS  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGE. 

1864.  Lodg-e  may  remove  officer,  when.  The  fact  that 
the  Lodge  excused  a. Noble  Grand,  would  not  deprive  the  Lodge 
of  the  power  conferred  by  Section  7,  Article  VI,  of  the  Consti- 
tution of  Subordinates,  to  remove  an  officer  absenting  himself 
from  the  Lodge  for  three  successive  meetings,  except  in  case  of 
sickness,  by  a  vote  of  two-thirds  of  the  members  voting  at  the 
next  regular  meeting  after  a  resolution  therefor  has  been  offered 
in  the  Lodge  at  a  regular  meeting.  After  the  Lodge  excuses  an 
officer,  it  might  ascertain  that  the  excuse  he  offered  was  not  true. 
— Armstrong  vs.  Fidelity  Lodge,  1892  Journal,  76,  91. 

1865.  Brothers  must  be  nominated.  A  brother  cannot 
be  legally  elected  to  an  office  in  a  Lodge  unless  previously 
nominated,  even  though  he  should  receive  a  majority  of  all  the 
votes  cast,  when  other  brothers  are  eligible,  in  accordance  with 
Article  V^I,  of  the  Constitution  of  Subordinates. — 1861  Journal, 
202,  203. 

1866.  Lodg^e  fails  to  hold  several  regular  meetings. 

If  from  any  cause  a  Lodge  should  not  hold  its  regular  meetings 
for  the  last  three  meeting  nights  of  a  term,  it  would  be  legal,  at 
the  next  regular  meeting  in  the  new  ,term,  to  nominate  and 
elect  officers.— 1862  Journal,  310,  311. 

1867.  Leg-al  election  where  Past  Grand  presided.    On 

the  regular  night  for  election  of  officers,  the  Noble  Grand,  Vice 
Grand  and  some  of  the  nominees  were  absent  on  account  of  high 
water.  The  Past  Grands  present  took  the  principal  chairs, 
opened  the  Lodge,  and  proceeded  with  the  regular  business, 
and,  among  other  things,  with  the  election  of  officers.  An 
election  by  a  Lodge,  so  constituted  and  presided  over,  is  legal. — 
1868  Journal,  414,  524. 

1868.  Junior  or  Sitting*  Past  Grand.  The  Junior  Past 
Grand  of  a  Lodge,  at  the  expiration  of  his  term  as  such,  is  eli- 
gible to  election  to  any  other  office. — 1885  Journal,  286, 403,  432. 

1869.  Sitting  Past  Grand.  A  sitting  Past  Grand  can  fill 
any  other  office,  provided  the  duties  of  the  office  to  which  he  is 
elected  do  not  interfere  with  his  duties  as  sitting  Past  Grand. 
—1897  Journal,  994,  1034. 


OFFICERS  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGE.  461 

1870.  Junior  Past  Grand  and  office  of  Secretary.    It  i& 

legal  for  a  Lodge  to  elect  a  Junior  Past  Grand  to  the  office  of 
Recording  Secretary,  but  the  installation  into  such  office  doe» 
not  vacate  his  chair  as  Sitting  Past  Grand.  There  is  no  con- 
flict between  thedutiesof  the  two  offices. — 1891  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 
12569,  12649. 

1871.  Cannot  be  Secretary  and  Treasurer  tog^ether.   A 

brother  installed  as  Recording  Secretary  cannot  at  the  same 
time  be  installed  as  Treasurer. — 1868  Journal,  414,  524;  1882 
S.  G.L.  Journal,  8839,  9025,  9101. 

1872.  Re-election  of  officers.  The  Constitution  of  Sub- 
ordinates does  not  prohibit  the  re-election  of  the  officers  of  a 
Lodge.— 1871  Journal,  450,  471,  473. 

1873.  Provisions  of  election  laws  are  directory.    The 

failure  to  observe  strictly  all  the  formal  provisions  of  election 
laws,  for  that  cause  alone,  never  invalidates  the  election.  The 
provisions  of  the  By-Laws  of  a  Lodge  to  the  effect  that  the  Warden 
shall  distribute  blank  ballots  to  each  member  entitled  to  vote 
and  shall  receive  the  vote  of  each  member,  and  shall  assist  the 
two  tellers  in  canvassing  the  vote,  and  declaring  the  result  to 
the  Noble  Grand,  are  directory  merely,  and  not  mandatory. — 
Thorn  vs.  Santa  Clara  Lodge,  1876  Journal,  397,  398,  483,  503. 

1874.  Proceeding's  in  case  of  invalid  election.  An  elec- 
tion, which  results  in  the  election  of  certain  officers  of  a  Lodge 
by  the  vote  of  members  who  are  not  entitled  to  vote,  is  invalid. 
Where  in  such  a  case,  the  facts  do  not  become  known  until  the 
meeting  after  the  election,  the  Noble  Grand  should  immediately 
order  an  investigation,  and  if  the  error  be  not  corrected  by  the 
Lodge,  an  appeal  would  lie  to  the  Grand  Lodge. — 1876  Journal, 
499,  510. 

1876.  Illegal  Voting*  at  election.  Where  an  illegal  vote 
is  cast  at  the  election  of  an  officer,  it  not  appearing 'that 
the  illegal  vote  was  cast  for  the  brother  declared  elected,  the 
election  cannot  be  set  aside  on  the  ^ound  of  such  illegal  vote. — 
1878  Journal,  829,  946,  974;  1893  Journal,  358. 

1876.  Must  be  an  election  to  fill  vacancy.  The  Noble 
Grand  having  resigned  his  position,  the  Vice-Grand  does  not 


462  OFFICERS  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGE. 

take  the  office  by  virtue  of  his  being  Vice-Grand.  There  must 
be  an  election  to  fill  the  vacancy.  The  Vice-Grand  is  not 
qualified  unless  he  have  previously  served  a  term  as  Vice-Grand 
or  the  required  part  of  a  term,  or  unless  all  qualified  brothers 
refuse  to  serve  and  a  dispensation  be  granted. — 1882  Journal, 

736,  844,  879, 

1877.  Noble  Grand  and  casting"  vote.  In  cases  of  elec- 
tion of  officers  in  Subordinate  Lodges,  the  Noble  Grand  has 
not  the  casting  vote  in  case  of  a  tie,  unless  the  Lodge  have  some 
clearly  expressed  By-Law  conferring  the  power  in  such  cases. — 
1882  Journal,  739,  844,  879. 

1878.  Where  blank  ballots  appear.  Where  there  is  but 
one  candidate  in  nomination  for  an  office,  and  on  successive 
ballots  a  majority  of  blank  votes  are  cast,  it  is  not  competent 
for  the  Noble  Grand  to  declare  the  Lodge  open  for  new  nomi- 
nations, and  then  proceed  to  an  election  on  the  same  evening. 
He  can  receive  such  nominations  after  all  the  other  officers  are 
elected,  but  the  ballot  cannot  be  had  until  the  next  regular 
meeting  of  the  Lodge,  without  a  dispensation.  Blank  votes  are 
to  be  counted  when  there  is  but  one  candidate  in  nomination, 
the  same  as  if  there  were  several  candidates. — 1882  Journal, 

737,  844,  879. 

1879.  Non-beneficial  members.  Non-beneficial  mem- 
bers may  hold  office.— 1896  Journal,  415,  588,  629. 

1880.  Charg-es  pending*.  An  officer,  during  the  pendency 
of  charges  against  him,  has  the  right  to  discharge  the  duties  of 
his  office  at  all  times,  when,  if  Noble  Grand,  his  case  be  not 
under  action. — 1858  Journal,  394,  395. 

1881.  Lodg'e  may  pass  resolutions  prescribing"  duties. 

A  Subordinate  Lodge  has  the  right  to  pass  resolutions  (com- 
monly called  standing  resolutions)  defining  and  imposing  new 
duties  on  the  elective  and  appointed  officers  of  the  Lodge,  and 
to  be  enforced  as  law,  without  submitting  the  same  to  the  Com- 
mittee on  Laws  of  Subordinates;  provided,  they  do  not  in  any 
way  contravene  the  Constitution  or  By-Laws  of  the  Subordin- 
ate Lodge,  or  the  Constitution,  By-Laws  or  Regulations  of  the 


OFFICERS  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGE.  463 

Grand  Lodge,  or  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge. — 1878  Journal, 
934,  936,  970. 

1882.  Officers  are  merely  executive  agents.  The  offi- 
cers of  a  Lodge  are  not  the  Lodge,  but  are  its  executive  agents. 
-1877  Journal,  711,  712,  713,  714,  715;  1883  Journal,  1130, 
1173. 

1883.  Resig'nation.  A  Noble  Grand  cannot  accept  the 
resignation  of  an  elected  officer  after  the  Lodge  has  refused  to 
accept  the  same. — 1858  Journal,  383,  384. 

Note.— The  resignation  of  an  offi-  he  does  not  forfeit  his  right  to  his 

cer  after  serving  but  a  portion  of  his  portion  of  the  salary— (1848  S.  G.  L. 

term,  has  the  effect  of  forfeiting  that  Journal,    1198,    1245;    1854  S.  G.  L. 

officer's  honors  of  the  term;  but  if  Journal,    2268,    2328;    1873  S.  G.  L. 

there  be  a  salary  attached  to  the  office,  Journal,  5834,  5877). 

1884.  Resig'nation.  An  officer  or  officer-elect  may  tender 
liis  resignation  as  such  at  any  time. — 1897  .Journal,  1034,  1055. 

1885.  Resig'nation  may  be  verbal.  A  tender  of  resig- 
nation by  an  officer,  verbally,  if  accepted  by  the  Lodge,  is  a 
legal  resignation.— 1889  Journal,  33,  122,  163. 

1886.  Candidates  on  second  ballot.  A  limitation  of 
candidates  on  the  second  ballot,  by  the  By-Laws  of  the  Lodge, 
to  the  two  candidates  having  the  highest  vote  on  the  first  bal- 
lot, renders  all  votes  cast  for  other  candidates  void. — 1860 
Journal,  26. 

2.    NOBLE  GRAND. 

1887.  Duties  and  powers.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the 
Noljle  Grand  to  preside  at  all  sessions  of  the  Lodge,  and  enforce 
a  due  observance  of  the  Constitution  and  By-Laws;  to  see  that 
all  officers,  members  and  committees  of  the  Lodge  perform 
their  respective  duties,  as  enjoined  by  the  several  charges  and 
laws;  to  appoint  all  officers  and  committees  not  otherwise  pro- 
vided for;  he  shall  not  be  entitled  to  vote,excei)t  at  the  election 
of  officers  and  when  balloting  for  candidates;  when  the  mem- 
bers are  equally  divided  on  other  questions,  he  shall  give  the 
casting  vote,  excepting  in  cases  of  appeal  from  his  decision;  he 
Khali  inspect  and  announce  the  result  of  all  ballotings,  or  other 


464  OFFICERS  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGE, 

votes  by  the  Lodge;  sign  all  orders  drawn  by  the  Recording 
Secretary  on  the  treasury  for  moneys  legally  voted,  and  previ- 
ous to  closing,  require  the  Financial  Secretary  to  read  the 
receipts  of  the  evening,  and  ask  the  Treasurer  if  he  has  received 
the  same.  He  shall,  also,  on  the  evening  of  installation, 
appoint  a  Finance  Committee  to  serve  for  the  term,  consisting 
of  three  members  not  having  charge  of  the  Lodge  funds. — Con- 
stitution Subordinates,  Art.  VII,  Sec.  L 

1888.  May  remove  suspended  membep  by  force.    The 

Noble  Grand  has  a  right  to  cause  a  member  under  suspension, 
who  at  the  hour  of  opening  the  Lodge  refuses  to  retire  and  re- 
mains in  the  Lodge  room,  to  be  removed  therefrom  by  force. — 
1870  Journal,  256,  282. 

1889.  Removing"  brother  for  disreg-arding*  authority. 

The  Noble  Grand  has  the  right  to  order  a  brother  to  be  removed 
from  the  Lodge  room  for  disregarding  his  authority  upon  a 
point  of  order,  but  such  power  should  be  exercised  only  in  ex- 
treme cases.— 1872  Journal,  682,  690. 

1890.  Key  to  Secretary's  desk.  The  Noble  Grand  of  a 
Lodge  should  have  a  key  to  the  Secretary's  desk,  in  order  that 
the  business  of  the  Lodge  may  be  carried  on  in  the  absence  of 
the  Secretary. 

1891.  Committee  to  correct  misconduct,  etc.,  of  brother. 

The  Noble  Grand  of  a  Lodge  has  no  right  to  appoint  a  Com- 
mittee on  the  Good  of  the  Order,  whose  province  it  is  to  look 
after  the  welfare  of  the  Lodge,  and,  with  kindly  advice,  correct 
any  misconduct  of  the  members  of  the  Order. — 1896  Journal, 
410,  581,628. 

1892.  Power  to  excuse  Noble  Grand  for  absence  is  in 
Lodg'e.  The  authority  to  excuse  a  Noble  Grand  for  absence 
lies  in  the  Lodge,  unless  the  By-Laws  otherwise  direct. — 1867 
Journal,  339,  350. 

1893.  To  lay  motion  over.  A  motion  to  donate  a  brother 
absent  in  the  East  two  dollars  for  the  purpose  of  keeping  him 
in  the  Lodge,  is  proper,  and  the  Noble  Grand  has  no  right  to 
declare  the  motion  as  one  for  an  unwarrantable  expenditure. 


OFFICERS  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGE.  465 

and   lay   the   motion    over    for    two   weeks.  —  1871    Journal, 
461,  479. 

1894.  Illegfal  order  for  donation.  Where  the  Noble 
Grand  of  a  Lodge  ruled  correctly  that  a  donation  must  be  made 
under  a  certain  section  of  the  By-Laws  of  his  Lodge,  and  that 
no  more  than  ten  dollars  could  be  given  until  a  Committee  of 
Investigation  had  reported  to  the  Lodge,  and' on  appeal  from 
his  decision,  the  Lodge  overruled  the  same,  and  a  donation  of 
thirty  dollars  was  ordered,  and  an  order  therefor  ordered  drawn 
on  the  Treasurer,  the  Noble  Grand  is  justified  in  refusing  to 
sign  the  order,  as  the  donation  was  in  direct  violation  of  the 
Lodge's  By-Laws.— 1889  Journal,  29,  30,  144,  145,  167. 

1895.  Constitution  of  Subordinates.  He  has  no  power 
to  set  aside  any  part  of  the  Constitution  of  his  Lodge.  It  is 
binding  on  him  and  the  Lodge  until  repealed  or  amended. — 
1867  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  4069,  4187,  4201. 

1896.  Duty  to  preside.  At  all  meetings  of  the  Lodge 
the  Noble  Grand,  or  in  his  absence,  the  Vice  Grand  must  pre- 
side; but  the  presiding  officer  may  call  some  experienced  Past 
Grand  to  the  chair  for  the  purpose  of  conferring  the  degrees. 
In  the  absence  of  both  Noble  Grand  and  Vice  Grand,  a  Past 
Grand  may  preside,  the  senior  Past  Grand  present  being  en- 
titled to  the  preference. — 18681  Journal,  413,  527. 

Note,— The  Noble  Grand,  or  Vice  chair  must  be  filled  as   provided  in 

Grand  acting  as  Noble  Grand,  has  no  the    charge    book. — (1856  S.   G.   L. 

power  to  waive  his  right  to  preside.  Journal,    2676).    The   Noble    Grand 

and  place  a  Past  Grand  in  the  Noble  has  the  right  also  to  invite  a  Past 

<»raud'H  chair  during  the  presence  in  Grand  to  occupy  the  chair  during  in- 

the  Lodge  room  of  either  the  Noble  itiation  or  the  conferring  of  degrees, 

or  Vice  Grand.    This,  however,  does  or  upon   occasion   of  Grand  Visita- 

not   apply   to   a  temporary   absence  tions.— (1863  S.  G.  L,  Journal,  STAO; 

during  a  portion  of  a  Lodge  meeting,  1867   S.  G.   L.  Journal,  4070,  4187, 

of  these  officers,  in  which   case  the  4201). 

1897.  Who  to  preside.  At  the  installation  of  officers,  all 
the  officers  were  installed  except  the  Noble  Grand-elect.  At 
the  next  meeting  the  retiring  Noble  Grand  should  preside,  for 
he  holds  office  until  the  installation  of  his  successor. — 1897 
Journal,  845,  994,  1034. 

.30 


466  OFFICERS  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGE. 

1898.  To  acknowledge  a  brother.  A  Noble  Grand  may^ 
if  he  so  choose,  arise  to  acknowledge  a  brother. — 1875  Journal, 
291,  295. 

1899.  Addressing^  the  chairs.  Brothers,  on  entering  a 
Lodge-room,  may  wait  for  others  to  enter,  and  proceed  with 
them  to  address  the  chairs,  or  they  may  advance  and  address 
the  chairs  individually.  Whether  brothers  may  thus  wait  i& 
left  to  the  discretion  of  the  presiding  officer.  There  must  be- 
reasonable  dispatch  by  the  members  in  addressing  the  chairs. 
Ritual;  1896  Journal,  412,  581,  628. 

1900.  Should  address  the  chair.  The  officers  of  a  Sub- 
ordinate Lodge,  when  retiring,  either  for  initiation  or  for  con- 
ferring degrees,  should  address  the  chair. — 1893  Journal,  276^ 
391,  421. 

1901.  When  may  retire  without  addressing^   chair. 

When  a  Lodge  has  been  closed  in  one  degree  and  not  yet 
opened  in  another  degree,  brothers  may  retire  without  address- 
ing the  chair.— 1896  Journal,  411,  581,  628. 

1902.  Addressing"  brothers.  There  is  no  law  compelling 
the  Noble  Grand  or  the  Vice-Grand  to  arise  and  address 
brothers  as  they  enter  the  Lodge-room.  It  is  a  matter  of 
courtesy  and  custom,  and  Lodges  are  recommended  to  observe- 
it.— 1896  Journal,  407,  581,  628. , 

1903.  Action  or  decision  of  Noble  Grand  acquiesced 

in.  The  action  of  a  Noble  Grand  rescinding  and  annulling  the 
action  of  a  Lodge  and  declaring  a  candidate  elected,  if  ac- 
quiesced in  by  the  Lodge,  becomes  the  action  of  the  Lodge.  If 
the  opinion  or  decision  of  the  presiding  officer  be  acquiesced  in,, 
it  stands  as  the  judgment  of  the  Lodge  and  is  to  be  enforced 
and  executed  accordingly.  The  opinion  of  the  presiding  officer 
is  considered  as  acquiesced  in  and  an  appeal  therefrom  not 
reasonably  taken  when  any  parliamentary  proceedings  are 
allowed  to  take  place  afterward.  When  this  takes  place  the 
presiding  officer  has  not  the  right  to  annul  or  rescind  its 
action.  The  Lodge  only  possesses  the  power  to  annul  or  rescind. 
—1877  Journal,  711,  715,  Barnet  vs.  San  Lorenzo  Lodge,  1883 
Journal,  1129, 1173. 


OFFICERS  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGE.  467 

1904.  When  appeal  should  be  taken  from  action  of 
Noble  Grand.  Each  regular  meeting  of  a  Lodge  is  a  session. 
At  a  subsequent  session  of  the  Lodge  it  is  not  in  order  to  take 
an  appeal  from  the  previous  decision  or  announcement  of  the 
Nobl(?  Grand  to  the  Lodge  and  reverse  the  Lodge's  action  and 
declare  the  brother  reinstated.  The  decision  or  announcement 
of  the  Noble  Grand  acquiesced  in  by  the  Lodge  at  the  session 
in  which  it  was  made,  becomes  the  decision,  announcement 
and  action  of  the  Lodge. — In  the  matter  of  the  appeal  of  John 
Gouldson,  Past  Grand,  1892  Journal,  73,  91. 

1905.  May  call  Past  Grand  to  chair.  A  Noble  Grand 
may  call  a  Past  Grand  to  his  chair  during  initiation  while  the 
Noble  Grand  and  Vice-Grand  remain  present. — 1858  Journal, 
393;  1864  Journal,  515. 

1906.  Duty  of  Noble  Grand  where  Vice-Grand  is  ab- 
sent. In  the  absence  of  the  Vice-Grand  of  a  Lodge,  the  Noble 
Grand  has  no  right  to  call  the  Vice-Grand  of  another  Lodge  to 
the  chair  of  that  office  when  there  are  qualified  members  of  his 
own  Lodge  present. — 1864  Journal,  536,  562. 

1907.  When  Right  Supporter  in  chair,  how  addressed. 

When  a  Noble  Grand  vacates  his  chair,  and  his  Right  Sup- 
porter takes  it  temporarily,  the  Right  Supporter  should  be  ad- 
dressed as  Noble  Grand  and  the  Noble  Grand  as  Brother  A. — 
1893  Journal,  277,  391,  421. 

1908.  Must  put  all  questions  of  appeal.  The  Noble 
Grand  must  put  all  questions  of  appeal  from  his  decisions  the 
same  as  other  questions.  When  an  appeal  is  taken  from  a 
decision  of  the  Noble  Grand  of  a  Lodge,  the  Lodge  has  not  a 
right  to  require  the  Vice-Grand  to  state  the  question  on  appeal. 
1873  Journal,  894,  901. 

Note. — A  Noble  Grand  has  no  right  the  Lodge  has  nothing  to  do  with 
to  refuse  to  put  any  legitimate  ques-  the  matter— (1871  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 
tion  to  his  Lodge.     His  differing  with    4JI92,  5194,  .5245). 

1909.  No  right  to   refuse  to  put  certain  question. 

The  Noble  Grand  has  no  right  to  refuse  to  put  a  question  to 
grant  a  brother  sick  benefits,  when  such  brother  has  been  regu- 


468  OFFICEKS  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGE. 

larly  reported  and  a  member  of  the  Visiting  Committee  has  in 
open  Lodge  recommended  the  payment  of  the  same,  unless  the 
By-Laws  provide  otherwise. — 1873  Journal,  894,  901. 

1910.  Duty  to  instruct  Secretary  to  record  appeals. 

It  is  the  duty  of  the  Noble  Grand  to  instruct  the  Recording 
Secretary  to  enter  all  appeals  in  full  upon  the  record. — 1861 
Journal,  195,  196. 

1911.  No  power  to  order  Secretary  to  affix  seal.    The 

Noble  Grand  has  no  power  to  order  the  Recording  Secretary  to 
affix  his  seal  to  any  paper.  He  may  advise  him,  but  the  Re- 
cording Secretary  is  the  sole  custodian  of  the  seal  and  he  is 
only  bound  to  obey  the  orders  of  the  Lodge. — 1872  Journal,  576, 
665,  684. 

1912.  Noble  Grand  must  perform  his  duty  or  suffer 
penalty.  When  the  Visiting  Committee  report  a  brother  sick 
a  full  week,  and  unable  to  follow  his  usual  occupation,  and  he 
is  in  good  standing,  a  motion  to  allow  the  benefit  prescribed 
is  in  order,  and  must  be  entertained  by  the  chair.  The  sick 
brother  cannot  be  made  to  suffer  for  the  non-performance  of  a 
duty  imposed  on  the  Noble  Grand,  but  the  Lodge  may  enforce 
the  penalty  against  the  Noble  Grand  for  such  failure. — Fox  vs. 
lone  Lodge,  1879  Journal,  25,  106,  128. 

1913.  Power  to  compel  members  to  vote.  When  a 
motion  is  pending  before  the  Lodge,  all  members  entitled  to 
vote  must  do  so,  unless  excused  by  the  Lodge,  and  the  Noble 
Grand  has  the  authority  to  compel  the  brothers  to  vote,  unless 
so  excused.— 1881  Journal,  502,  601,  627. 

1914.  Conferring"  degrees.  Neither  the  Noble  Grand  of 
a  Lodge  nor  the  Degree  Master  of  a  Degree  Lodge  has  the  right 
or  power  to  confer  a  higher  degree  upon  a  brother  who  has  not 
received  the  lower  degree. — 1881  Journal,  612,  628. 

1915.  Not  to  show  result  of  ballot.  It  is  improper  for 
the  Noble  Grand  to  show  his  Supporters  the  result  of  the 
ballot.— 1882  Journal,  736,  844,  879. 

1916.  Order  for  password.  The  Noble  Grand  cannot 
issue  an  order  for  the  password  for  a  brother,  except  for  the 


t 

I 


OFFICERS  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGE.  469 

members  of  his  own  Lodge,  although  he  know  the  brother  to 
be  entitled  to  the  same  by  having  already  imparted  it  to  him 
upon  an  order. — 1882  Journal,  741,  844,  879. 

1917.  No  power  to  send  order  for  Semi-annual  pass- 
word by  teleg'raph.  The  Noble  Grand  has  no  power  to  send 
an  order  for  the  Semi-annual  password  by  telegraph,  to  be  com- 
municated to  a  brother,  and  the  Noble  Grand  addressed  would 
not  be  justified  in  communicating  it  upon  such  order,  even  if 
the  brother  could  pass  the  necessary  examination. — 1879  Jour- 
nal, 100,  110. 

1918.  No  power  to  admit  Encampment,  wlien.    The 

Noble  Grand  of  a  Lodge  has  no  right  to  admit  to  the  Lodge- 
room,  Encampment  members  visiting  as  an  Encampment  and 
wearing  Encampment  regalia. — 1877  Journal,  581,  675,  697. 

1919.  Committees  on  charges,  candidate  and  benefit 
investig'ation.  The  Noble  Grand  or  officer  acting  as  such 
appoints  the  majority  of  such  committees. — Constitution  Sub- 
ordinates.— Art.  VI,  Sec.  10,  and  Art.  IV,  Sec.  5. 

1920.  Manner  of  taking-  vote.  Although  in  the  dispatch 
of  business,  a  vote  need  not  be  taken  upon  every  question,  the 
presiding  officer  may  announce  the  decision  "if  there  be  no 
objections."  And  if  no  objections  appear  it  is  acquiesced  in  by 
the  Lodge  and  becomes  its  judgment,  otherwise,  the  question 
must  be  submitted  to  a  vote  of  the  Lodge. — 1862  Journal,  305; 
1883  Journal,  1130,  1173. 

3.    VICE-GRAND. 

1921.  Duties.  The  Vice-Grand  shall  assist  the  Noble  Grand 
in  the  performance  of  his  duties;  under  his  direction  have  ch;irge 
of  the  dcx)r;  preside  over  the  Lodge  in  the  absence  of  the  Noble 
Grand;  shall  examine  and  ascertain  the  condition  of  the  ballot 
in  all  cases  where  the  vote  is  required  to  be  taken  by  ball  bal- 
lots; and  perform  all  other  duties  required  by  the  charges  and 
usages  of  the  Order. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  VII,  Sec.  2. 

Note.— The  Vice-Grand  appoints  his  own  supporters.— (1852  S.  G.  L. 
Journal,  1887,  1949.) 


470  OFFICERS  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGE. 

1922.  Vice-Grand  and  charge  of  the  door.  The  Vice- 
Grand  is  directed  by  the  Noble  Grand  to  take  charge  of  the 
door  at  the  opening  of  each  session  of  the  Lodge;  or,  at  the 
beginning  of  the  term,  to  have  charge  of  it  during  the  term,  if 
the  Noble  Grand  should  so  direct  and  the  usage  of  the  Lodge 
should  so  warrant.— 1896  Journal,  407,  588,  629. 

1923.  Must  take  Noble  Grand's  chair  in  his  absence. 

In  the  absence  of  the  Noble  Grand  the  Vice-Grand  has  no  right 
to  invite  a  Past  Grand  to  take  the  Noble  Grand's  chair,  except 
in  case  of  initiation  or  conferring  degrees,  but  must  do  so  him- 
self.—1861  Journal,  187,  188;  1864  Journal,  515. 

1924.  Noble  Grand's  charge.  The  Vice-Grand  can  give 
the  Noble  Grand's  charge  at  initiation. — 1894  Journal,  603, 
731,771. 

1925.  When  may  communicate  password.  The  Vice- 
Grand,  when  authorized  by  the  Noble  Grand,  may  communi- 
cate the  password,  or  during  the  Lodge  meetings  when  officiating 
as  Noble  Grand,butnototherwise.— 1878  Journal,  822,  928,  965. 

1926.  Passwords.  It  is  legal  for  the  Vice-Grand  acting 
as  Noble  Grand  of  a  Lodge  to  give  the  term  password  to  ini- 
tiates or  the  traveling  password  to  a  brother  in  good  standing 
when  required.— 1883  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  9159,  9324,  9442. 

4.    RECORDING  SECRETARY. 

1927.  Duties.  The  Recording  Secretary  shall  keep  accu- 
rate minutes  of  Lodge  proceedings,  endorse  and  file  all  papers 
and  documents  pertaining  to  Lodge  transactions,  issue,  sign 
and  attest,  when  required  by  the  Lodge  or  the  laws  and  usages 
of  the  Order,  all  cards,  certificates,  drafts  and  other  official 
documents,  and  affix  thereto  the  Lodge  seal,  which  shall  be  in 
his  charge  and  keeping,  number  serially  and  file  all  communi- 
cations from  the  Grand  Master  or  Grand  Secretary,  and  enter 
an  abstract  thereof  and  the  number  on  the  minutes;  make  out 
(with  the  assistance  of  the  Financial  Secretary,  if  any)  the 
term  and  relief  reports,  give,  without  vote,  to  any  qualified 
brother,  a  certificate  erf  his  standing  in  the  Lodge,  to  enable 


OFFICERS  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGE.  471 

him  to  join  an  Encampment  or  a  Rebekah  Lodge,  give  the 
notice  required  by  Section  8,  of  Article  VIII,  of  this  Constitu- 
tion, endorse  on  propositions  for  membership  the  names  of  the 
Committee  of  Investigation,  and  notify  them  of  their  appoint- 
ment, notify  persons  elected  to  membership  when  to  appear  for 
initiation  or  admission,  keep  a  roll  of  the  members,  with  a  re- 
-cord  of  the  degrees  and  rank  they  have  attained,  shallj  at  the 
time  of  installation  of  the  officers,  send  to  each  member  of  the  Lodge 
residing  aioay  from  the  Lodge  {and  who  may  he  entitled  to  the 
Jiame)y  an  order  for  the  semi-annual  password,  and  perform  such 
other  duties  as  are  or  may  be  required  by  the  laws,  charges  and 
usages  of  the  Order.  He  may  receive  such  compensation  for 
his  services  as  the  Lodge  may  determine. — Constitution  Sub- 
ordinates, Art.  VII,  Sec.  3. 

1928.  To  infopm  Secpetaries  of  Rebekah  Lodges.    It 

shall  be  the  duty  of  each  Secretary  of  a  Subordinate  Lodge 
who  has  been  notified  by  the  Secretary  of  a  Rebekah  Lodge 
that  a  member  or  members  of  his  Lodge  are  members  of  such 
Rebekah  Lodge,  to  inform  the  Secretary  of  said  Rebekah  Lodge 
-without  unnecessary  delay  of  the  withdrawal  by  card,  drop- 
ping, suspension,  expulsion  or  reinstatement  of  any  such  mem- 
ber.—1897  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  15555,  15616. 

1929.  Secretary's  term  of  office.  Subordinate  Lodges 
are  authorized  to  make  the  Secretary's  term  of  office  one  year 
instead  of  six  months.— 1891  Journal,  693,  694,  716. 

1930.  Warrant  book.  The  Recording  Secretary  is  the 
officer  entitled  to  the  custody  of  the  warrant  book. — 1894  Jour- 
nal, 720,  721,  739. 

1931.  Absence  and  roll  call.  The  Secretary  should  not 
note  a  brother  present  who  enters  the  Lodge-room  after  roll 
rail.— 1894  Journal,  605,  731,  771. 

1932.  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  and  elections  of 
officers.  There  is  no  law  requiring  the  Secretary  to  notify  the 
District  Deputy  Grand  Master  that  the  officers  of  the  Lodge 
have  been  elected.  A  verbal  notice  is  as  good  as  a  written  one. 
—1893  Journal,  277,  391,  421. 


472  OFFICERS  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGE. 

5.    FINANCIAL   SECRETARY. 

1933.  Permanent  Secretary.  This  officer  is  hereafter  to 
be  designated  Financial  Secretary. — 1897  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 
15594,  15631. 

1934.  Duties.  The  Financial  Secretary  (or  Secretary,, 
should  there  be  no  Financial  Secretary),  shall  keep  just  and 
true  accounts  between  the  Lodge  and  its  members^  or  others,  in 
a  regular  set  of  books,  including  ledger,  journal,  receipt  and 
cash  books,  and  such  others  as  may  be  required  by  the  Lodge, 
and  the  laws  and  usages  of  the  Order.  And  he  shall  give  each 
member  credit  for  money  when  paid  to  him,  and  the  brother's 
credit  and  standing  shall  date  from  such  payment.  He  shall 
also  keep  a  book  in  which  the  residence  of  each  member  is  re- 
corded and  in  which  he  shall  note  any  change  of  the  same.  He 
shall  receive  and  receipt  for  all  money  due  the  Lodge.  He 
shall  pay  the  same  to  the  Treasurer  at  each  Lodge  meeting. 
He  shall  give  the  notices  required  by  Section  1  of  Article  VIII 
of  this  Constitution,  and  shall  keep  a  copy  of  the  same,  or  the 
substance  thereof,  with  the  date,  on  a  stub  to  be  retained  by 
him  in  a  book  prepared  for  that  purpose;  endorse  cards  of  vis- 
itors; during  the  months  of  June  and  December  of  each  year, 
and  previous  to  the  las.t  meeting  of  said  months,  notify  each 
member  who  is  in  any  way  indebted  to  the  Lodge,  of  the  state 
of  his  account;  assist  the  Recording  Secretary  in  making  his 
term  reports  and  render  to  the  Lodge  at  the  closing  of  each 
term,  an  abstract  of  all  accounts  on  the  Lodge  books,  together 
with  the  receipts  and  expenditures  of  the  term.  He  shall  also 
furnish  at  each  election  a  list  of  members  entitled  to  vote  to  the 
Noble  Grand;  under  his  direction  call  the  same,  and  perform 
such  other  duties  as  may  be  required  by  the  Lodge  and  the 
laws  and  usages  of  the  Order.  The  Financial  Secretary  may 
receive  such  compensation  for  his  services  as  the  Lodge  may 
determine. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  VII,  Sec.  4. 

1935.  Rents  due  to  a  Lodg*e.  The  Financial  Secretary 
or  Secretary  should  collect  the  rents  for  a  Lodge,  unless  the 
By-Laws  provide  differently.— 1894  Journal,  731,  732,  771. 

1936.  An  account  of  moneys  sent  to  Grand  Lodge. 

Financial  Secretaries  of  Subordinate  Lodges^  or  the  Secretaries 


OFFICERS  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGE.  473 

of  Lodges  which  have  no  Financial  Secretaries,  are  required  to 
have  an  account  in  their  ledgers  in  which  shall  be  kept  entered 
all  sums  sent  to  the  Grand  Lodge,  either  through  the  District 
Deputies  or  to  the  Grand  Lodge  direct. — 1896  Journal,  566. 

1937.  Duty  to  chargre  up  funeral  assessments.  When 
the  By-Laws  of  a  Lodge  provide  a  "  funeral  assessment ''  of  a 
certain  amount  on  the  death  of  a  member,  the  same  must  be 
assessed  against  each  member  in  proper  cases,  and  it  is  the 
duty  of  the  Financial  Secretary  to  charge  it  to  the  account  of 
each  member.  An  order  to  that  effect  may  be  made  by  the 
Noble  Grand,  but  it  is  unnecessary.  The  amount  must  be 
assessed  in  such  cases  whether  there  be  funds  or  not  in  the 
"Funeral  Benefit  Fund"  of  a  Lodge.— 1883  Journal,  1002, 
1150,  1175. 

6.    TREASURER. 

1938.  Duties.  The  Treasurer,  prior  to  installation,  shall 
give  a  joint  and  several  bond,  payable  to  the  Trustees,  in  trust 
for  the  Lodge,  in  the  sum  of  not  less  than  one  thousand  dol- 
lars, with  two  or  more  sureties,  for  the  faithful  performance  of 
his  duty;  receive  from  the  Financial  Secretary,  each  Lodge 
night,  the  money  in  his  hands;  pay  all  orders  drawn  on  him 
by  the  Noble  Grand  by  authority  of  the  Lodge,  and  attested 
by  the  Recording  Secretary  under  the  seal  thereof;  give,  when 
requested  by  the  Noble  Grand,  a  statement,  in  writing,  of 
money  on  hand;  report  at  the  first  meeting  in  each  month  the 
receipts  and  expenditures  of  the  preceding  month,  with  balance 
on  hand;  at  the  last  meeting  of  each  term  report  the  term 
receipts  and  expenditures,  and  exhibit  vouchers,  and  have  his 
books  written  up  for  examination  by  the  Finance  Committee 
within  twenty-four  hours  thereafter. — Constitution  Subordi- 
nates, Art.  VII,  Sec.  5. 

1939.  Cannot  borrow  or  use  Lodg-e  funds  or  be  surety. 

A  treasurer  shall  not  be  permitted  to  borrow  or  use  any  funds 
of  the  Lodge,  or  become  surety  for  the  same. — Constitution 
Subordinates,  Art.  VI,  Sec.  14. 

1940.  Monthly  reports.  The  Treasurer  of  a  Subordinate 
Lodge  is  required  to  make  monthly  reports  in  writing  as  pro- 


474  OFFICERS  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGE. 

vided  in  Section  5,  Article  YII,  Constitution  of  Subordinates. 
They  need  not  be  itemized  reports,  as  there  is  no  uniform  method 
prescribed  for  book-keeping.  The  reports  may  be  disposed  of 
by  motion,  or,  when  not  objected  to,  by  order  of  the  Noble  Grand. 
—1890  Journal,  316,  407,  417,  436. 

7.    OTHER  OFFICERS. 

1941.  Acting"  Past  Grand.  The  acting  Past  Grand  shall 
attend  all  regular  meetings,  deliver  the  charge  of  his  office  and 
act  as  Outside  Conductor  when  required  by  the  Noble  Grand. 
Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  VII,  Sec.  10. 

1942.  Need  not  perfopm  duties  of  Chaplain.  A  Lodge 
has  no  right  to  make  it  obligatory  upon  the  Junior  Past  Grand 
to  perform  the  duty  of  Chaplain  of  his  Lodge. — 1855  S.  G.  L. 
Journal,  2490,  2508;  1856  Journal,  179. 

1943.  He  is  not  strictly  an  Officer  and  cannot  be  fined. 

The  Junior  Past  Grand  is  not  strictly  an  officer  of  the  Lodge 
and  he  cannot  be  fined  for  non-attendance,  but  it  is  his  duty  to 
occupy  the  chair  of  the  Past  Grand  for  one  term  and  deliver  the 
Past  Grand's  charge  to  candidates  at  initiation. — 1864  Jour- 
nal, 487,  504,  536,  565. 
(See  Representatives). 

1944.  Chaplain.  The  Noble  Grand  may  appoint  a  Chap- 
lain, who  shall  open  and  close  regular  meetings  with  prayer, 
and  perform  such  other  appropriate  duties  as  the  Lodge  may 
direct. — Constitution  Subordinates;  Art.  VII,  Sec.  9. 

1945.  Outside  Guardian.  The  Outside  Guardian,  in  addi- 
tion to  the  duties  of  his  office,  shall,  under  the  Warden,  take 
care  of  the  regalia  and  Lodge-room,  and  may  receive  such  com- 
pensation for  his  services  as  the  Lodge  may  determine. — Consti- 
tution Subordinates,  Art.  VII,  Sec.  8. 

1946.  Outside  Guardian  and  member  without  pass- 
word. A  member  applying  at  the  outer  door  for  admission, 
without  the  semi-annual  password,  should  not  be  admitted  by 
the  Outside  Guardian  without  first  reporting  the  name  of  the 
member  to  the  Noble  Grand.— 1886  Journal,  535,  620,  646. 


OFFICIAL  CERTIFICATES.  475 

1947.  The  same— Visitor  with  card.  The  Outside  Guar- 
dian has  no  right  to  admit  a  member  who  is  without  the  semi- 
annual password  until  instructed  to  do  so  by  the  Noble  Grand, 
except  he  be  a  visiting  brother  with  a  card. — 1889  Journal,  35, 
122,  163. 

1948.  Past  Grand  occupying*  chair  and  motions.    A 

l^ast  Grand  occupying  the  chair  of  the  Noble  Grand  during 
that  officer's  temporary  absence,  can  receive  and  put  a  motion 
when  the  Vice-Grand  is  present. — 1877  Journal,  581,  675,  697. 

1949.  Scarlet  Deg^ree  member  may  act  as  Vice-Grand. 

In  a  Vice-Grand's  absence,  or  his  serving  as  Noble  Grand  for 
the  night,  a  Scarlet  Degree  member  may  be  appointed  to  fill 
the  Vice-Grand's  chair,  provided  there  be  no  qualified  Past 
Grand  or  Past  Vice-Grand  present,  but  no  initiation  can  occur. 
—  1860  Journal,  50,  51. 

1950.  Right   Supporter  to   Noble    Grand    presiding*. 

The  Right  Supporter  to  the  Noble  Grand,  while  occupying  the 
chair  of  the  Noble  Grand  during  his  temporary  absence,  has 
the  power  to  decide  points  of  order,  to  entertain  motions,  to 
put  questions  and  declare  the  result. —  1881  Journal,  575, 
600,  625. 

1951.  Rig-ht  Supporter  to  the  Vice-Grand.  In  the  ab- 
sence of  all  Past  Grands  and  P^st  Vice-Grands  who  are  mem- 
bers of  the  Lodge,  the  Right  Supporter  to  the  Vice-Grand  may 
fill  the  Vice-Grand's  chair  when  that  officer  is  called  to  the 
chair  of  the  Noble  Grand,  notwithstanding  there  are  visiting 
Past  Grands  present;  but  he  cannot  act  as  Vice-Grand  during 
an  initiation.— 1881  Journal,  503,  601,  627. 

1952.  Warden.  The  Warden  shall  canvass  all  votes, 
when  directed  by  the  Noble  Grand,  and  perform  the  other 
duties  of  his  office. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.VII,  Sec.  7. 

(See  Trustees). 

OFFICIAL  CERTIFICATES. 

1953.  How  designated.  Hereafter  the  official  receipt, 
which  has  sometimes  been  called  the  universal  receipt  and 
sometimes  the  visiting  certificate,  shall  be  designated  the  offi- 


476  OFFICIAL  CERTIFICATES. 

cial  certificate,  and  shall  be  issued  in  all  cases  where  members 
pay  moneys  (dues  and  assessments,  etc.)  to  Subordinate  Bodies, 
and  shall  request  a  receipt. — 1897  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  15561, 
15563,  15616;  1896  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  14953,  15067. 

1954.  The  official  certificate.  Such  certificate  is  uni- 
versal throughout  all  the  jurisdictions  on  this  continent,  and  is 
to  be  used  as  the  only  legal  receipt  for  dues,  assessments,  fees, 
etc.,  by  all  Lodges,  Encampments  and  Rebekah  Lodges.  The 
privilege  of  visiting  in  another  jurisdiction  will  be  accorded 
the  holder  of  such  certificate  to  the  date  to  which  dues  are 
paid,  upon  proving  the  genuineness  of  his  signature  thereon, 
giving  the  proper  password  and  upon  examination.  Sick  or 
funeralbenefits  or  pecuniary  aid  are  not  authorized  by  such 
certificate.— 1897  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  15561,  15165,  15174,  15584, 
15584,  15613,  15616,  15663;  1896  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  14953, 
15067. 

1955.  How  issued  and  sig-ned.  The  official  certificate 
shall  be  issued  by  and  signed  by  the  Financial  Secretary  of 
Subordinate  Lodges,  if  there  be  one,  the  Financial  Scribe,  if 
there  be  one  of  Encampment,  or  the  Secretary  of  Rebekah 
Lodge,  attested  by  the  seal  of  the  Body  issuing  the  same.  If 
Lodge  have  no  Financial  Secretary  the  certificate  shall  be  signed 
by  the  Secretary,  and  if  an  Encampment  have  no  Financial 
Scribe,  shall  be  signed  by  the  Scribe.  1897  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 
15165,  15534,  15584,  15613. 

1956.  Official  certificate  like  a  card.  The  holder  of  an 
official  certificate  shall  be  considered  to  hold  a  proper  card,  as 
required  under  Article  XVI,  Section  1,  of  the  Sovereign  Grand 
Lodge  Constitution.— 1896  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  15067,  15068, 
1495L 

1957.  Should  be  sig-ned  in  presence  of  officer.  Official 
certificates  should  be  signed  by  the  holder  thereof  in  presence 
of  the  officer  by  whom  the  Annual  Traveling  Password  or  An- 
nual Password  is  communicated. — 1897  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 
15561,  15616. 

1958.  Payment  of  dues  in  advance  and  Annual  Trav- 
eling' Password.     A  brother  must  pay  dues  in  advance  in 


ORDER,  RULES  AND  QUESTIONS  OF.  477 

order  to  visit  on  an  official  certificate,  and  when  a  brother  pays 
dues  in  advance  and  receives  an  official  certificate  he  is  entitled 
to  receive  the  Annual  Traveling  Password;  and  in  case  of  the 
absence  of  the  brother  paying  dues  in  advance  a  duly  ac- 
credited order  for  Annual  Traveling  Password  shall  accompany 
the  certificate.  When  a  brother  pays  part  of  his  arrears,  or 
pays  dues  to  date,  he  is  not  entitled  to  the  Annual  Traveling 
Password.— 1897  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  15165,  15174,  15534,  15584, 
15613. 

1959.  When  official  certificate  to  be  given.  When  a 
brother  pays  his  dues  and  does  not  desire  a  receipt,  the  Secre- 
tary is  not  required  to  issue  the  certificate.  If  a  brother  pays 
his  dues  every  meeting  night  in  the  year  he  can  demand  an 
official  certificate  each  time.  An  ordinary  receipt  is  illegal. 
No  other  form  of  receipt  for  dues  can  be  used  than  the  official 
certificate,  and  the  Lodge  must  furnish  them,  free  of  charge, 
when  dues  are  paid.— 1897  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  15165,  15666, 
15174,  15534,  15984,  15613. 

1960.  Printing"  official  certificates.  A  Grand  Lodge  has 
no  right  to  print  such  certificates;  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge 
has  the  exclusive  right.— 1897  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  15166,  15534, 
15584,  15613. 

1961.  Official  certificate.  (See  Form  No.  65  of  the  Forms 
affixed  to  this  Digest.) 

(See  Receipt;  Visitors  and  Visiting;  Membership). 

ORDER,  RULES  AND  QUESTIONS  OF. 

1.  Grand  Lodge,  page  477. 

2.  Subordinate  Lodge,  page  479. 

1.    GRAND    lodge! 

1962.  May  establish  rules  of  order  and  suspend  the 
same.  The  Grand  Lodge  may,  in  like  manner,  make  such 
rules  of  order  as  may  be  necessary  for  the  regulation  of  its  ses- 
sions, and  for  securing  good  order  and  the  dispatch  of  business. 
Such  rules  of  order  may  be  suspended  at  any  meeting  by  a  two- 


478  ORDER,  RULES  AND  QUESTIONS  OF. 

thirds  vote;  provided,  that  such  suspension  shall  not  extend 
beyond  the  meeting  which  voted  therefor. — Constitution  Grand 
Lodge,  Art.  XIII,  Sec.  2. 

1963.  Grand  Master  to  preserve  order.  The  Grand 
Master  shall  preside  at  all  sessions  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  and 
preserve  order  therein,  and  enforce  a  due  observance  of  the  Con- 
stitution and  By-Laws  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  and  of 
this  Grand  Lodge. — Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  1. 

1964.  Questions  and  decisions  of  order  and  appeal 
from  Grand  Master.  All  questions  of  order,  and  all  decisions 
made  by  him  on  any  point  growing  out  of  the  Constitution  or 
By-Laws  of  this  Grand  Lodge,  shall  be  subject  to  appeal  from 
his  decision  to  the  Grand  Lodge;  and  it  shall  be  his  duty  to  put 
the  question  on  all  such  appeals  to  the  Grand  Lodge. — Consti- 
tution Grand  Lodge,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  1. 

1965.  Appeals  debatable.  On  an  appeal  from  the  deci- 
sion of  the  chair  (the  Grand  Master),  the  question  is  debatable. 
—1856  Journal,  187. 

1966.  Vote  by  ayes  and  nays.  When  five  of  the  mem- 
bers call  for  a  vote  by  ayes  and  nays,  or  when  the  same  are  in 
this  Constitution  required  to  be  taken,  they  shall  be  so  taken 
and  recorded  on  the  journal. — Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art. 
VII,  Sec.  1. 

1967.  When  ayes  and  nays  are  called,  no  motion  is  in 
order.  A  motion  to  permit  a  representative  to  address  the 
Grand  Lodge  on  the  subject  then  pending,  is  not  in  order  when 
the  ayes  and  nays  are  called.  When  the  ayes  and  nays  are 
called,  no  motion  is  in  order. — 1863  Journal,  423. 

1968.  Amendments  to  Subordinate  Constitution.    All 

proposed  amendments  to  the  Constitution  of  Subordinates  shall 
contain  the  section  or  sections  which  it  is  proposed  to  amend, 
written  out  in  full,  as  proposed  to  be  amended. — 1862  Journal, 
293. 

1969.  Certain  resolutions  expire  with    the   session. 

All  resolutions  laid  on  the  table  and  not  acted  upon  before  the 


ORDER,  RULES  AND  QUESTIONS  OF.  479 

close  of  the  session  of  the  Grand  Lodge  at  which  they  are  pre- 
sented, expire  with  the  session,  and  would  have  to  be  renewed 
at  a  subsequent  session  before  any  action  could  be  had  thereon. 
1864  Journal,  561,  562. 

1970.  Acceptance  of  substitute.  After  a  substitute  has 
been  accepted  by  the  Grand  Lodge,  in  place  of  a  report  of  a 
committee,  further  action  oh  the  report  would  be  out  of  order, 
without  first  reconsidering  the  vote  by  which  the  substitute  was 
adopted.— 1861  Journal,  202. 

1971.  The  same.  When  a  substitute  is  adopted  in  place 
of  an  amendment,  it  is  not  necessary  to  take  action  on  the 
amendment. — 1862  Journal,  287. 

1972.  Rules  of  Order  of  Grand  Lodg^e.  The  Rules  of 
Order  established  by  the  Grand  Lodge  are  prefixed  to  this 
Digest,  page  50. 

(See  Regalia;  Ballot  and  Voting). 

2.    SQBORDINATE  LODGE. 

1973.  Motions  from  chair  of  Noble  Grand.  No  mem- 
ber shall  receive  or  put  any  motion  from  the  chair  of  the  Noble 
Grand,  unless  he  be  a  present  or  past  Noble  Grand  or  Vice- 
Grand,  except  that  the  Right  Supporter  to  the  Noble  Grand, 
when  occupying  the  chair  of  the  Noble  Grand  temporarily, 
may  entertain  a  motion,  put  the  question  and  declare  the  re- 
sult.— Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  X,  Sec.  1. 

1974.  Question  and  vote.  No  question  can  be  stated  or 
put  to  vote  except  from  the  chair  of  the  Noble  Grand. — 1869 
Journal,  14,  125,  126,  127. 

1975.  Motion  put  by  Vice-Grand.  A  Vice-Grand  cannot 
put  a  motion  while  occupying  his  chair.  All  motions  must  be 
put  from  the  chair  of  the  Noble  Grand. — 1892  Journal,  13,  112, 
127. 

1976.  Appeals.  The  Noble  Grand  must  put  all  questions 
of  appeal  from  his  decision  the  same  as  other  questions. — 1873 
Journal,  894,  901. 


480  ORDEE,  RULES  AND  QUESTIONS  OF. 

1977.  Point  of  order  ag-ainst  a  Noble  Grand.  Where 
a  point  of  order  is  raised  against  a  Noble  Grand,  the  Noble 
Grand  should  decide  it. — 1875  Journal,  291,  295. 

1978.  Presiding^  officer  must  be  obeyed.  The  presiding 
officer  must  always  be  obeyed.  If  his  decision  should  be  con- 
sidered arbitrary  or  erroneous,  the  legitimate  way  of  obtaining 
redress  is  by  appeal. — 1860  Journal,  38.  39. 

1979.  Noble  Grand  and  debate.  The  Noble  Grand  can- 
not put  his  Right  Supporter  in  the  chair  to  enable  him  to  take 
part  in  the  debate.  The  Noble  Grand  may  put  the  question 
after  he  has  taken  part  in  the  debate. — 1870  Journal,  188, 
255,  287. 

1980.  Appeal  from  decision  of  the  chair.  All  rules  of 
order  of  Subordinate  Lodges  within  this  jurisdiction,  impair- 
ing the  right  of  any  brother  to  appeal  from  the  decision  of  the 
Noble  Grand  to  the  Lodge,  by  requiring  the  concurrence  of  two 
or  more  brothers  in  taking  an  appeal  or  otherwise,  are  null 
and  void.  The  right  of  appeal  from  the  ruling  of  the  Noble 
Orand  to  the  Lodge,  is  essential  to  the  maintenance  of  the 
privileges  of  the  brother  aggrieved  by  such  ruling. — 1866  Jour- 
nal, 198,  214. 

1981.  Governed  by  parliamentary  rules.  Lodges  are 
to  be  governed  by  parliamentary  rules  in  all  actions  not  pro- 
vided for  in  the  written  work  or  laws  of  the  Order,  or  not  reg- 
ulated by  some  law  or  rule  of  order. — 1861  Journal,  127, 
176,  177. 

1982.  Improper  motions.  Brothers  should  have  suf- 
iicient  respect  for  the  Order,  for  their  Lodge  and  for  themselves 
not  to  offer  or  adopt  an  undignified  and  unparliamentary 
motion. — St.  Helena  Lodge  vs.  Kester,  1878  Journal,  885,  913. 

1983.  Motion  during*  reading"  of  minutes.  A  motion 
made  during  the  reading  of  the  minutes  to  reconsider  a  motion 
passed  at  the  last  meeting  of  the  Lodge  is  out  of  order,  unless 
the  Lodge  shall  have  suspended  the  reading  of  the  minutes  by 
a  motion  regularly  made  and  carried. — 1884  Journal,  19,  116, 
153. 


ORDER,  RULES  AND  QUESTIONS  OF.  481 

1984.  Motion  to  reconsider.  Where  there  is  no  special 
rule  on  the  subject  a  motion  to  reconsider  may  be  made  at  any 
time  or  by  any  member  precisely  like  any  other  motion  and 
subject  to  no  other  rules. — 1884  Journal,  23,  116,  153. 

1985.  The  same.  Where  there  is  a  rule  of  order  to  this 
effect,  that  **  after  any  question,  except  one  of  indefinite  post- 
ponement has  been  decided,  any  brother  who  voted  in  the 
majority  may  at  the  same  time  or  next  regular  meeting  move 
for  a  reconsideration  thereof,"  and  a  motion  which  requires  a 
two-thirds  vote  is  put  and  lost,  a  majority  however,  voting  for 
the  motion,  any  one  of  said  majority  may  move  a  reconsidera- 
tion under  the  rule,  although  in  this  case  the  majority  is  not 
the  prevailing  side. — Osgood  vs.  Sierra  Lodge,  1884  Journal, 
23,  128,  154. 

1986.  Two  resolutions  adopted  at  one  time.     If  two 

resolutions  be  adopted  at  one  and  the  same  time,  no  objection 
being  made,  the  adoption  is  valid. — Armstrong  vs.  Fidelity 
Lodge,  1892  Journal,  75,  91. 

1987.  Vote  upon  amended  motion.  Where  a  motion  is 
pending  before  a  Lodge  to  appropriate  $50,  and  it  is  moved  to 
amend  by  inserting  $100,  and  the  amendment  is  adopted,  it  is 
then  necessary  to  vote  upon  the  motion  as  amended. — Briggs 
vs.  Gilroy  Lodge,  1873  Journal,  563,  653. 

1988.  Noble  Grand  can  declare  motion  out  of  order. 

The  Noble  Grand  is  justified  in  declaring  a  motion  out  of 
order  when  the  Constitution  strictly  forbids  the  proceeding 
proposed  by  such  motion,  even  though  a  dispensation  had  been 
granted  therefor,  but  he  cannot  refuse  to  entertain  an  appeal 
to  the  I^dge  from  his  decision. — 1857  Journal,  270,  274. 

1989.  Rule  of  Order  fixing"  fine— void,  when.  A  rule 
of  order  authorizing  the  Noble  Grand  fur  the  purpose  of  preser- 
ving order,  to  impose  a  fine,  is  unconstitutional  and  void. 
Fines  and  penalties  must  be  prescribed  by  the  By-Laws. — 1886 
Journal,  609. 

1990.  Committee  out  examining  candidates.  Lodges 
mav  o])en  under  another  order  of  business  when  a  committee  is 

31 


482  ORDER  FOR  PASSWORD-ORPHANS. 

out  examining  candidates  for  initiation  or  admission,  if  the  By- 
Laws  do  not  prohibit  it. — 1871  Journal,  525,  545. 

1991.  Offending"  against  Rules  of  Order— charg-es.  Any 

member  who  offends  against  the  rules  of  order  of  the  Lodge  is 
liable  to  charges  and  punishment.— Constitution  Subordinates, 
Art.  VIII,  Sec.  2. 

1992.  The  rig^ht  of  debate,  etc.,  and  Noble  Grand.  The 

presiding  officer  of  a  Lodge  has  no  right,  unless  asked  by  the 
members,  to  take  anj^  part  in  the  debate,  or  express  his  opinion,  or 
use  his  influence  in  any  way  when  a  motion  is  before  the  Lodge, 
unless  he  call  to  the  chair  some  competent  and  qualified  brother, 
and  take  the  floor  to  speak  upon  the  question  the  same  as  any 
other  brother.— 1857  Journal,  264;  1858  Journal,  394. 

1993.  Noble  Grand  vacating*  chair  to  address  Lodg-e. 

A  Noble  Grand  has  the  right  to  vacate  his  chair  for  the  purpose 
of  addressing  the  Lodge,  and  it  is  lawful  for  him  to  take  part 
in  debate,  whether  requested  by  the  Lodge,  or  not,  provided j  he 
vacate  the  chair;  unless  prohibited  by  the  By-Laws  or  Rules 
of  Order  of  his  Lodge.— 1881  Journal,  575,  600,  625. 

(See  Good  of  the  Order;  Committee  of  the  Whole;  Regalia; 
Ballot,  and  Voting). 

ORDER  FOR  PASSWORD. 

(See  Password). 

ORDER  ON  TREASURER. 

(See  Draft). 

ORPHANS. 

1994.  Orphans'  fund.  The  Lodge  may  provide  by  its 
By-Laws  for  a  widow's,  orphans'  and  educational  fund. — Con- 
stitution Subordinates,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  1. 

1995.  Orphans  of  brothers  in  arrears.  The  rights  of 
orphans  of  deceased  brothers  survive  or  perish  with  the  brother's 
rights,  as  they  derive  their  benefits  through  the  membership 
and  good  standing  of  the  father.     So  must  the  benefits  end 


ORPHANS'  HOME.  483 

with  his  ceasing  to  be  a  member  of  the  Order,  or  of  his  ceas- 
ing to  be  a  member  in  good  standing. — Bohn  vs.  Harmony 
Lodge,  1872  Journal,  560,  652;  Appeal  of  J.  Levy,  1874  Jour- 
nal, 115,  116,  16. 

1996.  The  same.  The  children  of  a  deceased  brother 
who,  at  the  time  of  his  death,  was  in  arrears  for  dues  more 
than  twelve  months,  are  not  entitled  to  any  consideration  as 
a  right,  but  the  Lodge  may  extend  its  aid  by  donation  or  other- 
wise, if  the  circumstances,  in  the  judgment  of  the  Lodge,  justify 
such  action. — 1872  Journal,  657,  677. 

1997.  Marriag-e  of  widow.  When  the  widow  of  an  Odd 
Fellow  marries,  the  relation  of  the  Lodge  towards  her  children 
by  her  former  husband  is  not  changed;  and  the  Lodge  must 
take  care  of  them  if  they  be  in  need. — 1866  Journal,  134, 
219,  230. 

1998.  Care  of  orphans.  A  Lodge  is  not  relieved  from 
responsibility  to  care  for  the  orphan  children  of  a  deceased 
member  of  the  Lodge,  for  the  reason  that  they  are  removed  to 
a  distance  from  the  Lodge  by  their  mother,  an  unworthy 
woman.— 1876  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  7059,  7083. 

1999.  Orphans'  fund  cannot  be  diverted.  A  Subor- 
dinate Lodge  has  no  right  to  merge  its  orphan  fund  into  the 
general  fund,  as  they  are  trust  funds  donated  for  a  specific 
purpose,  and  cannot  be  thus  diverted  from  the  purpose  for 
which  they  were  created.  A  State  Grand  Body  cannot  author- 
ize this  to  be  done.  Such  fund  may  be  appropriated  for  an 
Orphans'  home  for  children  of  Odd  Fellows.— 1870-1885  S.  Q. 
L.  .Journal,  4875,  4897,  9976,  10071,  10054,  10168. 

(See  Funds;  Relief  Committee). 

ORPHANS'  HOME. 

2000.  Establishment   and    maintenance    authorized. 

The  Grand  Lodge  has  authorized  and  invested  the  Rel)ekali 
Assembly,  I.  0.  0.  F.,  of  California,  with  full  power  to  provide 
for,  and  elect  Trustees  for  an  Orphans'  Home;  to  acquire, 
establish  and  maintain  and  control  and  manage  such  a  Home, 


k 


484  OKPHANS'  HOME. 

to  receive  contributions  and  donations  and  to  levy  annually  a 
per  capita  tax  on  the  membership  of  Rebekah  Lodges  for  it& 
maintenance.— 1896  Journal,  583,  584,  630,  631,  652. 

Note. — This  proposition  to  estab-  power  and  authority  was  granted  by 

lish  and  maintain  an  Orphans'  Home  the   Grand   Lodge,   the  Eebekah  As- 

for    orphans    of    Odd    Fellows,    was  sembly  in    1896,  elected   a  Board  of 

orginated  by  the  Eebekah  Assembly,  five  trustees  for  such  Home. — (ISQG- 

1.  O.  O.  F„  of  California,  and  it  peti-  Journal,  583,  584,  630,  631,  652;  Pro- 

tioned  the  Grand  Lodge  in  1896,  for  ceedings  of  Eebekah  Assembly,    for 

full  power  and  authority  to  establish  1896,  p.  426,  427,  428). 
and  maintain  the  same.     When  said 

2001.  Deed  of  endowment.  The  corner  stone  of  the 
I.  0.  0.  F.  Orphans'  Home  was  laid  May  8,  1897,  and  the 
Home  was  dedicated  October  27,  1897,  and  its  deed  of  endow- 
ment dated  July  24,  1896,  is  printed  in  full  in  the  Proceedings 
of  the  Rebekah  Assembly  of  1897. — 1897  Journal  of  Rebekah 
Assembly,  547,  548,  549. 

2002.  Form  of  annual  report  of  Trustees.  See  Form 
No.  4  of  the  forms  affixed  to  this  Digest  for  such  report  as 
required  by  the  legislation  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge. 

2003.  Form  of  annual  report  of  Grand  Lodge  to  Sov- 
ereign Grand  Lodge.  See  Form  No.  3  of  the  forms  affixed  to 
this  Digest  for  such  report,  as  re(juired  by  the  legislation  of 
the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge. 

2004.  Rules    and  regulations  for  its  management. 

The  following  rules  and  regulations  for  the  management  of  the 
I.  O.  O.  F.  Orphans'  Home  of  California  have  been  adopted  hy 
the  Trustees  and  approved  by  the  Rebekah  Assembly: 

1st.  Name.  The  corporate  name  of  this  Home  shall  be 
"  The  L  0.  0.  F.  Orphans'  Home  of  California." 

2d.  The  objects.  The  objects  of  the  Home  shall  be  to 
take  under  its  sheltering  care  homeless  and  otherwise  depend- 
ent orphan  and  half-orphan  children  of  the  Order  and  provide 
them  with  a  home,  maintenance  and  education  during  the 
period  of  their  dependence. 

3d.  Establishment.  The  L  0.  O.  F.  Orphans'  Home  of 
California  is  established  by  the  Rebekah  Assembly,  I.  0.  0.  F. 


J 


ORPHANS'  HOME.  485 

of  the  State  of  California,  under  resolution  adopted  by  the  said 
Rebekah  Assembly  at  its  session  in  May,  1896  (Journal  page 
405),  and  approved  by  the  Grand  Lodge  I.  O.  O.  F.  of  the  State 
of  California,  at  its  session  in  May,  1896  (Journal  page  652). 

4th.  Board  of  Trustees.  The  Orphans'  Home  thereby 
<;reated  and  established  shall  be  under  the  control  and  man- 
agement of  a  Board,  known  as  Trustees  of  the  I.  0.  0.  F. 
Orphans'  Home. 

The  said  Board  of  Trustees  shall  be  composed  of  five  mem- 
bers, who  shall  be  contributing  members,  and  Past  Noble 
Grands  or  Past  Grands,  in  good  standing,  of  Rebekah  Lodges 
in  this  jurisdiction. 

5th.  Election  of  Trustees— Vacancies.  The  Board  of 
Trustees  shall  be  elected  by  the  Rebekah  Assembly  of  Cali- 
fornia. Commencing  with  the  session  in  May,  1898,  one 
Trustee  shall  be  elected  to  serve  for  five  years,  one  for  four 
3^ears,  one  for  three  years,  one  for  two  years,  and  one  for  one 
year;  and  at  each  subsequent  session  of  the  Rebekah  Assembly 
one  Trustee  shall  be  elected  to  serve  for  five  years,  unless 
removed  by  death  or  resignment,  or  by  the  Rebekah  Assembly 
for  cause.  Vacancies  shall  be  filled  by  the  Executive  Com- 
mittee of  the  Re})ekah  Assembly,  to  serve  until  the  following 
session  of  said  body,  when  said  body  shall  elect  to  fill  the 
vacancy. 

6th.    Powers  of  Trustees— Traveling-  expenses.     The 

Board  of  Trustees,  elected  by  the  Rebekah  Assembly,  shall 
have  full  power  to  regulate  the  affairs  of  the  Home,  to  make 
guch  rules  for  the  same  (subject  to  the  approval  of  the  Rebekah 
Assembly),  and  to  elect  or  appoint  such  persons  as  officers  and 
assistants  as  shall  be  required. 

To  the  Board  of  Trustees  shall  belong  the  right  of  providing 
means  for  the  support  of  the  Home,  outside  of  the  support 
afforded  by  the  Rebekah  Assembly,  and  may,  if  necessity 
require,  solicit  donations  or  State  aid. 

No  Trustee  shall  receive  any  compensation  for  his  or  her 
services;  but  actual  traveling  expenses  and  other  necessary 
expenditures  shall  be  allowed. 


486  ORPHANS'   HOME. 

7th.    I.  0.  0.  F.   Orphans'  Home  Fund— Report.     The 

property  shall  be  under  the  control  of,  and  the  funds  subject 
to  the  order  of  the  Trustees;  and  shall  be  held  and  known  as 
the  I.  0. 0.  F.  Orphans'  Home  Fund. 

It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Trustees  to  report  annually  to 
the  Rebekah  Assembly  the  condition  of  the  Home,  and  the 
property  under  their  charge. 

8th.  Officers.  The  officers  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  shall 
be  a  President,  a  Vice-President,  a  Secretary  and  a  Treasurer. 

The  Board  shall  annually  elect  one  of  its  own  members  as 
President  and  one  as  Vice-President;  and  may  from  time  to- 
time  appoint  such  committees  to  attend  to  any  part  of  the  busi- 
ness of  the  Board,  subject  to  its  direction  and  control,  as  it  may 
deem  advisable. 

The  Secretary  of  the  Rebekah  Assembly  shall  be  ex-officio 
Secretary  of  the  Board,  and  the  Treasurer  ex-officio  Treasurer 
thereof. 

9th.     Duties  of  President  and  Vice-President.     The 

President  shall  preside  over  all  meetings  of  the  Board,  and  per- 
form all  other  duties  that  usually  pertain  to  such  office;  and 
sign  all  warrants  drawn  upon  the  Treasurer. 

In  the  absence  of  the  President,  the  Vice-President  shall 
perform  all  the  duties  of  the  President. 

10th.  Duties  of  Secretary.  The  Secretary  shall  keep  a 
complete  and  accurate  record  of  all  meetings  of  the  Board  of 
Trustees,  keep  a  correct  account  of  all  receipts  and  disburse- 
ments of  moneys  belonging  to  the  Orphans'  Home  Fund ;  and 
at  the  end  of  each  month,  and  oftener  when  practicable,  pay 
the  same  over  to  the  Treasurer,  taking  her  receipt  therefor. 

At  each  annual  meeting  of  the  Board,  and  oftener  when  re- 
quire'd,  she  shall  make  a  full  report  of  the  financial  condition 
of  the  Home,  and  perform  such  other  duties  appertaining  to 
her  office,  as  the  Board  of  Trustees  or  the  Rebekah  Assembly 
may  require. 

11th.     Duties  of  Treasurer  —  Warrants  —  Bond.     The 

Treasurer  shall  receive  from  the  Secretary  all  moneys  belong- 
ing or  pertaining  to  the  I.  0.0.  F.  Orphans'  Home  Fund;  and 


ORPHANS'  HOME.  487 

pay  the  same  out  only  upon  warrants  drawn  upon  her,  duly 
signed  by  the  President  (or  in  her  absence  or  inability  to  serve 
by  the  Vice-President),  and  countersigned  by  the  Secretar3\ 
She  shall  be  the  custodian  of  all  books  and  papers  belonging 
to  her  oflSce,  and  shall  keep  true  and  correct  accounts  of  all 
moneys  received  and  paid  out.  She  shall  give  bond  in  an 
amount  to  be  determined  by  the  Board  of  Trustees,  and  with  at 
least  two  good  and  sufficient  sureties,  to  be  approved  by  the 
Board. 

12th.  Meeting's.  Regular  meetings  of  the  Board  shall  be 
held  at  Odd  Fellows'  Hall,  San  Francisco,  on  .the  first  Wednes- 
day following  the  third  Tuesday  of  each  month,  when  not  a 
legal  holiday,  then  upon  the  next  succeeding  business  day,  at 
1  o'clock  p.  M. 

Special  meetings  may  be  called  by  the  President,  or  by  any 
three  members  of  the  Board,  at  such  time  and  place  as  may  be 
deemed  advisable. 

13th.  Quorum.  At  all  meetings  of  the  Board,  the  pres- 
ence of  at  least  three  members  shall  be  required  for  the  trans- 
action of  any  business;  and  the  concurrence  of  a  majority  of 
those  present  shall  at  all  times  be  required  for  the  approval  or 
adoption  of  any  measure  or  claim  requiring  the  action  of  the 
Board. 

14th.     Order  of  business.     The  order  of  business,  or  pro- 
ceeding of  the  meetings  of  the  Board,  shall  be: 
Ist.      Roll  call. 
2nd.     Reading  minutes  of  last  regular  and  all  intet- 

vening  meetings. 
3rd.      Reports  of  Officers. 
4th.      Reports  of  Committees. 
5th.      Receiving  bills  and  action  thereon. 
6th.      Communications. 
7th.      Unfinished  Business. 
8th.      New  Business. 
9th.      Miscellaneous. 
10th.      Adjournment. 


488  ORPHANS'  HOME. 

15th.  Superintendent  or  Matron.  The  Home  shall  be 
under  the  direct  supervision  and  charge  of  a  Superintendent 
or  Matron,  who  shall  be  elected  by  the  Board  of  Trustees  at  the 
meeting  to  be  held  on  the  Wednesday  following  the  third  Tues- 
day in  June  of  each  year,  and  hold  office  for  a  period  of  one 
year,  and  until  her  successor  shall  be  duly  elected;  provided, 
always,  that  the  Board,  in  its  judgment  and  discretion,  may  at 
any  time  terminate  the  period  of  service. 

16th.  Duties  of  Superintendent  or  Matron.  The  Super- 
intendent or  Matron  shall  reside  at  the  Home,  and  have  the 
general  charge  and  supervision  of  all  the  domestic  affairs 
thereof;  she  shall  see  that  cleanliness,  order  and  propriety  are 
uniformly  maintained,  and  that  the  orders  of  the  Board  of 
Trustees  are  carefully  observed  and  promptly  executed;  she 
shall  at  all  times  be  respectful  and  kind  to  the  children  and 
her  assistants,  and  act  impartially  toward  all;  she  shall  give 
personal  and  especial  care  to  children  who  are  sick,  and  ad- 
minister to  the  wants  and  comforts  of  all  patients,  in  accord- 
ance with  the  directions  of  the  attending  physician;  she  shall 
keep  a  register  of  all  the  children  in  the  Home,  and  report  to 
the  Trustees  monthly,  giving  the  number,  name,  and  deport- 
ment of  all  children  under  her  charge;  she  shall  keep  full  and 
correct  entries,  in  a  book  provided  for  that  purpose,  of  all 
orders  for  supplies,  duly  reporting  the  same  to  the  Trustees, 
and  otherwise  make  in  detail  and  in  full  monthly  reports  to 
the  Trustees  of  all  her  work  and  business  transactions  in  con- 
nection with  the  Home;  she  shall  receive  such  compensation 
for  her  services  as  the  Board  of  Trustees  shall  determine. 

17th.  Who  admitted  to  the  Home.  Any  orphan  or  half- 
orphan  of  Odd  Fellows  or  Rebekahs  who  are,  or  who  at  the 
time  of  their  death  were,  members  in  good  standing  of  some 
Subordinate  or  Rebekah  Lodge,  I.  0.0.  F.,  in  this  jurisdiction, 
such  children  being  under  sixteen  years  of  age,  and  without 
other  suitable  homes  or  means  of  support,  may  be  admitted 
and  cared  for  in  the  I.  O.  O.  F.  Orphans'  Home  of  California; 
provided  J  always,  that  no  child  of  unsound  mind,  or  suffering 
from  any  contagious  or  infectious  disease,  shall  in  any  case  be 
admitted  or  allowed  to  remain  an  inmate  of  the  Home. 


ORPHANS'  HOME.  489 

18th.  Odd  Fellows  of  other  jupisdictions.  Orphans  and 
half-orphans  of  Odd  Fellows  and  Rebekahs  of  Subordinate  and 
Rebekah  Lodges  of  other  jurisdictions,  whenever,  and  as  long 
as  there  is  room  and  accommodation  therefor,  without  exclu- 
sion of  those  of  our  own  jurisdiction,  may  be  admitted  and  cared 
for  at  the  Home,  upon  such  terms  as  may  be  prescribed  by  the 
Board  of  Trustees,  and  as  shall,  in  all  cases,  protect  the  Home 
fund  from  expense  on  account  thereof.  But  in  all  cases  the 
exceptions  found  in  Section  17  of  these  rules  and  regulations 
shall  be  observed. 

19th.    Applications  for  admission — transportation.  All 

applications  for  admission  of  children  must  be  made  upon 
proper  blanks  prepared  by  the  Board  of  Trustees,  and  procured 
from  the  Secretary;  and  when  properly  filled  out,  shall  be  for- 
warded to  the  Trustees,  who  shall  carefully  consider  the  same, 
and  if  it  appear  that  the  applicant  is  a  proper  subject  for 
admission,  and  that  the  rules  and  regulations  and  require- 
ments.of  admission  have  been  complied  with,  then,  if  circum- 
stances permit  such  applicant  shall  be  admitted. 

In  all  cases  the  transportation  of  children  to  or  from  the 
Home  must  be  paid  by  the  Lodges  or  friends  sending  them. 

20th.  Duty  of  parent  or  guardian.  Whenever  a  surviv- 
ing }>arent  or  guardian  is  able  to  pay  part  of  the  expenses  of  a 
child,  that  part  payment  will  be  invariably  required,  the  exact 
amount  to  be  determined  by  the  trustees,  and  agreed  upon  at 
the  time  of  making  the  application. 

21st.  Marriagfe  of  parent.  Surviving  parents  marrying 
while  their  children  are  inmates  of  the  Home,  or  otherwise 
becoming  able  to  provide  for  such  children,  their  removal  will 
be  expected  and  required. 

22nd.  Control  and  education  of  children.  When  child- 
ren shall  become  inmates  of  the  Home,  they  shall  be  regarded 
as  l>elonging  to  the  Home;  and  the  Board  of  Trustees  shall  have 
and  exercise  the  same  rights  and  privileges  that  belong  to  a 
parent  in  reference  to  the  maintenance,  education,  control  and 
general  welfare  of  the  children  until  they  Vjecome  of  age;  pro- 
vided that  children  may  be  admitted  temporarily  at  the  discre- 
tion of  the  Board  of  Trustees. 


490  ORPHANS'  HOME. 

23rd.    Object  of  education— work  of  the  Home.    The 

object  will  be  to  teach  every  child  to  be  industrious  and  self  re- 
liant, and  to  place  within  his  or  her  reach  some  tangible  means 
of  support;  and  from  the  beginning,  and  during  the  entire 
period  of  residence  at  the  Home,  each  child  will  be  expected 
and  required  to  perform  his  or  her  share  of  the  work  of  the 
Home,  the  part  or  share  to  be  determined  by  the  age,  sex  and 
ability  of  the  child. 

24th.  Placing"  children  in  individual  homes.  If  desired 
by  friends  or  Lodges,  placing  children  in  the  I.  0.  0.  F.  Orphans' 
Home,  children  will  be  placed  in  individual  homes,  as  such  are 
found  to  admit  them;  and  the  strictest  care  will  be  exercised  in 
the  selection  of  these  homes;  and  they  will,  as  occasion  requires, 
be  visited  by  some  one  designated  by  the  Board  of  Trustees; 
and  if  at  any  time,  such  individual  homes  are  found  to  be  not 
satisfactory,  then  the  Board  of  Trustees  shall  have  power,  and  it 
shall  be  its  duty  to  reclaim  the  children. 

25th.  Misrepresentation.  If  after  any  child  shall  have 
been  admitted  to  the  Orphans'  Home,  it  shall  be  established 
that  such  admission  was  obtained  through  misrepresentation 
or  through  some  concealment  of  facts,  which  if  known  would 
have  rendered  him  or  her  inadmissable,  the  same  shall  be  dis- 
charged and  sent  back  by  the  Trustees. 

26th.  Rules  of  discipline.  Upon  the  opening  of  the 
Home,  and  at  any  time  thereafter,  as  experience  shall  demon- 
strate the  necessity  therefor,  the  Board  of  Trustees  shall  pre- 
scribe and  establish  such  rules  of  discipline  for  the  government 
of  the  officers,  Servants  and  children  of  the  Home  as  in  the 
judgment  of  the  Board  may  be  required. 

27th.  Amendment.  These  general  rules  and  regulations 
maybe  amended  or  added  to  at  any  meeting  of  the  Board,  by  a 
majority  vote  of  all  the  members  present,  provided  that  such 
amendment  or  addition  is  presented  in  writing  by  some  mem- 
ber of  the  Board. 

2005.    Application  for  admission  and  certificates.    The 

Board  of  Trustees  have  prescribed  a  form  of  application  for 
admission  to  the  I.  O.  0.  F.   Orphans'  Home,  and  forms  of 


PARDON-PAKTIES— PASSWORDS.  491 

certificate  of  deceased  father's  and  deceased  mother's  standing 
in  Lodge.  (See  Form  No.  28,  and  Form  No.  28a  and  Form 
No.  28b,  of  the  Forms  affixed  to  this  Digest). 

PARLIAMENTARY  LAW  AND  RULES. 

(See  Order,  Rules  and  Questions  of). 

PARDON. 

2006.  Grand  Master  and  Grand  Lodg-e.  There  is  no  pro- 
vision of  law  investing  the  Grand  Master  or  the  Grand  Lodge 
with  pardoning  power. — 1889  Journal,  32,  122,  163. 

PARTIES. 

2007.  When  not  held  without  permission.  Lodges  are 
prohibited  from  giving  parties  where  regalia,  emblems,  or  name 
of  the  Order  will  be  worn,  assumed,  or  used,  without  first 
obtaining  the  consent  of  the  Grand  Master,  and  upon  direct 
promise  that  no  intoxicating  beverages  shall  be  offered  to  mem- 
bers or  guests.— 1892  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  13067,  13156.  No 
Lodge  shall  permit  the  use  of  any  spirituous  or  malt  liquors  at 
any  entertainment  given  by  the  Lodge  or  held  in  the  name  of 
the  Order. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  X,  Sec.  4. 

(  See  Dispensations  ;  Liquors  ;  Anniversary  ;  Dancing; 
Funds). 

PASSWORDS. 

1.  Annual  Traveling  Password,  page  491. 

2.  Semi-Annual  Password,  page  494. 

1.     ANNUAL   TRAVELING    PASSWORD. 

2008.  When  Lodg-e  entitled  to.  No  Lodge  shall  be  en- 
titled to  receive  the  Traveling  Password  until  the  semi-annual 
reports  to  the  Grand  Lodge  shall  have  been  placed  in  the 
hands  of  the  installing  officer. — Constitution  Subordinates, 
Art.  VIII,  Sec.  4. 

NoTK.  —  The    Annnal     Traveling  is  changed  annuallj',   and  goes  iuta 

Pussword  is  for  the  protection  of  the  use  on  the  first  day  of  January  in 

Order,   and   is  one  of  the  tests  by  each    year.      The   Grand   Sire    com- 

which  traveliDg  Vjrothers  are   tried,  municates   it   to   the    Grand    Repre- 

It   is  selected  by    the    Grand    Bire,  seutative,   whose  duty  it  is,   before 


492  PASSWORDS. 

the  first  day  of  January  following  the  officers— (1864-1877  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 

session  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge,  3621,    3688,    3707,   7173,  7361,  7450.) 

to  conuuunicate  it  to  the  Grand  Mas-  The   Noble    Grand    and   Vice-Grand 

ter,  who  will  communicate  it  to  the  are  to  be  privately  i^ut  in  possession 

Grand  Secretary  and   cause  it  to  be  of  it  at  the  time  of  their  installation, 

communicated  to  the  District  Deputy  — (By-Laws    of     Sovereign    Grand 

Grand  Masters  and  other  installing  Lodge,  Art.  XXV). 

2009.  Withdrawal  card    and  proper  password.      A 

brother  holding  a  withdrawal  card  is  entitled  to  the  Annual 
Traveling  Password  in  use  at  the  time  the  card  was  granted, 
and  retains  the  right  to  visit  on  that  word  for  one  year,  and 
cannot  visit  on  any  other  word. — 1857  Journal,  249,  273;  1860 
Journal,  10,  86;  1861  Journal,  127,  177. 

2010.  The  same.  A  brother  granted  a  withdrawal  card 
October  28,  1893,  is  entitled  to  the  Traveling  Password  which 
was  in  force  on  the  date  at  which  he  was  granted  the  card.  He 
is  not  entitled  to  the  password  for  1894. — ^-1895  Journal,  23, 
195,  196,236. 

2011.  When  Noble  Grand  must  communicate.  A  Noble 
Orand  cannot  refuse  to  communicate  the  Annual  Traveling 
Password  to  a  brother  presenting  a  duly  authenticated  order 
therefor  from  a  Lodge  in  some  other  jurisdiction,  when  he 
knows,  or  it  is  shown  by  allegation  of  a  member,  that  the 
brother  presenting  the  order  has  ceased  to  be  worthy. — 1857 
Journal,  262,  266,  278. 

Note. — A  Noble  Grand  cannot  re-  an  extreme  case  of  a  brother  commit- 

fuse  to  confer  the  Annual  Traveling  ting  a  felony  after  date  of  the  letter 

Password  upon  a  brother  who  pre-  of  request  and  before  presentation,  in 

sents  his  traveling  card,  with  a  letter  which  a  Noble  Grand  would  feel  hini- 

of  request   to   that    effect    from   his  self  justified  in  declining  to  comply 

Lodge,  both  under  seal   and  in  due  with    the    request— (1853    S.   G.   L. 

form  of  law,  except  there   might  be  Journal,  2146,  2177.) 

2012.  Deg-ree  Masters  and  certain  Noble  Grands  have 
no  rig'ht  to  it.  The  Degree  Master  of  a  Degree  Lodge  and  the 
Noble  Grand  of  a  Rebekah  Lodge  have  no  right  to  receive  the 
Annual  Traveling  Password.  This  word  should  never  be  used 
in  Rebekah  Lodges.— 1874  Journal,  21, 104,  117;  1880  Journal, 
258,  359,  375. 

2013.  Certain  persons  not  entitled  to  the  word.    An 

insane  brother   is  not  entitled  to  the  Annual  Traveling  Pass- 


PASSWORDS.  493 

word.  When  officers  of  State  Grand  Bodies  grant  cards  to 
former  members  of  defunct  Subordinate  Lodges  the  brother 
receiving  the  card  is  not  entitled  to  it.— 1885-1890  S.  G.  L. 
Journal,  9853,  10105,  10176,  12177,  12273. 

2014.  When  Annual  Traveling"  Password  must  be  used. 
A  brother  visiting  a  Lodge  on  a  Withdrawal  Card  can  only  use 
the  Annual  Traveling  Password  in  use  at  the  time  his  card  was 
granted.— 1860  Journal,  10,  86;  1862  Journal,  290;  1863  Jour- 
nal, 432,  433. 

Note. — If  a  brother  holding  a  With-  to  again  communicate  the  word  to  the 

drawal  Card  forget  the  Ancnal  Trav-  brother   on   the   presentation  of   the 

eling  Password,  the  Noble  Grand  of  card  within  one  year  from  its  date — 

the  Lodge  from  which  he  withdrew  (1875  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  6558,  6591). 
has  the  authority,  and  it  is  his  duty 

2015.  Order  for  Annual  Traveling  Password  and  With- 
drawal Card.  A  brother  who  takes  a  Withdrawal  Card  and 
asks  for  an  order  for  the  Annual  Traveling  Password,  is  entitled 
to  it.— 1894  Journal,  604,  731,  771. 

2016.  Order  for  the  Annual  Traveling*  Password  and 
Visiting"  Card.  An  order  is  required  to  be  sent  with  a  Visit- 
ing Card  to  an  absent  brother,  authorizing  the  Noble  Grand  of 
any  Lodge  to  communicate  the  Annual  Traveling  Password, 
and  the  Noble  Grand  who  receives  such  an  order  should  retain 
or  destroy  it— 1857  Journal,  262,  271,  291;  1858  Journal,  333. 

Note. — If  a  brother,  applying  for  a  upon  the  granting  of  such  card,  to 

final  or  Visiting  Card,  be  absent  from  transmit  the  same  to  the  brother,  and 

the  location  of  his  Lodge,  so  that  he  also  send  therewith  an  order  for  the 

cannot  obtain  the  Annual  Traveling  password — ( 1847  S.G.L.  Journal,  1029, 

Password  with  his  card  in  person,  it  1058;  1863  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  3560). 
shall  be  the  duty  of  the  proper  officers 

2017.  Order  for  Annual  Traveling*  Password.  An  or- 
der for  the  Annual  Traveling  Password  roust  be  properly  attest- 
ed and  under  seal  of  the  Lodge  giving  the  order. — 1857  Journal, 
2f>2,  270,  291;  1858  Journal,  333;  1861  Journal,  180. 

2018.  Order  for  Annual  Traveling-  Password.  (See 
Form  No.  25  of  the  Forms  affixed  to  thid  Digest.) 

2019.  To  examine  a  visiting^  brother.  The  Noble  Grand 
hiXii  no  authority  to  communicate  the  Annual  Traveling  Pass- 


494  PASSWORDS. 

word  to  a  Past  Grand  for  the  purpose  of  enabling  him  to  make 
the  necessary  examination  of  a  visiting  brother. — 1884  Journal, 
20,  116,  153. 

2020.  Past  Grands.  Past  Grands  are  not  entitled  to  the 
Annual  Traveling  Password. — 1856  Journal,  222. 

2021.  Holder  of  withdrawal  card  from  extinct  Lodg^e. 

"Where  a  withdrawal  card  is  sent  to  a  brother,  and  not  accom- 
panied with  an  order  for  the  Annual  Traveling  Password,  and 
the  Lodge  thereafter  surrenders  its  charter,  the  Grand  Master 
€an  give  the  brother  the  Annual  Traveling  Password. — 1880 
S.  G.  L.  Journal,  8211,  8337,  8440. 

2022.  Cards.  Orders  for  the  Annual  Traveling  Password 
should  not  be  endorsed  on  cards. — 1855  Journal,  103,  119,  136. 

2023.  Official  certificates.  A  brother  who  pays  his  dues 
in  advance  and  obtains  the  official  certificate  is  entitled  to  the 
Annual  Traveling  Password,  or,  in  case  of  his  absence  when 
he  so  pays,  an  order  for  the  Annual  Traveling  Password  should 
accompany  his  official  certificate. — 1897  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 
15165,  15174,  15534,  15584,  15613. 

2.    SEMI-ANNUAL  PASSWORD. 

2024.  When  Subordinate  Lodge  entitled  to  the  word. 

No  Lodge  shall  be  entitled  to  receive  the  term  password  until 
the  semi-annual  reports  to  the  Grand  Lodge  shall  have  been 
placed  in  the  hands  of  the  installing  officer. — Constitution 
Subordinates,  Art.  VIII,  Sec.  4. 

Note. — The  semi-annual  password  L.  Joui-nal,  2144,  2175).  The  officers 
is  determined  upon  by  the  Grand  of  Subordinate  Lodges  shall  not  be 
Master,  who  commuuicate|  it  to  the  furnished  with  the  semi-annual  pass- 
District  Deputy  Grand  Master,  who  word,  unless  the  reports  and  returns 
in  turn  gives  it  to  the  Noble  Grand  and  moneys  due  from  the  Lodge  to 
and  Vice-Grand  of  the  Lodge.  A  the  Grand  Lodge  be  actually  made 
brother  must  give  the  term  password  and  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  proper 
to  the  acting  Warden,  although  that  officer,  or  be  actually  in  transit  to 
officer  is  not  in  his  regalia.  It  is  the  proper  destination. — (1856  S.  G. 
sufficient  if  the  presiding  officer  rec-  L,  Journal,  264.S,  2667). 
ognize  him  as  Warden. — (1853  S,  G. 


PASSWORDS.  495 

2025.  Reports,  assessments  and  taxes.  If  a  Lodge  have 
made  out  its  reports  and  paid  its  assessments  and  per  capita 
tax,  it  is  entitled  to  the  passwords,  although  it  has  failed  to 
elect  officers  for  the  ensuing  term. — 1896  Journal,  408,  588,  629. 

2026.  Absent  brothers— order  for  password.  The  Re- 
cording Secretary  shall,  at  the  time  of  installation  of  the  offi- 
cers, send  to  each  member  of  the  Ledge  residing  away  from  the 
Lodge  (who  may  be  entitled  to  the  same),  an  order  for  the 
semi-annual  password. — Art.  VII,  Sec.  3,  Constitution  Subor- 
dinates. 

2027.  When  brother  not  entitled  to  word.  A  Lodge 
cannot  provide  in  its  By-Laws  that  a  member  shall  be  entitled 
to  the  semi-annual  password,  and  to  vote  in  the  Lodge  until  he 
is  twenty-six  weeks  in  arrears  for  dues.  The  limit  is  thirteen 
weeks  by  law  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  and  the  Lodge  can- 
not change  it.— 1888  Journal,  1026,  1111,  1130. 

Note. — A  member  of  a  Subordinate  weeks  is  not  entitled  to  the  term 
Lodge  who  is  in  arrears  for  weekly  password. — (1877  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 
or  funeral  dues  more  than  thirteen     7505). 

2028.  Password  forg-otten  and  arrears.  A  brother  had 
the  password  communicated  to  him;  he  forgot  it.  After  he  was 
thirteen  weeks  in  arrears,  he  applied  to  the  Noble  Grand  to 
have  it  re-communicated,  which  the  Noble  Grand  declined  to 
do.  Held,  he  was  right  in  refusing.— 1889  Journal,  28, 122,  163. 

2029.  More    than    thirteen    weeks  in  arrears.     The 

Noble  Grand  should  not  communicate  the  Password  to  any 
member  who  is  more  than  thirteen  weeks  in  arrears  for  dues  at 
the  time  he  asks  for  the  word.     1897  Journal,  808,  994,  1034. 

2030.  In  g-ood  standing*  and  then  in  arrears.  A  brother 
who  is  in  good  standing  on  January  1st,  and  does  not  obtain 
the  password,  and  afterwards,  during  the  term,  becomes  more 
than  thirteen  weeks  in  arrears  for  weekly  dues,  is  not  entitled 
to  the  password,  and  will  not  be  so  long  as  he  remains  over 
thirteen  weeks  in  arrears.— 1895  Journal,  22,  195,  196,  236. 

2031.  Vice  Grand  imparting*  password.  The  Vice 
Grand,  as  such,  has  no  right  under  any  circumstances  to  com- 


496  PASSWORDS. 

municate  the  password;  but  if  for  any  reason  he  be  acting  as 
Noble  Grand,  he  has  the  same  power  as  the  Noble  Grand.  The 
Noble  Grand  may  empower  the  Vice  Grand  to  do  so,  but  it 
must  be  communicated  in  the  room  and  only  on  the  evening 
on  which  the  power  is  given.— 1888  Journal,  1022,  1111,  1130. 

2032.  Rig-ht  Supporter  of  Noble  Grand.  The  Right 
Supporter  of  the  Noble  Grand  temporarily  occupying  the  Noble 
Grand's  chair,  has  no  right  to  authorize  a  brother  to  confer  the 
term  password  upon  another  brother  of  the  same  Lodge  to  enable 
him  to  visit  other  Lodges.— 1868  Journal,  4240,  4374,  4404, 
4414,  4430. 

2033.  Financial  Secretary  may  communicate,  when. 

A  Financial  Secretary  has  the  right  to  communicate  the  semi- 
annual password  to  a  brother  in  good  standing  when  requested 
to  do  so  by  the  Noble  Grand;  but  only  at  the  meeting  at  which 
that  request  is  made. — 1863  Journal,  422. 

2034.  Cannot  compel  a  brother  to  receive  it.    It  is 

a  voluntary  matter  with  a  brother,  after  his  initiation,  to  be  or 
not  to  be  invested  with  the  password,  and  the  Noble  Grand  has 
no  authority  to  compel  a  brother  in  good  standing  to  receive 
the  password  previous  to  opening.  Neither  can  the  Noble 
Grand  deny  a  brother  the  privilege  of  retiring  from  the  Lodge- 
room  after  declining  to  obtain  the  password  prior  to  opening. 
However,  should  any  proceedings  to  attempt  to  compel  a  brother 
to  receive  the  password,  or  to  deny  him  the  privilege  of  retiring 
from  the  Lodge-room,  take  place,  while  they  would  be  irregular, 
they  should  appear  in  the  minutes  as  part  of  the  transactions 
of  the  Lodge.— 1876  Journal,  392,  474,  508. 

2035.  Warden  and  ante-room.  The  Warden  should  go 
into  the  ante-room,  at  opening  of  the  Lodge,  and  take  up  the 
semi-annual  password  from  the  brothers  in  the  ante-room. — 
1893  Journal,  422,  424;  1894  Journal,  604,  731,  771. 

2036.  Warden  and  Noble  Grand.  It  is  perfectly  proper 
for  the  Warden,  prior  to  examining  the  members  in  the  pass- 
word, to  give  the  password  to  the  Noble  Grand,  so  that  that 
officer  may  be  assured  that  the  Warden  has  the  proper  word. — 
1895  Journal,  18, 185,  235. 


PASSWORDS.  497 

2037.  Old  word  used  until  after  installation.    The  old 

semi-annual  password  should  be  used  in  the  Lodge  until  the 
new  oflScers  are  installed. — 1884  Journal,  18,  116,  153. 

2038.  When  visitors  use  old  term  word.  If  the  officers 
of  a  Subordinate  Lodge  be  installed  at  the  commencement  of 
a  regular  term  by  a  Past  Grand  or  Noble  Grand,  and  do  not 
receive  the  password  of  the  term,  said  Lodge  can  permit  mem- 
bers of  a  Lodge,  whose  officers  have  been  installed  and  received 
the  current  term  word,  to  visit  it,  but  the  old  term  word  must 
be  given  by  the  visiting  brother. — 1860  Journal,  84,  86. 

2039.  Thirteen  weeks  in  arrears.  A  brother  who  owes 
thirteen  weeks'  dues  at  the  end  of  the  term,  is  not  entitled  to 
the  password  at  the  beginning  of  the  new  term,  because  he 
would  be  more  than  thirteen  weeks  in  arrears  when  the  officers 
are  installed.— 1885  Journal,  288,  403,  432. 

2040.  The  same.  The  length  of  time  for  which  a  brother 
shall  be  in  arrears  for  weekly  or  funeral  dues,  before  he  can  be 
deprived  of  the  semi-annual  password,  is  clearly  fixed  by  the 
Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  at  more  than  thirteen  weeks,  and  pro- 
visions to  that  effect  are  inserted  in  nearly  all  the  By-Laws  in 
this  jurisdiction.  Hence,  a  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  who 
pays  his  dues  up  to  October  15th,  is  entitled  to  receive  the 
semi-annual  password  from  the  Grand  Master  for  the  term 
commencing  the  following  January. — 1886  Journal,  653,  662. 

2041.  May  be   gfiven  to  brother  of  another  Lodge. 

It  is  competent  for  a  Noble  Grand  of  a  Lodge  to  give  the  semi- 
annual password  to  a  brother  of  another  Lodge,  upon  a  writ- 
ten request  of  the  Noble  Grand,  under  seal  of  the  Lodge  of 
which  the  brother  is  a  member;  but  the  Lodges  must  be  in  the 
same  jurisdiction.— 1857  S.G.  L.  Journal,  2826,  2832;  1875  S. 
G.  L.  Journal,  6350,  6619, 6692. 

2042.  Noble  Grand  gives  order  for  Semi-Annual  Pass- 
word without  vote.  It  is  not  necessary  that  a  vote  should 
be  taken  by  the  Lodge  and  entered  upon  the  journal  before  the 
Noble  Grand  can  authorize  any  Noble  Grand  of  this  jurisdic- 
tion to  invest  a  brother  of  his  Lodge  with  the  Semi-Annual 

32 


I 


498  PASSWORDS. 

Password  while  the  brother  is  absent  from  his  own  Lodge; 
provided,  he  be  entitled  to  the  same. — 1866  Journal,  199,  216. 

2043.  Order  for  Password  must  be  used.  The  Semi- 
Annual  Password  cannot  legally  be  communicated  by  the 
Noble  Grand  of  the  Lodge  to  a  brother  at  a  distance  by  an- 
other brother.  It  must  be  communicated  by  order  for  the 
Password  according  to  Form  No.  34  of  the  Forms  affixed  to  this 
Digest.— 1887  Journal,  770,  875,  888. 

2044.  Order  under  seal  and  attested.  All  orders  for 
Passwords  must  be  properly  attested  and  under  seal  of  the 
Lodge  giving  the  order.— 1857  Journal,  262,  270,  291;  1858 
Journal,  338;  1861  Journal,  180. 

2045.  Who  entitled  to  order  for.  Only  those  members 
in  good  standing  in  the  Lodge,  who  may  be  at  a  distance,  are 
entitled  to  orders  for  the  Semi-Annual  Password. — 1893  Jour- 
nal, 357,  384,  420. 

2046.  Noble  Grands  who  may  g-ive  Passwords  upon 
orders  for  same.  The  law  that  a  Noble  Grand  of  a  Lodge 
may  give  the  Semi-Annual  Password  to  a  brother  of  another 
Lodge  upon  the  written  request  of  the  Noble  Grand,  under  seal 
of  the  Lodge  of  which  said  brother  is  a  member,  applies  only 
to  the  Noble  Grands  in  the  same  jurisdiction,  and  not  to  those 
in  different  jurisdictions. — 1875  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  6350,  6619, 
6692. 

2047.  More  than  thirteen  weeks  in  arrears.     The 

phrase,  "  who  is  in  arrears  for  weekly  or  funeral  dues  more 
than  thirteen  weeks,"  means  "who  owes  more  than  thirteen 
weeks'  weekly  or  funeral  dues."  Hence,  a  brother  who  had 
paid  his  dues  to  December  31,  1878,  was  more  than  thirteen 
weeks  in  arrears  after  the  1st  day  of  April,  1879,  if  he  had 
made  no  further  payment,  and  therefore  not  entitled  to  the 
term  password.— 1879  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  7909,  8072,  8173;  1877 
Journal,  7505. 

2048.  When  not  entitled  to  password  may  visit  his 
own  Lodg'e.  Although  a  member  of  a  Subordinate  Lodge 
who  is  in  arrears  for  weekly  or  funeral  dues  more  than  thirteen 


PASSWORDS.  499 

-weeks  is  not  entitled  to  the  term  password,  yet  he  is  entitled  to 
visit  his  own  Lodge  until  dropped,  suspended  or  expelled. — 
1877  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  7505. 

2049.  Order  for  password  beyond  term.  The  Noble 
•Grand  and  Secretary  can  issue  an  order  for  the  serai-annual 
password  which  will  extend  beyond  their  term  of  office  and  be 
good  up  to  the  time  the  brother  pays  his  dues. — 1897  S.  G.  L. 
Journal,  15213,  15534,  15584,  15613. 

2050.  Sending:  passwords  by  District  Deputy  Grand 
Master.  A  District  Deputy  sending  the  password  to  a  Lodge 
that  could  not  afford  to  pay  his  expenses  of  visiting  the  Lodge 
personally  disapproved. — 1896  Journal,  437,  608,  636. 

2051.  Teleg'rapll.  The  Noble  Grand  should  not  com- 
municate the  semi-annual  password  to  a  brother  of  another 
Xiodge  on  a  telegram  from  the  Noble  Grand  of  the  brother's 
Lodge  statinig  he  is  entitled  to  it.— 1897  Journal,  839, 994, 1034. 

2052.  Who  entitled  to  use.  No  brother  is  entitled  to 
use  the  Semi-annual  Password,  except  a  contributing  member 
of  a  Subordinate  Lodge  in  his  own  State  jurisdiction. — 1857 
Journal,  10,  86. 

2053.  Grand  Lodgfes*  power.  State  Grand  Lodges  have 
the  option  to  change  the  password  quarterly,  instead  of  semi- 
annually, when  in  their  opinion  it  shall  be  for  the  interest  of 
the  Order  in  their  respective  jurisdictions. — 1849  S.  G.  L. 
Journal,  r518. 

2054.  Inmate  of  Odd  Fellows'  Home.  A  brother  an 
inmate  while  at  the  Home  is  entitled  to  the  semi-annual  pass- 
word.—1897  Journal,  807,  994,  1034. 

(See  Odd  Fellows'  Home). 

2055.  Past  Grand  acting:  as  Noble  Grand.  A  Past 
Grand  while  acting  as  Noble  Grand  in  tlie  absence  of  that 
officer,  and  the  Vice  Grand  while  so  acting  in  Noble  Grand's 
absence,  can  communicate  the  semi-annual  password  to  mem- 
bers.—1897  Journal,  845,  994,  1034. 


k 


500  PAST  GRANDS. 

2056.  Noble  Grand -elect  not  installed.  Where  the 
District  Deputy  Qrand  Master  installs  all  the  officers  except  the 
Noble  Grand-elect,  who  is  absent,  he  should  give  the  passwords 
to  the  Noble  Grand  and  to  the  installed  Vice  Grand,  and  install 
the  Noble  Grand-elect  later,  for  the  Noble  Grand  holds  until 
the  installation  of  his  successor.  The  Noble  Grand  having  the 
password,  may  give  it  to  members. — 1897  Journal,  845,  994, 1034. 

2057.  DistPict  Deputy  Grand  Master.  A  District  Dep- 
uty Grand  Master  has  no  right  to  give  the  passwords  to  mem- 
bers as  a  District  Deputy  Grand  Master.  He  can  only  give 
them  to  the  Noble  Grand  and  the  Vice  Grand  who  are  installed. 
1897  Journal,  809,  994, 1034. 

2058.  The  same.  A  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  has 
no  right  to  give  the  new  semi-annual  password  to  the  retiring^ 
Noble  Grand  before  or  after  installation,  unless  it  be  for  the 
purpose  of  allowing  him  to  install  the  officers  of  the  Lodge,  in 
the  absence  of  the  District  Deputy  Grand  Master.!— 1897  Jour- 
nal, 809,  994,  1034. 

2059.  Order  for  Semi-Annual  Password.  ( See  Form 
No.  34  of  the  Forms  affixed  to  this  Digest.) 

(  See  Relief  Committee). 

PAST  GRANDS. 

2060.  The  rights  of.  State  Grand  Bodies  cannot  deprive 
Past  Grands  of  certain  rights  guaranteed  to  them  by  virtue  of 
their  services  as  officers  of  Subordinates.  Those  rights  are  to- 
seats  in  their  Grand  Lodges,  to  vote  for  Grand  Officers,  and  an 
eligibility  to  office;  hence,  a  Grand  Lodge  cannot  provide  in 
its  laws  that  no  person  shall  be  eligible  to  office  therein  until 
he  shall  have  been  a  member  one  year. — 1847-1879-1880  S.  G. 
L.  Journal,  1084,  1119,  8090,  8176-8369,  8469. 

2061.  Representative  system.  Grand  Lodges  may  adopt 
the  representative  system,  as  the  Grand  Lodge  of  California 
has,  and  provide  that  Past  Grands  who  are  not  representatives 
shall  not  be  entitled  to  or  allowed  to  vote  thereon,  except  for 
the  election  of  officers. — Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art.  II,. 
Sec.  2;  1848-1851  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  1321, 1339-1756,  1803. 


PETITIONS-PHYSICIAN.  501 

2062.  Cannot  vote  by  Proxy.  Past  Grands,  as  Past 
Orands  can  have  no  right  to  vote  by  proxy. — 1859  S.  G.  L. 
Journal,  3133,  3134. 

(See  Degrees;  Representatives;  Officers). 

PAST  GRAND'S  CHARGE. 

(See  Initiation;  Charges  and  Lectures). 

PENALTIES. 

(See  Trials;  Fines;  Contempt;  Officer). 

PETITIONS. 

2063.  Committee  on  Petitions  is  a  regular  committee. 

It  is  a  regular  committee  required  to  be  appointed  at  each 
annual  session  from  among  the  members  present. — Constitution 
Grand  Lodge,  Art.  VI,  Sec.  2. 

2064.  Duties  of  Committee.  The  Committee  on  Peti- 
tions shall  consist  of  five  members,  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to 
•examine  all  petitions  referred  to  them,  and  report  to  the  Grand 
Lodge,  such  action  thereon  as  may  be  proper. — Constitution 
Grand  Lodge,  Art.  VI,  Sec.  8. 

2065.  Rights   of  Lodges.     Matters    involving    rights  of 
Lodges  are  not  passed  upon  or  reviewed  by  the  Grand  Lodge 
upon  ex  parte  petitions.     An  appeal  must  be  taken.    Memorial^ 
of  Mary  Newman.— 1886  Journal,  659,  662;  Petition  of  Chen-' 
hall,  1879  Journal,  116. 

(See  Appeals). 

PHYSICIAN. 

2066.  Engaging  one  for  a  specified  time.  A  Lodge  has 
not  the  right  to  engage  a  physician  for  a  specific  sum  and  time 
to  take  care  of  its  members  during  their  sickness,  unless  autho- 
rized by  local  law.— 1895  Journal,  20,  185,  235;  1896  S.  G.  L. 
Journal,  15003,  15087. 

2067.  Election  or  selection  of  one.  Under  the  broad 
authority  delegated  to  Grand  Bodies,  a  State  Grand  Lodge 
can,  by  uniform  constitutional  provisions  for  its  subordinates, 


502  PICNICS-PORTKAITS. 

make  a  physician  an  elective  officer  of  a  Lodge,  or  may- 
authorize  a  Lodge  to  determine  by  By-Laws  the  manner  in 
which  he  shall  be  selected.  There  certainly  can  be  no  harm  in 
the  election  of  a  physician  by  the  Lodge  or  in  his  selection  by 
the  Relief  Committee,  or  otherwise,  as  the  Constitution  or  By- 
Laws  may  determine.  The  object  of  securing  a  physician  being 
for  the  purpose  of  insuring  medical  attention  to  members 
during  sickness,  the  manner  of  choosing  him  is  of  little  conse- 
quence.—1889  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  11483,  11728,  11786. 

2068.  Employing  one  for  a  year.  A  Lodge  cannot 
legally  employ  a  physician  to  attend  members  in  good  stand- 
ing and  pay  a  certain  sum  per  member  per  year  out  of  the  gen- 
eral fund,  unless  lawfully  authorized  by  local  law. — 1896  S.  G. 
L.  Journal,  15003,  15087. 

2069.  The  same.  It  is  illegal  for  Subordinate  Lodges  to 
pay  out  of  their  funds  to  a  physician  hired  by  the  year,  unless 
authorized  by  the  Constitution  of  Subordinates,  enacted  by  a 
Grand  Lodge,  or  by  the  law  of  a  Grand  Lodge. — 1896  S.  G.  L. 
Journal,  15003,  15087, 15046. 

2070.  Fee  for  medical  examination  of  applicant.    A 

Lodge  has  a  right  to  charge  a  fee  for  medical  examination  of 
applicants  for  membership,  and  to  claim  its  forfeiture  in  case 
of  rejection  or  failure  to  be  initiated;  but  this  fee  should  not 
be  a  part  of  the  initiation  fee. — 1879  Journal,  85,  100. 

2071.  Medical  certificate  of  examination  of  applicant 
for  membership.  (See  Form  No.  41  of  the  Forms  affixed  to  this 
Digest). 

(See  also,  Membership). 

PICNICS. 

(See  Liquors;  Funds;  Sunday;  Anniversary). 

PORTRAITS. 

2072.  Portraits  of  Grand  Masters,  The  portraits  of 
Grand  Masters  shall  be  made  in  one  style  and  size  and  placed 
in  the  special  keeping  of  the  Grand  Secretary. — 1876  Journal^ 
460,  468. 


PRAYER— PRINTING.  503 

PRAYER. 

2073.  In  opening"  and  closing*  Lodg"e.  It  is  highly  de- 
sirable and  eminently  proper  that  all  Lodges  should  open  and 
close  with  prayer,  but  it  is  not  competent  to  require  the  per- 
formance of  this  duty  under  penalties. —  Collins  vs.  Yerba 
Buena  Lodge,  1856  Journal,  179,  205. 

2074.  Junior  Past  Grand.  A  Lodge  has  no  right  to 
make  it  obligatory  upon  the  Junior  Past  Grand  to  perform  the 
duty  of  Chaplain  to  his  Lodge. — 1856  Journal,  179. 

2075.  It  is  optional.  It  is  not  imperative  on  Subordinate 
Lodges  to  have  the  duties  of  Chaplain  regularly  performed  in 
the  opening  and  closing  ceremonies.  The  Sovereign  Grand 
Lodge  in  1882  Journal,  9147,  adopted  forms  of  prayer  to  be  used 
in  opening  and  closing,  but  left  the  use  of  them  optional  with 
Subordinate  Grand  Lodges. — 1888  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  11105^ 
11368,  11396. 

2076.  The  form  prescribed  to  be  used,  if  any.  Grand 
and  Subordinate  liOdges  in  opening  and  closing  must  use  the 
forms  of  prayer  found  on  page  9147,  Revised  Journal,  Sovereign 
Grand  Lodge,  1882,  and  also  in  the  Book  of  Forms  if  they  use 
any— 1889  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  11772,  11811. 

2077.  Initiation.  Prayer  is  not  part  of  the  work  of  initi- 
ation in  a  Subordinate  Lodge,  and  therefore  not  admissible.^- 
1855-1880  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  2491,  2508-8209,  8337,  8440. 

(See  Fines). 

PRINTING. 

2078.  Committee  on  Printing  is  a  reg-ular  committee. 

A  regular  committee  on  Printing  is  required  to  be  appointed  at 
each  annual  session  from  among  the  members  present. — Con- 
stitution Grand  Lodge,  Art.  VI,  Sec.  2. 

2079.  Duties  of  committee.  The  Committee  on  Printing 
nhall  consi-st  of  three  members,  consisting  of  the  Grand  Secre- 
tary and  two  members  to  be  appointed  at  each  annual  session, 
of  which  the  Grand  Secretary  shall  be  the  chairman.  The 
Committee  on  Printing  shall  have  the  power  and  authority  to 


504  PROCESSION -PROPERTY  OF  THE  LODGE. 

contract  for  all  the  necessary  printing  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  and 
for  the  furnishing  of  all  needed  supplies  for  the  office  of  the 
Grand  Secretary,  and  for  all  materials  and  work  which  may 
be  required  in  said  office,  in  such  manner  and  upon  such  terms 
as  the  committee  shall  deem  for  the  best  interest  of  the  Grand 
Lodge. — Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art.  VI,  Sec.  12. 

PROCESSION. 

2080.  Permission  of  Grand  Master  necessary.  This 
Lodge  shall  not  have  a  procession  unless  to  attend  the  funeral 
of  a  member  *  *  *  without  permission  of  the  Grand  Mas- 
ter.— Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  X,  Sec.  2. 

(See  Regalia;  Anniversary). 

PROPERTY  OF  THE  LODGE. 

2081.  Deeds  and  mortgages.  Where  a  Lodge  desires  to 
purchase  a  lot  upon  which  to  build  a  hall  the  deed  may  be 
made  to  the  Trustees  of  the  Lodge,  or  a  Hall  Association  may 
be  formed,  or,  by  resolution,  the  Lodge  may  name  some  one  to 
take  the  property  in  trust.  So  where  a  mortgage  is  taken  by  a 
Lodge  to  secure  a  loan  of  Lodge  funds  it  should  be  taken  in  the 
names  of  the  Trustees,  or  some  one  duly  named  by  the  Lodge 
to  take  the  property  in  trust. — 1883  Journal,  1000,  1150,  1175. 

2082.  Sale  of  Lodge  property  and  donation  of  ceme- 
tery plot.  A  Lodge  has  no  right  to  sell  its  property  and 
divide  its  proceeds  among  its  members,  but  nowhere  is  it  pro- 
hibited from  selling,  when  the  vote  authorizing  the  same  is  in 
accordance  with  its  By-Laws,  when  by  doing  so  it  can  readily 
be  shown  that  the  interests  of  the  Lodge  and  of  the  Order  will 
be  advanced  by  the  sale.  Under  such  circumstances  the  Lodge 
may  give  or  donate  a  plot  of  ground  in  the  Odd  Fellows'  Cem- 
etery belonging  to  the  Lodge  to  a  Post  of  the  Grand  Army  of 
the  Republic. — Holbrook  vs.  San  Lorenzo  Lodge,  1885  Journal, 
291,  388,  420. 

2083.  May  sell  property  to  pay  debts.  Where  a  Lodge 
is  about  to  surrender  its  charter  it  should  pay  off  all  its  debts 
before  surrendering  its  charter,  and  to  that  end  should,  if  neces- 


PUBLICATIONS-QUESTIONS.  505 

sary  to  do  so  in  order  to  raise  the  funds,  sell  its  property. — 
1884  Journal,  21,  116,  153. 

2084.  Defective  moptgag'e.  Where  a  Lodge  takes  a 
mortgage  to  secure  a  loan  made  by  it  in  the  name  of  the  Lodge, 
"  a  corporation  duly  organized  and  existing  under  and  pursuant 
to  the  laws  of  the  State  of  California,  and  having  its  principal 
place  of  business  at,"  etc.,  "  the  party  of  the  second  part,"  and 
the  Lodge  has  not  in  fact  incorporated,  the  mortgage  was  not 
properly  drawn  as  to  the  party  of  the  second  part.  The  Trustees 
or  some  one  named  by  the  Lodge  should  have  been  made  "party 
of  the  second  part."  A  court  of  equity,  upon  a  proper  showing, 
in  an  action  to  foreclose  the  mortgage  would  correct  the  mistake 
and  grant  proper  relief.— 1883  Journal,  1000,  1150,  1175. 

(See  Funds.) 

PUBLICATIONS. 

(See  Newspapers.) 

QUESTIONS. 

2085.  Grand  Master  not  to  answer  certain  questions. 

The  Grand  Master  shall  not  answer  in  an  official  manner, 
questions  of  law  or  usage,  unless  submitted  to  him  by  a  Subor- 
dinate Lodge.  This  does  not  apply  to  the  work  of  the  Order. — 
1877  Journal,  699,  708. 

2086.  The  same— Absftract  questions  upon  hypothetical 
propositions.  Abstract  questions  upon  hypothetical  proposi- 
tions, when  propounded  by  a  member  or  a  Lodge,  without  a 
case  in  fact,  shall  not  be  answered  in  an  official  manner  by  the 
Grand  Master  or  any  of  his  District  Deputies.  All  such  ques- 
tions shall  be  presented  to  the  Grand  Lodge  at  its  annual 
session,  and  shall  be  referred  to  an  appropriate  committee, 
under  the  rule. — 1869  Journal,  89,  115. 

—  2087.     Hypothetical  questions.    Resolved,  that  this  Grand 

^     Lodge  will  not  in  the  future,  through  its  Committee  on  the  State 

of  the  Order,  answer  mere  hypothetical  questions;  that  every 

I  question  to  be  referred  to  said  committee  shall  be  framed  to 
meet  a  particular  case  and  shall  he  accompanied  by  a  full 


506  QUESTIONS— QUORUM. 

statement  of  the  facts  of  the  case,  certified  under  the  seal  of  the 
Lodge  submitting  the  case,  and  in  which  it  arose;  that  a  question 
so  submitted  and  so  certified  may  be  forwarded  to  the  Grand 
Secretary  at  any  time,  and  shall  be  by  him  handed  over  to  the 
Committee  on  the  State  of  the  Order,  who  shall  report  their  de- 
cision thereon  to  this  Grand  Lodge  at  the  first  opportunity 
thereafter. — 1875  Journal,  298. 

2088.  Certain  questions  referred  to  Committee  on 
State  of  the  Order.  All  questions  presented  involving  ex- 
planation of  laws  of  the  Grand  Lodge  shall  be  immediately 
referred  to  the  Committee  on  the  State  of  the  Order,  and  said 
committee  is  instructed  to  report  on  those  only  that  they  deem 
of  sufficient  importance. — 1861  Journal,  169. 

2089.  Questions  must  be  written  and  in  duplicate. 

All  questions  relating  to  the  State  of  the  Order  shall  be  sub- 
mitted in  writing  and  in  duplicate  to  the  Grand  Secretary,  and 
by  that  officer  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  Committee  on  the  State 
of  the  Order  for  their  action. — 1864  Journal,  519. 

2090.  Copy  of  By-Laws  must  accompany  question. 

All  questions  which  may  be  presented  to  this  Grand  Lodge, 
wherein  the  By-Laws  of  the  Subordinate,  from  which  such 
question  comes,  have  any  bearing  upon  the  question,  the  By- 
Laws  of  such  Lodge  shall  be  presented  with  the  question. — 
1867  Journal,  361;  1876  Journal,  493,  508. 

2091.  Certain  questions  not  to  be  entered  on  Journal. 

All  questions  of  usage  and  law  propounded  to  the  Grand  Lodge 
to  be  referred  to  the  proper  committee,  without  being  entered 
on  the  Journal,  unless  otherwise  ordered  by  the  Grand  Lodge. 
—1859  Journal,  497. 

QUORUM. 

2092.  Grand  Lodge.  The  Grand  Lodge  cannot  be  opened 
unless  representatives  from  ten  Lodges  are  present. — Constitu- 
tion Grand  Lodge,  Art.  II,  Sec.  6. 

2093.  In  Subordinate  Lodge.  A  quorum  is  all  that  is 
necessary  for  a  Lodge's  action.   A  By-Law  of  a  Lodge  requiring 


EAFFLES— KANK-REBEKAH  BRANCH.  507 

more  than  live  members  to  constitute  a  quorum  is  void,  as  it  is 
in  violation  of  Article  I,  Section  1,  of  Constitution  of  Subordi- 
nates. 1856  Journal,  204;  Davis  vs.  Lafayette  Lodge,  1885 
Journal,  377,  412,  413. 

2094.  No  quorum— must  close.  When  a  Lodge  during 
its  meeting  is  left  without  a  quorum,  it  can  do  no  further  busi- 
ness and  the  Noble  Grand  should  declare  it  closed  without  cere- 
mony.—1894  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  13782,  14036,  14070. 

(See  Minutes  and  Records;  Fines). 

RAFFLES. 

(See  Lottery). 

RANK. 

2095.  Grade  or  title.  Rank  refers  to  the  highest  grade  or 
title  attained.  In  the  designation  of  the  name  and  rank  of 
brethren  of  the  Order,  the  title  or  rank  of  the  brother  shall  be 
placed  after  instead  of  before  the  name. — 1868-1871  S.  G.  L. 
Journal,  4372,  4993,  5185,  5223. 

(See  Cards;  Certificates;  Dismissal  Certificates). 

REBEKAH    BRANCH. 

1.  Rebekah  Code  as  amended  1897,  page  507. 

2.  Laws  and  Decisions,  page  524. 

(For  Index  to  Rebekah  Code,  Laws  and  Decisions,  Consti- 
tution of  Rebekah  Assembly  and  Constitution  of  Rebekah 
Lodges,  see  Rebekah  Branch  in  the  Index  to  this  Digest). 

1.    REBEKAH  CODE. 

2096.  Deg^ree  of  Rebekah  an  integral  part  of  Odd 
Fellowship.  The  Degree  of  Rebekah  is  a  necessary  part  of  the 
Order  and  is  recognized  as  a  regular  degree  of  the  I.  0.  0.  F., 
to  be  conferred  in  a  regularly  chartered  Rebekah  Lodge.  It  is 
in  the  same  position  as  the  other  degrees  of  the  Order,  which 
cannot  be  revoked  by  a  mere  majority  of  the  Sovereign  Grand 
Lodge.  It  has  become  strongly  entrenched  in  the  chartered  rights 
of  a  Rebekah  Lodge.— 1896  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  15006,  15071. 


508  EEBEKAH  BRANCH. 

2097.  Rebekah  Code  as  amended  1897.  The  following 
is  the  Code  for  the  government  of  Rebekah  Lodges,  with  a  few 
notes  of  decisions.  It  was  enacted  by  the  Sovereign  Grand 
Lodge  in  September,  1894,  and  amended  in  1895,  1896  and  1897: 

Objects  and  purposes.  The  objects  and  purposes  of  Re- 
bekah Lodges  are  declared  to  be: 

1st.  To  aid  in  the  establishment  and  maintenance  of 
Homes  for  aged  and  indigent  Odd  Fellows  and  their  wives,  or 
for  the  widows  of  deceased  Odd  Fellows;  and  Homes  for  the 
care,  education  and  support  of  orphans  of  deceased  Odd  Fellows. 

2nd.  To  visit  the  sick,  relieve  the  distressed  and,  in  every 
way,  to  assist  Subordinate  and  sister  Rebekah  Lodges  in  kindly 
ministrations  to  the  families  of  Odd  Fellows,  who  are  in  trouble 
or  want. 

3rd.  To  cultivate  and  extend  the  social  and  fraternal  rela- 
tions of  life  among  Lodges  and  the  families  of  Odd  Fellows. 

Sovereig'n  Grand  Lodge  supreme.  Section  1.  To  the 
Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  belongs  the  power  to  regulate  and  con- 
trol the  Unwritten  Work  of  the  Order,  and  to  fix  and  determine 
the  customs  and  usages  in  regard  to  all  things  which  appertain 
thereto.  And  to  it  alone  belongs  the  power  to  provide  and 
establish  suitable  lectures  and  other  written  work  therefor. 

The  above  provision  shall  apply  with  full  force  and  effect 
to  the  Degree  of  Rebekah. 

Institution  of  Lodg-es.  Sec.  2.  The  Grand  Lodges  sub- 
ordinate to  this  Grand  Lodge  are  hereby  authorized  and 
empowered  to  institute  Rebekah  Lodges  at  such  places  as  they 
may  deem  proper  within  their  territorial  limits. 

Sec  3.  A  Grand  Master,  or  any  Past  Grand  or  Past  Noble 
Grand,  who  is  in  good  standing  in  a  Rebekah  Lodge,  may  serve 
as  the  instituting  officer  of  a  new  Lodge. 

Sec  4.  The  Grand  Sire  may  institute,  or  cause  to  be  insti- 
tuted, Rebekah  Lodges  in  any  country,  state  or  territory,  under 
the  immediate  jurisdiction  of  this  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge. 

Sec.  5.  Rebekah  Lodges  shall  not  be  chartered  by  the 
name  of  any  living  person. 


KEBEKAH  BRANCH.  509 

Membership.  Sec.  6.  The  persons  herein  specified  shall 
be  eligible  to  membership  in  a  Rebekah  Lodge  of  this  Order, 
subject  to  the  laws,  relative  to  residence,  of  this  Sovereign 
Grand  Lodge,  and  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  the  jurisdiction  in 
which  application  is  made: 

1.  All  persons  who  have  received  the  Degree  of  Rebekah. 

2.  All  Odd  Fellows  in  good  standing  and  their  wives. 

3.  All  unmarried  white  women  who  have  attained  the  age 
of  eighteen  years,  who  believe  in  a  Supreme,  Intelligent  Creator 
and  Ruler  of  the  Universe,  and  who  are  of  good  moral  character. 

4.  Provided  that  the  word  "  white,"  as  a  condition  of  mem- 
bership in  the  Order  of  Odd  Fellows,  in  Section  2,  Article  XVI, 
Constitution  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge,  shall  apply  to  all 
persons,  male  or  female,  applying  for  membership  in  Rebekah 
Lodges. 

DECISIONS. 

(a.)  Charter  member.  An  Initiatory  Degree  member  is 
qualified  to  become  a  charter  member  of  a  Rebekah  Lodge. — 
1895  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  14240,  14487,  14570;  1896  S.  G.  L. 
Journal,  15003,  15071,  15080. 

(b.)  Suspended  member.  Suspended  members  who  have 
had  the  Rebekah  Degree,  are  eligible  to  membership  upon  a 
card  or  certificate,  provided  Section  10,  of  this  Code,  is  com- 
plied with.— 1896  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  14676,  14949,  15019. 

(C.)  Wife.  The  wife  of  a  suspended  member,  if  she  have 
never  had  the  Degree,  is  ineligible  until  her  husband  regains 
full  membership.— 1896  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  14676,  14949,  15019. 

(d.)  A  divorced  woman.  A  woman  divorced  absolutely 
from  her  husband  is  an  "unmarried  woman,"  and  eligible  to 
membership  in  a  Rebekah  Lodge. — 1896  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 
14675,  14975,  15016;  1896  Journal,  415,  587,  628. 

(e.)  Arrears  for  dues  and  office.  A  clause  in  a  Re- 
bekah Constitution,  depriving  a  member  six  months  in  arrears 
for  dues,  from  holding  office  or  taking  part  in  Lodge  proceed- 
ings, does  not  violate  any  law  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge. 
—1896  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  14676,  14949,  1.3019. 


510  REBEKAH  BRANCH. 

(f.)    Suspension   and  dismissal   certificate.    In  a  Re- 

bekah  Lodge  a  member  suspended  for  the  non-payment  of  dues, 
has  the  right  to  demand  a  dismissal  certificate  on  the  payment 
of  one  dollar  without  first  applying  for  reinstatement. — 1896  S. 
G.  L.  Journal,  14674,  14949,  15019. 

(g.)  Ballot  for  membership.  The  former  Rebekah  law 
predicated  membership  upon  a  majority  vote.  The  present 
law  predicates  it  upon  the  number  of  black  balls  cast  If  three 
appear  the  candidate  is  rejected,  though  fifty  white  balls  should 
be  cast.  Any  law  that  now  predicates  membership  upon  a  ma- 
jority vote  is  null  and  void. — 1896  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  14675, 
14949,  15019. 

(h.)  Wife,  If  an  applicant  have  never  received  the  degree, 
she  being  married  and  her  husband  not  an  Odd  Fellow,  she  is 
not  eligible  to  membership. — 1896  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  14675, 
14949,  15019. 

Initiation.  Sec.  7.  In  initiating  a  candidate  into  a  Re- 
bekah Lodge,  the  work  prescribed  by  the  Ritual  furnished  by 
the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  must  be  adhered  to,  and  no  person 
except  a  member  of  a  Rebekah  Lodge  and  the  instituting  offi- 
cer, shall  witness  such  work. 

Equal  rights.  Sec.  8.  A  sister  in  a  Rebekah  Lodge  shall 
not  lose  her  membership  by  the  operation  of  any  rule  not  alike 
applicable  to  brothers. 

Rebekah  Degree.  Sec.  9.  Rebekah  Lodges  shall  confer 
the  degree  on  those  persons  only  who  apply  for  membership 
therein.  A  person  elected  to  membership  in  a  Rebekah  Lodge 
must  receive  the  degree  in  the  Lodge  in  which  such  person 
was  elected.  The  right  and  duty  of  conferring  this  degree  can- 
not be  transferred  to  another  and  different  Lodge. 

Brothers'  membership.  Sec.  10.  In  the  case  of  brothers, 
membership  in  a  Rebekah  Lodge  is  dependent  on  continuous 
good  standing  in  a  Subordinate  Lodge^vexcept  that  if  a  brother 
shall  take  a  Withdrawal  Card  from  .the  Subordinate  Lodge  of 
which  he  may  be  a  member,  his  membership  in  his  Rebekah 
Lodge  shall  not  be  affected  thereby  for  one  year  from  the  date  of 


REBEKAH  BRANCH.  oil 

said  Withdrawal  Card,  if  during  that  time  he  shall  keep  his 
dues  paid  up  in  the  Rebekah  Lodge;  and  if  he  shall,  during 
said  year,  become  a  member  of  another  Lodge,  by  deposit  of 
said  card,  his  membership  in  the  Rebekah  Lodge  shall  not  be 
affected  by  the  taking  of  the  card. 

Notice.  Sec.  10a.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Secretary  of 
each  Rebekah  Lodge  to  furnish  to  the  Secretary  of  each  Sub- 
ordinate Lodge,  to  which  any  member  of  such  Rebekah  Lodge 
belongs,  a  list  of  the  members  of  said  Subordinate  Lodge  who 
are  also  members  of  said  Rebekah  Lodge;  and,  thereafter,  to 
notify  the  Secretary  of  the  proper  Subordinate  Lodge  when  any 
brother  shall  become  a  member  of  said  Rebekah  Lodge,  and  it 
shall  be  the  duty  of  each  Secretary  of  a  Subordinate  Lodge  thus 
notified,  that  a  member  or  members  of  bis  Lodge  are  members 
of  such  Rebekah  Lodge,  to  inform  the  Secretary  of  said  Re- 
bekah Lodge,  without  unnecessary  delay,  of  the  withdrawal  by 
card,  dropping,  suspension,  expulsion,  or  reinstatement  of  any 
such  member. 

Officers.  Sec.  11.  The  officers  of  a  Rebekah  Lodge  shall 
be  a  Noble  Grand,  a  Vice-Grand,  a  Secretary,  a  Financial  Sec- 
retary (if  necessary),  and  \  Treasurer,  who  shall  be  elected  by 
the  Lodge;  a  Warden,  a  Conductor,  an  inside  Guardian,  an 
Outside  Guardian,  Right  and  Left  Supporters  to  the  Noble 
Grand,  and  a  Chaplain,  who  shall  be  appointed  by  the  Noble 
Grand;  and  Right  and  Left  Supporters  to  the  Vice-Grand,  wh6 
shall  be  appointed  by  the  Vice-Grand. 

Eligibility  to  office.  Sec.  12.  Any  member  in  good  stand- 
ing of  a  Rebekah  Lodge  is  eligible  to  election  or  appointment 
to  any  office  in  such  Lodge  except  to  the  offices  of  Noble  Grand 
and  Vice-Grand.  To  be  eligible  to  the  office  of  Vice-Grand,  a 
member  must  have  served  a  term  in  some  elective  or  appointive 
office  in  a  Rebekah  Lodge,  other  than  of  Trustee;  and  to  be 
eligible  to  the  office  of  Noble  Grand  a  member  must  have 
served  a  term  in  the  office  of  Vice-Grand  in  a  Rebekah  Lodge. 
But  any  member,  in  good  standing,  may  be  elected  as  the  first 
Noble  Grand  or  Vice-Grand  of  a  new  or  revived  Lodge,  or  to 
fill  a  vacancy  occurring  during  the  first  term  (called  a  special 
term),  of  such  new  or  revived  Lodge.    And  in  case  of  a  vacancy 


512  KEBEKAH  BRANCH. 

in  the  office  of  Noble  Grand  or  Vice-Grand  of  a  Rebekah 
Lodge,  if  all  qualified  members  refuse  to  accept  such  vacant 
office,  the  Lodge  may  elect  any  member  thereto,  provided,  that 
a  Dispensation  for  the  purpose  be  obtained  from  the  proper 
authority  in  the  jurisdiction  to  which  the  Lodge  belongs  before 
any  such  officer  so  elected  can  be  installed  or  can  act  as  such 
officer.  All  offices  shall  be  for  a  term  of  six  months  or  one 
year,  as  prescribed  by  the  Grand  Lodge  of  the  jurisdiction; 
which  Grand  Lodge  may  provide  a  longer  term  for  Secretaries, 
Financial  Secretaries  and  Treasurers  than  for  other  officers. 

Service  in  office  and  honors.  Sec.  13.  Officers  must 
serve  a  majority  of  the  meetings  held  in  the  term,  and  to  the 
end  of  the  term,  in  order  to  be  entitled  to  the  honors  of  the 
office.  Officers  elected  to  fill  vacancies  and  serving  to  the  end 
of  the  term,  shall  be  entitled  to  the  honors  of  the  office. 

Powers  and  privileges.  Sec.  14.  Rebekah  Lodges  insti- 
tuted in  conformity  with  the  foregoing  sections,  shall  possess 
the  power  and  enjoy  the  privileges  following,  subject  to  the 
rules,  usages  and  general  regulations  of  the  Order  applicable 
thereto,  and  to  the  provisions  of  constitutional  and  other  laws 
enacted  for  their  government  by  the  Grand  Body  to  which  they 
are  subordinate. 

To  confer  the  deg^ree.  Sec.  15.  To  confer  the  Degree 
of  Rebekah  on  properly  qualified  applicants  as  hereinbefore 
specified. 

Election  and  appointment  of  officers.  Sec  16.  To  elect 
and  appoint  their  own  officers,  in  the  manner  prescribed  by  the 
Grand  Bodies  to  which  they  are  respectively  subordinate,  and 
by  their  own  By-Laws.  Service  in  office  in  a  Subordinate 
Lodge  shall  not  be  a  qualification  for  office  in  a  Rebekah  Lodge, 
and  a  past  officer  in  a  Subordinate  Lodge  shall  not  be  entitled, 
by  reason  thereof,  to  any  special  privilege  in  a  Rebekah  Lodge, 
other  than  wearing  the  collar  of  the  highest  rank  attained. 

DECISIONS. 

(a.)  Secret  work.  It  is  a  gross  violation  of  law  for  a 
Lodge  to  use,  or  have  in  its  possession,  any  work  purporting  to 


I 


KEBEKAH  BRANCH.  513 

be  the  Secret  Work  of  Odd  Fellowship,  except  that  issued  by 
the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge.— 1896  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  14683, 
14948,  15019. 

(b.)  Rituals.  Rituals  cannot  be  taken  from  the  Lodge- 
room  even  for  binding.— 1896  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  14675,  14949, 
15019. 

(C.)  District  Deputy.  A  District  Deputy  for  Rebekah 
Lodges,  if  a  Past  Grand  and  member  in  good  standing  of  a 
Rebekah  Lodge  need  not  be  a  Past  Noble  Grand.— 1896  S.  G.  L. 
Journal,  14712,  14948,  15019. 

(d.)  Staff.  The  officers  of  the  Lodge  have  the  right  to  their 
respective  positions  upon  the  staff  in  the  regular  Lodge  work, 
and  cannot  be  deprived  of  that  right  except  by  their  consent. — 
1896  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  14675,  14949,  15019. 

(e.)  Initiation.  In  initiating,  the  Noble  Grand  may  call 
upon  any  one  qualified  to  give  the  unwritten  work,  but  it  must 
be  under  the  Noble  Grand's  authority  and  control. — 1896  S.  G. 
L.  Journal,  14675,  14949,  15019. 

(f.)  Institution.  Upon  the  institution  of  a  Rebekah  Lodge, 
having  no  Past  Noble  Grand,  any  qualified  member  may,  dur- 
ing the  first  tenrm,  deliver  the  Past  Noble  Grand's  charge. — 1896 
S.'g.  L.  Journal,  14675,  14949, 15019. 

Fees  and  Dues.  Sfx.  17.  To  fix  and  establish  initiation, 
fees  and  dues,  to  V)e  paid  at  such  time  and  in  such  manner  as 
the  Constitution  or  By-Laws  may  provide,  and  may  suspend 
from  the  rights  and  privileges  of  membership  those  in  arrears 
for  one  year's  dues. 

Payments  and  disbursements.  Sec  18.  To  pay  and 
disburse  from  the  funds  of  the  Lodge,  from  time  to  time,  as  a 
majority  of  the  members  present  shall,  by  vote,  determine,  for 
any  of  the  declared  purposes  of  this  Degree. 

By-Laws  and  Rules  of  Order.    Sec.  19.   To  establish  such 

By-Laws  and  Rules  of  Order  not  inconsistent  herewith  or  with 

the  rules,  usages  and  general  regulations  of  the  Order,  a.-?  they 

may  deem  f)roper,  subject,  however,  to  the  approval   of  the 

Grand  Body  to  which  they  are  Subordinate. 
33 


514  EEiBEKAH  BRANCH. 

Meeting's.  Sec.  20.  Lodges  shall  hold  regular  and  special 
meetings  as  provided  by  their  By-Laws.  A  Grand  Lodge  may 
authorize  special  meetings  at  other  times  and  places. 

DECISION. 

(a,)  Terms.  Rebekah  Lodge  may  have  six  months'  terms 
if  its  By-Laws  so  provide,  and  may  meet  semi-monthly,  in 
which  event  thirteen  meetings  would  constitute  a  term,  and 
seven  a  majority  of  the  nights  of  the  term. — 1896  "S.  G.  L. 
Journal,  14674,  14949,  15019. 

Forms  of  Charter.  Sec.  21.  Each  State  jurisdiction  is 
hereby  authorized  to  prepare  and  adopt  suitable  forms  of 
Charter  for  Rebekah  Lodges  and  Rebekah  Assemblies. 

DECISION. 

(a.)  Refusal  of  Charter,  The  refusal  of  a  charter  by  the 
Grand  Lodge  to  a  Lodge  working  under  dispensation  termi- 
nates membership.— 1896  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  14680,  15078,  15093. 

(b.)  Form  of  Charter.  The  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  has 
prescribed  a  form  of  charter  for  Rebekah  Assemblies. — 1897 
S.  G.  L.  Journal,  15611,  15634. 

Returns.  Sec.  22.  The  Grand  Secretary  shall  furnish 
Grand  Lodges  with  blanks  for  annual  returns  of  Rebekah 
Lodges,  and  such  Grand  Lodges  shall  require  such  returns  to  be 
made  on  the  31st  of  December  of  each  year;  and  may  require 
that  such  returns  shall  be  made  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Rebekah 
Assembly,  and  in  such  case  shall  require  such  officer  to  make  a 
full  report  of  same  to  the  Grand  Lodge.  Any  neglect  to  make 
such  returns  shall  be  visited  with  such  penalties  as  the  Grand 
Lodge  of  the  jurisdiction  may  direct. 

DECISION. 

(a.)  Penalty.  Grand  Lodges  have  the  power  to  fix  the 
penalty  for  neglect  to  make  returns. — 1896  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 
14676,  14949,  15019. 

Reinstatement  and  Dismissal  Certificate.  Sec.  23.  A 
member  of  a  Rebekah  Lodge  suspended  for   non-payment  of 


REBEKAH  BRANCH.  515 

dues,  may  be  reinstated  in  said  Lodge,  or  may  take  a  Dismissal 
Certificate  from  said  Lodge. 

Voting"  and  balloting.  Sec.  24.  Voting  in  Rebekah 
Lodges  shall  be  as  follows:  Upon  admission  or  reinstatement 
of  members,  in  any  lawful  manner  whatsoever,  votes  shall  be 
by  ball  ballot,  and  not  less  than  three  black  balls  shall  be  re- 
quired to  reject.  Upon  sustaining  charges,  upon  the  infliction 
of  an}'  form  of  penalty  after  trial  and  conviction,  and  upon 
granting  Withdrawal  Cards,  votes  shall  also  be  by  ball  bal- 
lot. In  elections  of  Officers,  of  Delegates  or  Representatives 
to  Assemblies,  and  of  committees  which  are  to  be  elected,  the 
vote  shall  be  by  ballot,  except  that  local  laws  may  provide  for 
election  by  acclamation  where  there  is  but  one  candidate.  Votes 
in  all  other  cases  shall  be  viva  voce.  No  petition  shall  be  re- 
■ceived  from  any  rejected  applicant  unless  the  period  of  six 
months  has  intervened  between  such  applications. 

Reg-alia  and  jewels.  Sec.  25.  The  regalia  and  jewels  for 
■officers  of  Rebekah  Lodges  shall  be  as  follows,  to-wit : 

Each  collar  shall  be  not  to  exceed  three  inches  in  width; 
■each  baldric  shall  be  not  to  exceed  three  and  one-half  inches 
in  width;  and  each  jewel  shall  be  of  silver,  or  silver  plated, 
•circular  in  form,  and  one  and  one-half  inches  in  diameter, 
with  design  hereinafter  specified,  engraved  or  stamped  on  one 
fiide,  and  with  the  other  side  plain. 

For  the  Noble  Grand.  Regalia,  a  collar  with  pink  center 
and  green  edges,  trimmed  with  silver  lace  and  fringe;  jewel, 
with  representation  or  figure  of  '*  Rebekah  at  the  Well,"  and 

I  underneath  the  word  "  Fidelity." 
Fop  the  Vice-Grand.     Regalia,  a  collar  with  green  center 
And  pink  edges,  trimmed  with  silver  lacje  and  fringe;    jewel, 
with  representation  or  figures  of  "Ruth  and  Naomi,"  and  under- 
I 


For  the  Secretary.     Regalia,  a  collar  with  pink  center 

(ind  green  edges,  trimmed  with  silver  lace;  jewel,  with  repre- 
Bentation  or  figure  of  a  "Pen,"  and  underneath  the  word  "Deb- 
orah." 


516  REBEKAH  BRANCH. 

For  the  Financial  Secretary,  if  there  be  one.  The  same 
collar  and  jewel  as  the  Secretary,  except  that  the  word  "  Deb- 
orah "  shall  be  omitted  from  jewel. 

For  the  Treasurer.  Regalia,  a  collar  with  green  center 
and  pink  edges,  trimmed  with  silver  lace;  jewel,  with  repre- 
sentation or  figure  of  a  "Key,"  and  underneath  the  word  "Trust." 

For  the  Warden.  Regalia,  a  baldric,  with  upper  side 
green  and  lower  side  pink,  with  three  rows  of  silver  lace,  one 
on  each  edge  and  one  along  center,  the  lowest  edge  to  be 
trimmed  with  silver  lace;  jewel,  with  representation  or  figure 
of  a  "Bar  and  Axe,  crossed,"  and  underneath  the  word  "  Hope." 

For  the  Conductor.  Regalia  same  as  Warden's  in  shape 
and  colors,  with  row  of  silver  lace  around  inner  edge;  jewel,, 
with  representation  or  figure  of  "  Two  Wands,  crossed,"  and 
underneath  the  word  "  Safety." 

For  the  Inside  Guardian.  Regalia  same  as  Warden's;, 
jewel,  with  representation  or  figure  of  a  "  Shield  crossed  by  a 
Spear,"  and  underneath  the  word  "  Prove." 

For  the  Outside  Guardian.  Regalia  same  as  Conductor's, 
except  that  the  row  of  silver  lace  shall  be  on  the  outside,  none 
in  center;  jewel,  same  as  Inside  Guardian's,  except  that  the 
word  shall  be  "  Vigilance." 

For  the  Chaplain.  A  white  baldric,  with  silver  lace  on- 
each  edge,  the  front  to  be  ornamented  with  pink  roses  and 
green  leaves. 

For  the  Supporters  to  Noble  Grand.  A  baldric  with 
pink  center  and  green  edges,  trimmed  with  two  rows  of  silver 
lace. 

For  the  Supporters  to  Vice-Grand.  A  baldric  with 
green  center  and  pink  edges,  trimmed  with  two  rows  of  silver 
lace. 

For  each  Past  Noble  Grand  the  regalia  shall  be  the  same 
as  for  the  Noble  Grand,  except  that  the  lace  and  fringe  shall 
be  of  gold  instead  of  silver,  and  the  jewel  shall  be  a  five- 
pointed  star  of  white  metal,  and  the  use  of  the  jewel  shall  be 
optional  to  all  but  the  Junior  Past  Noble  Grand. 


REBEKAH  BRANCH.  517 

Ail  of  the  foregoing  shall  apply  to  all  officers  and  Past 
Noble  Grands,  irrespective  of  sex. 

Brethren  who  are  not  officers  nor  Past  Noble  Grands  shall 
wear  the  regalia  they  are  entitled  to  wear  in  a  Subordinate 
Lodge. 

Sisters  who  are  not  officers  nor  Past  Noble  Grands  shall 
wear  badges  or  collars  of  pink  and  green,  not  exceeding  three 
inches  in  width. 

Regalia  and  jewels  for  officers  of  a  Rebekah  Assembly. 

The  regalia  and  jewels  for  officers  of  the  Rebekah  Assembly 
shall  be  as  follows,  to-wit : 

Each  collar  shall  be  not  to  exceed  three  inches  in  width; 
€ach  baldric  shall  be  not  to  exceed  three  and  one-half  inches 
in  width;  each  jewel  shall  be  of  gold  or  gold-plated,  or  of  yel- 
low metal,  circular  in  form,  and  one  and  one-half  inches  in 
diameter,  with  design  hereinafter  specified,  engraved  or 
stamped  on  one  side,  and  with  the  other  side  plain;  but  with 
the  addition  to  each  jewel,  both  of  officers  and  Past  Presidents, 
of  the  word  "Assembly  "  on  the  hanger,  above  the  design. 

Fop  the  President.  Regalia,  a  collar  with  pink  center 
and  green  edges,  trimmed  with  gold  lace  and  fringe;  jewel, 
same  size  and  shape  as  described  above,  with  representation  or 
figure  of  "Queen  Esther,"  and  underneath  the  word  "  Service." 

For  the  Vice-President.     Regalia,  a  collar  the  same  as' 
President's;  jewel,  with  representation  or  figure  of  "Rebekah 
at  the  Well,"  and  underneath  the  word  "Fidelity." 

For  the  Warden.  Regalia,  a  collar  same  as  President's; 
jewel,  with  representations  or  figures  of  "  Ruth  and  Naomi," 
and  underneath  the  word  '*  Industry." 

Fop  the  SeCPetapy.  Regalia,  a  collar  same  as  the  Presi- 
dent's; jewel,  with  representation  or  figure  of  a  '"Pen,"  and  under- 
neath the  word  "Deborah." 

Fop  the  TpeasureP.  Regalia,  a  color  same  as  the  Presi- 
dent's; jewel,  with  representation  or  figureof  a  "Key,"  and  under- 
neath the  word  ''Trust." 


618  KEBEKAH  BRANCH. 

For  the  Marshal.  Regalia,  a  baldric,  with  upper  side  green 
and  lower  side  pink,  with  three  rows  of  gold  lace,  one  on  each 
edge  and  one  along  the  center,  the  lowest  edge  to  be  trimmed 
with  gold  lace  or  gold  fringe;  jewel,  with  representation  or 
figure  of  a  "  Baton,"  and  underneath  the  word  "Hope." 

Fop  the  Conductor.  Regalia,  a  baldric  same  as  Marshal's 
in  shape  and  colors,  with  row  of  gold  lace  around  inner  edge; 
jew^el,  with  representation  or  figure  of  *Hwo  Wands,  crossed,"  and 
underneath,  the  word  "Safety." 

For  Chaplain.  Regalia,  a  white  baldric,  with  gold  lace  on 
the  upper  edge  and  gold  lace  or  gold  fringe  on  the  lower  edge; 
the  front  to  be  ornamented  with  pink  roses  and  green  leaves; 
jewel,  with  representation  or  figure  of  a  "Bible,"  open,  and  under- 
neath, the  word  "Holy." 

For  the  Inside  Guardian.  Regalia,  a  baldric  same  as  Con- 
ductor's; jewel,  with  representation  or  figure  of  a  "Shield  crossed 
by  a  Spear,"  and  underneath  the  word  "Prove." 

For  the  Outside  Guardian.  Regalia,  a  baldric  same  a^ 
Conductor's;  jewel,  same  as  inside  Guardian's,  except  that  the 
word  underneath  shall  be  "Vigilance." 

Each  Past  President  may  wear  regalia  same  as  President's 
and  a  jewel  the  same  as  the  President's,  except  that  the  word 
underneath  the  design  shall  be  "Honor." 

All  members  of  Rebekah  Assemblies,  when  in  attendance, 
not  in  office,  may  wear  the  collar  prescribed  for  a  Past  Noble 
Grand  of  a  Rebekah  Lodge. 

Such  embroidery  as  will  be  in  keeping  with  the  Degree  of 
Rebekah  may  be  added  to  any  of  the  foregoing  described  regalia. 

Each  Rebekah  Assembly  may  provide  suitable  regalia  and 
jewels  for  its  officers. 

DECISIONS. 

(a.)  Sermons  or  Lectures.  The  law  does  not  prohibit 
attendance  at  church  or  other  public  place  in  regalia,  merely  to 
listen  to  a  sermon  or  lecture,  and  return  directly  to  the  Lodge- 
room.— 1896  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  14685,  15045,  15086. 


REBEKAH  BRANCH.  519 

(b.)  Public  Annivepsapy.  The  paraphernalia  used  in  the 
Secret  Work  cannot  be  worn  by  the  officers  on  the  occasion  of 
a  public  anniversary  of  a  Lodge. — 1896  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  14676, 
14949,  15019. 

(e.)    Costumes,  pobes,  exhibitions  and  photogpaphs.   A 

Rebekah  Lodge  cannot  legally  give  an  exhibition  drill  in  cos- 
tume, before  persons  not  members  of  a  Rebekah  Lodge,  using 
the  drill  or  floor  work  pertaining  to  the  degree;  nor  use  the 
costumes  in  giving  a  public  exhibition;  nor  have  photographs 
of  the  Staff  taken  in  the  robes  and  costumes  used  in  conferring 
the  degree,  nor  place  such  photographs  on  sale  to  Odd  Fellows, 
nor  have  them  taken  for  the  use  of  its  members. — 1896  S.  G.  L. 
Journal,  14676,  14949,  15019;  1897  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  15170, 
15534,  15584, 15613. 

Capds  and  Dismissal  CePtiftcates.  Sec.  26.  Visiting  and 
Withdrawal  Cards  and  Dismissal  Certificates  shall  be  provided 
by  the  Grand  Secretary  for  Rebekah  Lodges,  and  shall  be  fur- 
nished State  Jurisdictions  at  the  same  prices  as  those  for  Sub- 
ordinate Lodges.  Visiting  Cards  shall  be  granted  upon  request, 
upon  the  payment  of  the  price  of  the  card  and  dues  to  the  expi- 
ration thereof. 

Dismissal  Certificates  shall  be  issued  upon  the  payment  of 
one  dollar. 

Withdrawal  Cards  shall  be  issued  upon  the  payment  of  the- 
price  of  the  card  and  dues  to  the  date  of  issue. 

DECISIONS. 

(a.)  Dismissal  Ceptificate,  no  ballot.  In  a  Rebekah 
Lodge  no  ballot  is  required  in  granting  a  Dismissal  Certificate, 
but  a  ballot  is  required  in  granting  a  Withdrawal  Card. — 1896 
S.  G.  L.  Journal,  14674, 14948, 15019;  Section  24,  Rebekah  Code. 

(b.)  Holder  of  live  Withdpawal  Capd.  The  holder  of  a 
live  Withdrawal  Card  does  not  sever  the  holder's  connection 
with  the  Order,  but  only  with  his  Lodge,  and  the  severance  in 
this  case  is  not  complete,  as  he  is  a  quasi-member,  and  may 
visit  Lodges.  He  may  retain  his  membership  in  his  Encamp- 
ment and  Rebekah  Lodge.— 1896  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  15002,  15070. 


520  REBEKAH  BRANCH. 

(C.)  Official  Certificate.  The  Official  Certificate,  in  the 
form  of  a  receipt  for  dues,  assessments,  fees,  etc.,  is  to  be  recog- 
nized by  Lodges,  Encampments  and  Rebekah  Lodges,  in  lieu 
of  a  Visiting  Card,  as  evidence  of  good  standing,  when  the 
holder  desires  to  visit  in  a  jurisdiction  other  than  his  own.  On 
the  presentation  of  such  a  certificate,  said  Subordinates  shall  not 
be  required  to  pay  sick  or  funeral  benefits  or  render  other  pecun- 
iary aid  to  the  holder  thereof,  unless  so  directed  by  the  Subor- 
dinate of  the  visitor.— 1896  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  14954, 15067, 15068. 

Conferring"  of  degree.  Sec.  27.  The  Degree  of  Rebekah 
shall  be  conferred  b}^  duly  constituted  Rebekah  Lodges  only, 
except  that  for  the  purpose  of  assisting  the  organization  of 
Rebekah  Lodges,  the  necessary  power  to  induct  applicants  for 
charter  into  the  degree,  where  they  do  not  possess  it  and  are 
otherwise  qualified,  shall  be  vested  in  the  several  Grand  Lodges 
and  Grand  Masters,  ad  interim. 

DECISION. 

(a.)  Degree  staff.  A  member  cannot  occupy  any  position 
or  deliver  any  charge  in  a  degree  staff,  that  he  is  not  qualified 
to  fill  by  the  rank  he  has  attained  as  a  member  of  the  Order. 
—1896  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  14687,  14948,  15019. 

Surrender  of  charter.  Sec.  28.  A  Rebekah  Lodge  shall 
consist  of  not  less  than  five  members,  and  cannot  voluntarily 
surrender  its  charter,  nor  dissolve,  as  long  as  five  members  in 
good  standing  desire  to  retain  such  charter  and  work  under  it; 
provided,  that  when  a  vote  upon  the  surrendering  of  a  charter 
is  to  be  taken,  notice  shall  be  sent  to  all  members  of  the  Lodge 
in  good  standing. 

Quorum.  Sec.  29.  A  quorum  of  a  Rebekah  Lodge  shall 
consist  of  five  members,  including  one  lawfully  qualified  to  pre- 
side. All  the  above  requirements  are  to  be  construed  as  apply- 
ing to  members,  irrespective  of  sex.  A  Grand  Lodge  may 
require  a  greater  number  of  applicants  than  five  for  the  insti- 
tution or  revival  of  a  Rebekah  Lodge,  and  may  require  that 
not  more  than  one-half  of  such  applicants  shall  be  brothers. 

Rebekah  Assemblies.  Sec.  30.  Any  Grand  Lodge  work- 
ing under  a  charter  granted  by  this  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge,  in 


REBEKAH  BKANCH.  521 

a  jurisdiction  having  five  or  more  Rebekah  Lodges,  is  hereby- 
empowered  upon  proper  petition,  to  charter  and  institute  a  Re- 
bekah Assembly  within  its  own  jurisdiction,  and  such  Grand 
Lodge  may  clothe  such  assembly  with  such  powers  and  sur- 
round it  with  such  limitations  as  may  be  deemed  best,  for 
carrying  out  the  objects  and  purposes  of  Rebekah  Lodges,  as 
set  forth  in  the  laws  governing  the  same.  Such  assemblies 
shall  be  required  to  make  such  reports  as  their  respective 
Grand  Lodges  may  direct.  But  all  rights  and  privileges 
granted  to  Rebekah  Assemblies,  both  those  granted  by  charter 
and  by  law,  shall  be  revocable  at  any  time  by  the  Grand 
Lodge  granting  same,  or  by  this  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge. 

DECISIONS. 

(a.)  Rebekah  Assembly  Degree,  The  Grand  Represen- 
tatives are  authorized  to  confer  the  Rebekah  Assembly  Degree 
on  the  President  of  the  Rebekah  Assembly,  and  the  Presidents 
of  the  Rebekah  Assemblies  are  authorized  to  confer  the  degree, 
or  cause  the  same  to  be  done,  in  their  respective  assemblies, 
upon  sisters  and  brothers  who  are  eligible  to  membership  in 
said  Rebekah  Assemblies.— 1896  S.G.L.  Journal,  15051, 15088. 

(b.)  To  Peclaim  charters.  A  Grand  Lodge  cannot  trans- 
fer from  the  Grand  Master  to  the  President  of  the  Rebekah 
Assembly  the  power  to  reclaim  the  charter,  books  and  effects  of 
a  Rebekah  Lodge.— 1896  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  14679,  14949,  15019.- 

(C.)  Official  visit.  The  Grand  Master  and  Grand  Repre- 
sentatives may  officially  visit  the  Rebekah  Assembly  of  their 
jurisdiction,  but  a  Grand  Secretary,  simply  b}^  virtue  of  his 
office,  has  not  the  right  to  visit  and  take  part  in  the  Rebekah 
Assembly. 

(d.)  Per  capita  tax.  A  Grand  Lodge  can  authorize  its 
Rebekali  Assembly  to  levy  upon  and  collect  from  its  Rebekah 
Lodges  a  per  capita  tax.— 1896  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  14679,  14949, 
15019. 

(e.)  Taxation  and  g-ranting*  and  revoking-  charters. 
A  Grand  Lodge  may  transfer  its  ])C)wer  to  tax  Rel)ek{ih  Lodges 
to  the  Assembly,  under  this  section  of  the  Rebekah  Code,  but  it 
cannot  give  its  Rebekah  Assembly  power  to  charter  Rebekah 


522  REBEKAH  BRANCH. 

Lodges;  neither  can  it  give  its  Rebekah  Assembly  power  to  re- 
voke the  charter  of  a  Rebekah  Lodge  or  disturb  it  in  possession 
of  its  chartered  rights.— 1896  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  14673,  15011, 
15072, 14674,  14948,  15019,  14678. 

(f.)  Rebekah  Assembly  Degree.  The  Rebekah  Assembly 
Degree  is  not  for  Past  Noble  Grands.  It  can  be  conferred  only 
on  those  entitled  to  admission  to  a  Rebekah  Assembly  at  Assem- 
bly meetings.— 1896  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  14679,  14949,  15019. 

Officers  of  Rebekah  Assembly.  Sec.  31.  The  principal 
officers  of  a  Rebekah  Assembly  shall  be  a  President,  Vice-Pres- 
ident, Warden,  Secretary  and  Treasurer,  and  the  President  shall 
have  power  to  appoint  a  Marshal,  a  Conductor,  a  Chaplain,  an 
Inside  Guardian  and  an  Outside  Guardian;  and  the  duties  of 
these  various  officers  shall  be  those  which  usually  appertain  to 
such  offices.     All  officers  shall  be  of  the  female  sex. 

Appeals.  Sec.  32.  All  appeals  from  the  decision  or  action 
of  a  Rebekah  Assembly  shall  be  made  to  the  Grand  Lodge  of  its 
jurisdiction,  and  from  the  Grand  Lodge  to  the  Sovereign  Grand 
Lodge,  as  provided  by  the  rules  and  regulations  of  the  Sovereign 
Grand  Lodge. 

DECISION. 

(a.)  Appellate  power.  A  Grand  Lodge  can  empower 
its  Rebekah  Assembly  to  hear  and  determine  appeals  from 
Rebekah  Lodges,  and  also  to  determine  appeals  for  the  non-ob- 
servance of  the  general  laws  of  the  Order,  subject  to  the  right  of 
appeal  to  the  Grand  Lodge. — 1896  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  14679, 
14949,  15019. 

Rebekah  laws.  Sec.  33.  Except  as  hereinbefore  provided, 
all  laws,  rules  and  regulations  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge 
now  in  force,  or  that  may  hereafter  be  adopted  for  the  govern- 
ment of  Subordinate  Grand  Jurisdictions,  or  that  in  any  way 
affect  the  rights  of  individual  members,  are  made  to  apply, 
where  applicable,  in  all  their  force,  to  Country,  Provincial,  State 
and  Territorial  Grand  Jurisdictions  of  the  Degree  of  Rebekah; 
and  in  so  applying  them,  when  necessary,  where  the  male  gender 
is  referred  to  in  said  laws,  the  same  shall  be  construed  to  mean 
the  female  gender.     In  Rebekah  Lodges  the  laws  shall  apply 


KEBEKAH  BRANCH.  523 

to  all  members  alike,  and  the  rights,  duties  and  privileges  of 
membership  shall  be  the  same  for  brothers  as  for  sisters. 

Repeal  of  prior  laws.  Sec.  34.  All  laws  and  parts  of 
laws  heretofore  enacted  for  the  government  of  Rebekah  Lodges 
are  hereby  repealed. 

Note.— This  code  was  adopted  in  September,  1894,  and  therefore  this 
repeal  is  applicable  to  all  laws  enacted  prior  thereto. 

Watching"  with  the  sick.  Sec.  35.  It  shall  be  lawful  for 
any  Grand  Body,  having  jurisdiction  over  Rebekah  Lodges,  to 
provide  for  requiring  only  the  sisters  in  Rebekah  Lodges  to 
perform  the  service  of  watching  with  the  sick;  and  for  requir- 
ing only  the  sisters  to  watch  with  sick  sisters,  leaving  the 
watching  for,  and  by,  brothers  to  the  Subordinate  Lodges. 

Note.— A  Subordinate  Lodge  cannot  compel  its  members  to  watch  with 
a  sick  sister  of  the  Degree  of  Rebekah— (1880  Journal,  503,  601,  627). 

Semi-annual  password.  Sec.  36.  The  Grand  Master 
(or,  if  empowered  by  authority  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  Rebekah  Assembly,)  of  each  Grand  Lodge  repre- 
sented in  this  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge,  under  which  any  Re- 
bekah Lodge  has  been,  or  hereafter  shall  be,  instituted,  is 
required  to  make  a  semi-annual  password  for  use  in  all  Re- 
bekah Lodges  in  the  jurisdiction  of  such  Grand  Lodge,  which 
password  shall  be  a  test  of  good  standing  in  a  Rebekah  Lodge, 
and  shall  be  used  at  the  outer  door  of  such  Lodges  to  obtain 
admission  to  the  ante-room.  This  semi-annual  word  shall  only- 
be  used  in  the  jurisdiction  to  which  it  properly  belongs,  and 
shall  be  communicated  privately  to  all  persons  entitled  to  re- 
ceive it. 

Rebekah  traveling"  password.  Sec.  37.  The  annual 
password  for  the  Degree  of  Rebekah  shall  be  used  in  conjunc- 
tion with  a  Visiting  or  Withdrawal  Card,  issued  by  a  Rebekah 
Lodge,  when  the  holder  thereof  is  visiting  a  Rebekah  Lodge  in 
any  jurisdiction  other  than  the  one  to  which  the  visitor  be- 
longs, as  a  traveling  password;  but  shall  be  communicated, 
and  otherwise  used  in  the  manner  prescribed  in  the  Ritual  of 
the  Degree,  notwithstanding  its  use  as  a  traveling  password. 

NoTK. — The  Noble  Grand  of  a  Ke-  word  should  never  be  used  in  Re- 
bekah Lodge  has  no  right  to  receive  bekah  Lodges— (1874  Journal,  21,  104, 
the  annual  travpling  password.    This     117;  1880  Journal,  258,  359,  376). 


524  KEBEKAH  BRANCH. 

2.    LAWS  AND  DECISIONS. 

2098.  Anniversary.  The  20th  day  of  September  is- 
recognized  by  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  as  the  anniversary 
of  the  institution  of  the  Rebekah  Degree,  and  is  to  be  annually 
celebrated  and  commemorated  as  such  by  proper  and  appro- 
priate ceremonies.  The  20th  day  of  September  is  the  natal 
day  of  the  Rebekah  Degree,  it  having  been  established  on  that 
day,  in  the  year  1851.— 1897  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  15640. 

2099.  Charter,  institution,  etc.,  of  Rebekah  Assembly. 

The  Rebekah  Assembly  of  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fel- 
lows of  California  chartered  and  instituted  in  1895 — petition 
for  charter — form  of  charter.  This  Rebekah  Assembly  is  the 
successor  of  the  Rebekah  State  Convention,  I.  0.  0.  F.  of  Cali- 
fornia, and  all  funds,  records,  history,  books,  papers  and  other 
property  belonging  to  the  Rebekah  State  Convention,  and  all 
rights  and  privileges  that  it  owned  or  possessed,  were  trans- 
ferred to  and  became  the  property  of  this  Rebekah  Assembly; 
and  all  past  officers  of  the  Rebekah  State  Convention  are  en- 
titled to  the  same  rights,  privileges  and  honors  as  the  past 
officers  of  this  Rebekah  Assembly. — 1895  Journal,  6,  208,  228, 
238,  252,241,  242,247. 

2100.  Constitution  of  Rebekah  Assembly.  It  will  be 
found  affixed  to  this  Digest.  It  was  adopted  in  1896,  and  will 
also  be  found  in  the  Journal  of  that  year.  It  was  amended  in 
1897.  For  matters  contained  in  the  Constitution  see  index  to 
this  Digest,  under  the  head  of  Rebekah  Branch. — 1896  Journal, 
568,  569;  570  to  573,  595,  596,  626,  627;  1897  Journal,  1027, 
1054. 

2101.  Grand  Representatives  to  report.  They  are  re- 
quired to  report  in  writing  to  the  Rebekah  Assembly  all  legis- 
lation in  regard  to  Rebekahs. — 1894  Journal,  735,  773. 

2102.  Members  of  Rebekah  Assembly.  Members  of 
Rebekah  Assembly  are  such  as  Grand  Lodge  shall  provide  for. 
—1895  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  14240,  14487,  14570. 

2102a.  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  and  Rebekah 
Assembly.     A  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  is  not  an  officer 


REBEKAH  BRANCH.  525 

of  the  Assembly,  and  is  not  entitled  to  a  vote,  except  when 
elected  as  a  delegate.— 1897  Journal,  808,  1000,  1046. 

2103.  Assemblies  cannot  institute  Rebekah  Lodges, 

Grand  Lodges  cannot  confer  upon  Rebekah  Assemblies  power 
to  institute  and  charter  Rebekah  Lodges.  They  are  clothed  by 
Section  2  of  Rebekah  Code  with  a  special  power,  the  time  and 
place  for  exercising  which  is  left  to  their  judgment. — 1895  S.  G. 
L.  Journal,  14240,  14487,  14570. 

2104.  District  Deputies.  Grand  Lodges  may  authorize 
and  empower  the  Presidents  of  their  Rebekah  Assemblies  to 
appoint  and  commission  District  Deputies  of  Rebekah  Lodges 
in  their  respective  jurisdictions. — 1897  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  15607, 
15633. 

2105.  Commission  of  District  Deputy  Grand  Master 
for  Rebekah  Lodges.  (See  Form  No.  23  of  the  Forms  affixed 
to  this  Digest.) 

2106.  Who  may  be  District  Deputy  Grand  Master.    A 

brother  or  sister  of  a  Rebekah  Lodge  may  be  appointed  a  Re- 
bekah District  Deputy  Grand  Master. — 1888  Journal,  1022, 
nil,  1130. 


2107.  District  Deputies  not  to  instruct  all  Past  Grands 
in  the  work.  A  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  of  Subordinate 
Lodges  has  no  right  to  instruct  all  Past  Grands  of  his  district 
in  the  work  of  the  Degree  of  Rebekah. — 1889  Journal,  119, 
123,  166. 

2108.  Expenses  of  District  Deputy.  A  Rebekah  Lodge 
has  a  right,  and  should  pay  the  District  Deputy  enough  to  pay 
her  expenses  in  performing  her  duties. — 1896  Journal,  416, 
587,  628. 

2109.  Decision  of  District  Deputy.  A  Lodge  has  not 
the  authority  to  overrule  a  decision  of  the  District  Deputy 
Grand  Master.— 1895  Journal,  25,  189,  234. 

2110.  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  and  Password.    A 

District  Deputy  Grand  Master  of  a  Reljekah  Lodge  cannot  give 


526  KEBEKAH  BRANCH. 

the  password  to  visiting  brothers;  he  can  only  give  it  to  the 
proper  officers  at  installation. — 1894  Journal,  604,  734,  773. 

2111.  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  and  Withdrawal 
Card.  A  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  of  a  Rebekah  District 
who  applies  for  and  receives  a  Withdrawal  Card  from  her  Lodge 
can  hold  her  office  as  such  District  Deputy  for  one  month  there- 
after.—1893  Journal,  277,  379,  420. 

2112.  Constitution  of  Rebekah  Lodg-es.  It  will  be  found 
affixed  to  this  Digest.  It  was  enacted  in  1896,  and  will  also  be 
found  in  the  journal  of  that  year,  and  was  amended  in  1897. 
For  matters  contained  in  the  Constitution,  see  Index  to  this 
Constitution  under  the  head  of  "  Rebekah  Branch." — 1896  Jour- 
nal, 639  to  648;  1897  Journal,  1027,  1028,  1054,  1045,  1059, 
1056,  1068. 

2113.  Rebekah  Lodg-e  the  proper  title.  The  title  of 
Lodges  of  the  Degree  of  Rebekah  has  been  changed  from  Re- 
bekah Degree  Lodge  to  Rebekah  Lodge,  and  the  word  ''degree" 
has  been  stricken  out  wherever  the  three  words  "Rebekah  De- 
gree Lodge"  occurred.— 1896  Journal,  417,  588,  628. 

2113a.    Not  subject  to  Constitution  of  Subordinates. 

Rebekah  Lodges  are  governed  in  the  election  and  installation 
of  their  officers  by  Article  IV,  Sections  6  and  7  of  the  Constitu- 
tion of  Rebekah  Lodges,  and  are  in  no  wa}''  subject  to  the 
Constitution  of  Subordinates  in  the  matter. — 1884  Journal,  16, 
116,  153. 

2114.  When  a  Past  Noble  Grand  may  institute.  A  Past 
Noble  Grand,  if  duly  appointed,  can  institute  a  Rebekah  Lodge. 
The  appointment  must  come  from  the  Grand  Master. — 1896  S. 
G.  L.  Journal,  14674,  14949,  15019. 

2115.  Institution  of  new  Lodge  and  Past  Noble  Grand. 

At  the  institution  of  a  Rebekah  Lodge,  it  is  not  legal  to  elect  a 
member  to  fill  the  office  of  Past  Noble  Grand.  The  honors  of 
that  office  can  only  be  acquired  by  actual  service  as  Noble 
Grand.— 1889  Journal,  35,  123,  163. 


UEBEItAH  BRANCH.  527 

2116.  Charter  member.  No  one  can  be  a  charter  mem- 
ber of  a  Rebekah  Lodge  who  is  not  actually  present  at  the  insti- 
tution thereof.— 1889  Journal,  35,  122,  163. 

2117.  Elig-ibility  to  office  in  new  Lodges.  At  the  insti- 
tution of  a  Rebekah  Lodge,  all  of  the  charter  members  are 
eligible  to  any  office  therein,  previous  service  in  office  not  being 
a  necessary  qualification  in  such  cases. — 1889  Journal,  33, 
122,  163. 

2118.  To  aid  institution  of  Lodg'e.  A  Rebekah  Lodge 
may  appropriate  money  to  aid  the  institution  of  a  new  Rebekah 
Lodge. — Kelton  vs.  Calaveras  Rebekah  Lodge,  1893  Journal, 
347,  348,  363. 

2119.  Certain  consent  necessai^y  for  new  Lodg'e.  Peti- 
tioners for  a  charter  to  institute  a  Rebekah  Lodge  are  required 
to  obtain  the  consent  of  three-fourths  of  the  Rebekah  Lodges 
in  the  county  where  the  proposed  Lodge  is  to  be  instituted — 
provided  there  be  four  or  more  in  the  county — and  present 
the  same  to  the  Grand  Master  before  a  dispensation  can 
be  issued  for  the  institution  of  such  Lodge. — 1892  Journal, 
106,  120. 

2120.  Forms  of  charter  and  of  warrant  or  dispensation 
and  petition  therefor.  (See  Forms  Nos.  15,  16  and  17  of  the 
Forms  affixed  to  this  Digest.) 

2120a.  Charter  fee.  The  fee  for  a  charter  for  a  Rebekah 
Ix)dge  is  ten  dollars,  to  accompany  the  application  therefor. — 
Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art.  VIII,  Sec.  2. 

2121.  Report  of  institution  of  new  Lodge.  All  District 
Deputy  Grand  Masters,  and  all  special  deputies  instituting  new 
Lodges,  are  required,  immediately  upon  instituting  a  Rebekah 
Lodge,  to  report  the  same  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Rebekah 
Assembly,  giving  name,  number  and  location  of  Lodge,  and  a 
full  report  of  all  business  done. — 1894  Journal,  756,  773. 

2122.  When  no  Past  Noble  Grand— Institution.  Though 
nu  one  but  a  I*ast  Noble  (Jrand  sliould  deliver  the  Past  Noble 
Grand's  charge,  yet  an  exception  to  this  law  prevails  in  the 


528  REBEKAH  BRANCH. 

institution  of  a  Rebekah  Lodge  in  which  there  is  no  Past  Noble 
Grand,  when  any  qualified  member  may  deliver  the  said  charge. 
—1896  Journal,  418,  587,  628. 

2123.  Past  Noble  Grand's  charg-e.  After  the  first  term 
of  a  Rebekah  Lodge,  only  Past  Noble  Grands  or  a  Noble  Grand 
can  deliver  the  Past  Noble  Grand's  charge. — 1897  Journal,  807, 
1000,  1046. 

2124.  Who  may  deliver  Past  Noble  Grand's  charge. 

If  no  Past  Noble  Grand  be  present  at  initiation,  the  Past  Noble 
Grand's  charge  may  be  delivered  by  the  Noble  Grand;  but  no 
member  who  has  not  attained  either  of  these  ranks  can  legally 
deliver  the  Past  Noble  Grand's  charge. — 1895  Journal,  25, 
189,  234. 

2125.  A  qualified  past  officer  may  confer  the  deg-ree. 

The  Noble  Grand  may  invite  a  qualified  past  officer  to  occupy 
the  chair  during  the  conferring  of  the  degree,  but  this  right  to 
invite  a  qualified  officer  appertains  solely  to  the  presiding 
officer.— 1882  Journal,  735,  844,  879. 

2126.  Officers  at  Initiation.  The  Noble  Grand  and  offi- 
cers of  a  Rebekah  Lodge  have  a  right  to  give  up  their  chairs 
during  initiation.— 1894  Journal,  604,  734,  773, 

2127.  Initiation,  when  complete.  The  initiation  of  a 
candidate  in  a  Rebekah  Lodge  is  not  complete  until  he  or  she 
has  been  introduced  to  the  Lodge,  which  is  after  he  or  she  has 
signed  the  Constitution.— 1895  Journal,  24,  189,  234. 

2128.  A  German  Lodg-e  may  give  the  deg-ree  in  En- 
g'lish.  A  Rebekah  Lodge  working  in  the  German  language 
may,  when  it  considers  it  for  the  best  interests  of  the  Order, 
give  the  degree  iri  English;  but  the  officers  giving  the  work 
must  have  it  committed  to  memory,  so  that  they  will  not  have 
to  read  it  from  the  book.— 1895  Journal,  24,  189,  234. 

2129.  Conferring"  degree  on  brothers.  The  new  Ritual 
contains  no  provision  authorizing  or  providing  for  the  omission 
of  any  portion  of  the  work  of  initiation  in  conferring  the  degree 
ona  brother.     (Ritual.) 


BEBEKAH  BBANCH.  529 

2130.  Instructions  how  to  enter  Lodg^e.  The  Noble 
<jrand  may  instruct  the  Warden  to  retire  with  the  candidates, 
for  the  purpose  of  instructing  them  how  to  work  their  way  into 
the  Lodge.— 1896  Journal,  417,  587,  628. 

2131.  Additional  robes.  There  is  nothing  prohibiting 
-additional  robes  to  those  prescribed  in  the  Ritual,  but  others 
cannot  be  substituted  in  place  of  those  prescribed. — 1895  S.  G. 
L.  Journal,  14241,  14487,  14570. 

2132.  Unwritten  work  and  Vice-Grand.  The  Vice- 
Grand  of  a  Rebekah  Lodge  is  required  to  know  the  unwritten 
work  of  the  degree.— 1896  Journal,  417,  587,  628;  1887  Journal, 
770,  875,  880. 

2133.  Obligration.  It  is  optional  with  the  Lodge  whether 
the  obligation  be  read  or  recited. — 1896  Journal,  416, -587,  628. 

2134.  Oblig-ation,  by  whom  administered.  The  obliga- 
tion to  a  candidate  for  membership  in  a  Rebekah  Lodge  must 
be  administered  by  a  Vice-Grand  or  a  Past  Vice-Grand.  If  a 
team  do  the  work,  the  Vice-Grand  in  the  team  should  there- 
fore be  a  Vice-Grand  or  a  Past  Vice-Grand.  Any  Past  Noble 
Grand  is  qualified  to  act  as  Vice-Grand. — 1897  Journal,  806, 
1000,  1046. 

2135.  Rebekah  Ritual  is  for  Rebekah  Lodg^es  only. 
The  Ritual  of  Rebekah  Lodges  is  for  the  exclusive  use  of  such 
Lodges,  and  it  is  unlawful  for  the  officers  of  Rebekah  Lodges  to 
give  that  work  before  a  Subordinate  Lodge. — 1887  Journal,  781. 

2136.  Spurious  degree.  The  laws  of  the  Order  do  not 
permit  such  a  degree  to  be  conferred  in  the  Lodge-room  or  any 
room  over  which  the  Lodge  has  jurisdiction. — 1896  Journal, 
419,587,628. 

2137.  Mock  Initiation.  A  Rebekah  Lodge  has  no  right  to 
^ive  or  permit  a  mock  initiation.  There  is  but  one  form  of 
initiation  known  to  the  Order,  and  that,  the  form  provided  in 
the  Ritual,  and  no  Lodge  should  undertake  any  other.  '*Mock 
initiation,"  or  forms  of  pretended  or  false  initiation  of  a  candi- 

34 


k 


530  KEBEKAH  BRANCH. 

date  into  the  Order,  are  liable  to  lessen  and  to  some  extent  de- 
stroy the  solemnity  and  impressiveness  of  the  real  initiation. — 
1896  Journal,  582,'  628,  419. 

2138.  Robes  or  costumes  not  worn  in  public  or  at 
public  entertainment.  A  Rebekah  Lodge  cannot  appear  in 
public  in  the  robes  or  costumes  worn  by  them  in  conferring 
the  degrees.  They  may  only  appear  in  public  in  the  prescribed 
regalia.  Nor  is  it  permissible  to  give  an  entertainment  to  the 
public  where  the  robes  of  the  officers  are  used. — 1896  Journal^ 
418,  587,  628. 

2139.  Robes   not  worn  in  public;   no  dispensation. 

There  is  nothing  in  the  law  which  permits  the  Grand  Master  ta 
issue  to  Rebekah  Lodges  a  dispensation  to  appear  in  public  in 
the  robes  worn  by  the  officer  in  conferring  the  Rebekah  De- 
gree.—1896  Journal,  417,  587,  628. 

2140.  Annual  password  for  this  deg-ree.  The  annual 
password  is  given  by  the  Noble  Grand  of  a  Rebekah  Lodge  after 
the  candidate  has  signed  the  Constitution.  (New  Ritual).  Thi& 
changes  the  decision  found  in  1897  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  15171, 
15534,  15584,  15613. 

2141.  Annual  password.  As  the  law  now  stands,  the 
annual  password  in  Rebekah  Lodges  is  to  be  communicated  to 
all  members  at  initiation  in  a  whisper  (privately). — 1897 
Journal,  809,  1000,  1046,  1030,  1054. 

2142.  Passwords  in  Rebekah  Lodg'es.  The  term  pass- 
word of  the  Subordinate  Lodge  shall  not  be  applicable  to,  or  be 
used  in,  a  Rebekah  Lodge,  and  the  passwords  of  the  Rebekah 
Degree  shall  alone  be  used  by  both  sexes  therein. — 1877  S.  G. 
L.  Journal,'7456,  7503. 

2143.  What  passwords  required  upon  opening*.     In 

opening  a  Rebekah  Lodge,  the  Warden  and  Conductor  must 
require  both  the  semi-annual  password  of  the  degree  and  the 
permanent  password  of  the  Degree  of  Rebekah. — 1886  Journal^ 
537,  620,  646. 

2144.  Duty  of  Noble  Grand  to  communicate  pass-^ 
words.     The  Noble  Grand  of  a  Rebekah   Lodge  should  com- 


REBEKAH  BRANCH.  531 

municate  both  annual  and  semi-annual  passwords  of  the 
degree  to  members  of  her  own  Lodge  in  good  standing;  and 
the  Noble  Grand  can  delegate  any  member  of  the  Lodge  (who 
is  himself  or  herself  entitled  to  it)  to  communicate,  in  the 
Lodge-room,  the  password  to  a  member  known  to  be  in  good 
standing.— 1880  Journal,  256,  359,  375. 

2145.  When  Noble  Grand  may  authorize  password  to 
be  communicated.  The  Noble  Grand  of  a  Rebekah  Lodge  is 
now  authorized  to  direct  an  officer  to  communicate  the  semi- 
annual password  to  the  members  of  the  Lodge.  This  applies 
only  to  that  particular  meeting — such  powers  could  not  be 
conferred  upon  an  officer  for  the  term. — 1896  Journal,  419,. 
587,  628. 

2146.  Password  and  arrears.  The  Noble  Grand  should 
not  communicate  the  password  to  any  member  who  is  more 
than  thirteen  weeks  in  arrears  for  dues  at  the  time  he  or  she 
asks  for  the  word.— 1897  Journal,  808,  994,  1034. 

2147.  Vice-Grand  and  Password.  The  Vice-Grand  of  a 
Rebekah  Lodge  has  no  right  to  give  the  password  at  any  time, 
except  when  acting  in  the  place  of  the  Noble  Grand  in  the 
absence  of  that  officer,  and  except  at  any  one  particular  meet- 
ing when  authorized  by  the  Noble  Grand  so  to  do. — 1897 
Journal,  1032,  1055. 

2148.  Password,  but  no  installation.  A  Lodge  is  en- 
titled to  the  password  at  the  time  fixed  for  installation  if  the 
required  reports  V)e  made  and  tax  paid,  even  if  the  installation 
do  not  then  take  place. — 1897  Journal,  1032,  1055. 

2149.  Orders  for  annual  and  semi-annual  passwords 
for  Rebelcah  Lodg-es.  (See  Forms  Nos.  36  and  37  of  the 
Forms  affixed  to  this  Digest.) 

2150.  Need  not  receive  password.  A  member  is  not 
by  law  compelled  to  be  invested  with  the  password.  He  or  she 
may  enter  or  sit  in  his  or  her  own  Lodge  without  it. — 1895 
Journal,  24,  189,  234. 

2151.  Right  to  enter  one's  Lodge.  A  member  of  a 
lx>dge  has  a  right  to  enter  his  or  her  Lodge  so  long  as  they 


532  EEBEKAH  BRANCH. 

remain  members,  whether  in  good  standing  or  not. — 1895 
Journal,  24,  189,  234. 

2152.  Withdrawal  card,  password    and    visiting".    A 

person  granted  a  Withdrawal  Card  by  a  Rebekah  Lodge  is 
entitled  to  visit  Rebekah  Lodges  for  one  year  after  the  date  of 
said  card  on  the  annual  password  that  was  used  at  the  date  of 
the  issuance  of  the  card.— 1896  Journal,  419,  587,  628;  1880 
Journal,  258,  359,  375. 

2153.  An  unmarried  woman  and  membership.    Any 

unmarried  woman,  whether  any  of  her  relatives  belong  to  the 
Order  or  not,  is  eligible  to  membership  in  a  Rebekah  Lodge,  if 
she  be  a  white  woman,  eighteen  years  of  age  or  more,  and 
believe  in  a  Supreme  Ruler  and  Preserver  of  the  Universe. — 
1895  Journal,  25,  189,  234. 

2154.  Residence.  A  lady  may  apply  for  and  receive  the 
Degree  of  Rebekah  as  soon  as  she  is  a  resident. — 1890  Journal, 
316,  407,  417,  436. 

2155.  Widow  elig'ible.  A  widow — an  unmarried  woman 
— is  entitled  to  be  admitted  to  a  Rebekah  Lodge,  although  her 
husband  was  not  an  Odd  Fellow  in  good  standing  at  the  time 
of  his  deat>.— 1895  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  14239,  14487,  14570. 

2156.  A  wife  an  applicant  and  certificate  of  husband's 
good  standing".  If  the  wife  of  an  Odd  Fellow  apply  for 
membership  in  a  Rebekah  Lodge,  she  should  accompany  her 
petition  with  a  certificate  from  a  Subordinate  Lodge,  certifying 
that  her  husband  is  an  Odd  Fellow  in  good  standing  of  such 
Lodge.— 1896  Journal,  416, 587,  628;  1895  Journal,  25,  189,  234. 

2157.  A  wife  a  half-breed  Indian.  A  half-breed  In- 
dian, the  wife  of  an  Odd  Fellow,  is  not  eligible  to  membership 
in  a  Rebekah  Lodge.— 1889  Journal,  35,  123,  163. 

Note. — A  woman  of  mixed  blood,     not  eligible  to  membership — (1895  S. 
Indian  or  negro,  who  is  the  wife  of     G.  L.  Journal,  14240,  14487,  14570). 
an  Odd  Fellow  in  good  standing,  is 

2158.  Age  of  candidates  for  membership.  Under  tlie 
new  Rebekah  Code,  the  wife  of  an  Odd  Fellow  can  be  admitted 


I 


KEBEKAH  BRANCH.  533 

to  membership  though  she  be  not  eighteen  years  of  age — (Sub- 
division 2,  Section  6).  The  age  of  eighteen  years  is,  however, 
necessary  to  those  who  join  under  Subdivision  3,  Section  6. — 
1896  Journal,  418,  587,  628;  1889  Journal,  35,  123,  163;  1888 
Journal,  1019,  1021,  1111,  1130. 

2159.  A  brother  an  applicant  and  certificate  of  good 
standing".  When  a  brother  applies  for  membership  in  a  Re- 
bekah  Lodge,  he  should  accompany  his  petition  with  a  certifi- 
cate of  good  standing  issued  by  the  Subordinate  Lodge  of  w^hich 
he  is  a  member.— 1896  Journal,  417,  587,  628. 

Note. — An  iuitiatory  member  of  a     (1895  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  14240,  14487, 
Subordinate    Lodge    is    eligible    for     14570). 
membership   in  a  Rebekah   Lodge — 

2160.  Residence  of  brother.  Any  permanent  resident 
of  the  district,  designated  in  the  charter  of  a  Rebekah  Lodge, 
being  an  Odd  Fellow  in  good  standing,  is  eligible  for  member- 
ship in  such  Rebekah  Lodge,  regardless  of  the  locality  of  hi& 
Subordinate  Lodge.— 1878  Journal,  820,  928,  965. 

2161.  A  sister  marries  a  non-Odd  Fellow.  Should  a 
sister,  a  member  of  a  Rebekah  Lodge,  marry  a  man  who  is  not 
an  Odd  Fellow,  she  does  not  thereby  forfeit  her  membership  in 
the  Lodge.— 1889  Journal,  35,  122,  163;  1883  Journal,  1003, 
1150,  1174;  1882  Journal,  846,  85.3,  881;  1880  Journal,  257, 
359,  375;  1884  Journal,  12,  18,  116,  153. 

2162.  The  husband  not  an  Odd  Fellow.  A  lady  who  has 
heretofore  received  the  Degree  of  Rebekah,  and  is  not  now  a 
member  of  a  Lodge,  and  who,  since  receiving  the  degree  has 
married  a  man  not  an  Odd  Fellow,  is  eligible  to  membership. — 
1896  Journal,  415, 587,  628. 

2163.  Wife  of  member  of  Rebekah  Lodge.  The  wife  of 
a  member  of  a  Rebekah  Lodge  is  not  entitled  to  be  admitted 
into  the  Lodge  without  a  certificate  of  her  husband's  good 
standing  from  his  Subordinate  Lodge. — 1890  Journal,  315, 
410,  436. 

2164.  Withdrawal  Cards  from  Subordinate  and  Re- 
bekah Lodges.  A  brother  holding  a  live  Withdrawal  Card  from 
a  Suliordinate  Lodge,  and  also  a  live  Withdrawal  Card  from  a 


534  EEBEKAH  BRANCH. 

Rebekah  Lodge,  cannot  join  a  Rebekah  Lodge  by  Deposit  of 
Card,  without  first  having  renewed  his  membership  in  a 
Subordinate  Lodge.  To  join  a  Rebekah  Lodge  he  must  be  a 
member  of  a  Subordinate  Lodge. — 1897  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  15172, 
15534,  15584,15613. 

2165.  By  Deposit  of  Card.  A  person  desiring  to  join  a 
Rebekah  Lodge  by  Deposit  of  Card,  makes  out  the  usual  form 
of  petition  and  inserts  therein  by  "Deposit  of  Card."  Such  per- 
son if  elected,  is  then  notified  of  such  election,  and  should  be  in- 
troduced to  the  Lodge  by  the  Warden,  after  which  he  or  she  signs 
the  Constitution  and  By-Laws. — 1896  Journal,  417,  487,  628. 

2166.  By  Deposit  of  Card  when  Card  Lost.  A  person 
desiring  to  join  a  Rebekah  Lodge  by  Deposit  of  Card,  which 
card  has  been  lost,  should  write  to  the  Lodge  which  issued  said 
card,  obtaining  therefrom  a  certificate,  under  the  seal  of  the 
Lodge,  that  on  a  certain  date  such  person  had  been  issued  a 
Withdrawal  Card  from  said  Lodge.  This  presented  with  the 
petition  for  membership  in  the  Rebekah  Lodge  would  be  suffi- 
cient evidence  to  elect  such  person  a  member  by  Deposit  of  Card. 
—1896  Journal,  418,  587,  628. 

2167.  Where  Withdrawal  Card  does  not  accompany 
petition.  A  sister's  petition  to  become  a  member  by  Deposit 
of  card  was  referred  to  a  Committee  of  Investigation,  who 
reported  favorably  thereon;  ballot  being  had,  the  applicant 
w^as  declared  elected.  She  was  introduced,  signed  the  Consti- 
tution and  By-Laws  and  was  declared  to  be  a  member  of  the 
Lodge.  The  Withdrawal  Card  did  not  accompany  the  petition. 
All  proceedings  had  on  the  petition  are  illegal  and  the  Lodge 
should  cancel  the  membership  of  the  petitioner.  When  a  per- 
son wishes  to  join  a  Lodge  by  Deposit  of  Card,  she  must  accom- 
pany the  petition  with  the  card.  Having  been  a  member  of  the 
Order,  she  is  presumed  to  know  the  law,  and  if  she  presented 
such  a  petition  without  the  card,  there  was  a  violation  of  the 
law,  and  the  Lodge  in  determining  such  a  petition  in  the 
absence  of  the  card,  acts  illegally. — 1896  Journal,  418,  587,  628. 

2168.  Expired  Withdrawal  Cards  of  husband  and  wife. 

A  wife  has  an  expired  Withdrawal  Card  from  her  Rebekah 


KEBEKAH  BKANCH.  535 

Lodge.  Her  husband  has  an  expired  Withdrawal  Card  from 
his  Subordinate  Lodge.  She  can  regain  membership  in  a 
Rebekah  Lodge,  without  her  husband  first  joining  a  Subordi- 
nate Lodge.— 18^»5  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  14241. 

2169.  Withdrawal  card  and  membership.  At  the  ex- 
piration of  one  year  from  the  date  of  the  issuance  of  a  with- 
drawal card  by  a  Subordinate  Lodge,  the  membership  of  a 
brother  in  a  Rebekah  Lodge  ceases.  When  the  brother  shall 
have  been  restored  to  membership  in  his  Subordinate  Lodge, 
and  not  until  then,  he  will  be  entitled  to  reinstatement  in  his 
Rebekah  Lodge  in  the  manner  and  upon  the  terms  fixed  by 
the  Constitution  and  By-Laws  of  the  latter. — 1893  Journal, 
358,  393,  421. 

2170.  The  same.  A  brother  taking  a  withdrawal  card 
from  his  Subordinate  Lodge  can  retain  membership  in  a  Re- 
bekah Lodge  for  only  one  year.  To  retain  his  membership  in 
a  Rebekah  Lodge  he  must  deposit  his  card  in  some  Subordi- 
nate Lodge  within  one  year. — 1897  Journal,  805,  1000,  1046. 

2171.  Application  for  membership  on  Visiting  Card. 
A  sister  of  a  Rebekah  Lodge  in  another  jurisdiction  and  hold- 
ing a  Visiting  Card,  wishing  to  join  a  Lodge  in  this  jurisdic- 
tion, may  make  application  and  be  balloted  for  in  the  second 
Lodge  before  she  applies  for  a  Withdrawal  Card  from  the 
Lodge  of  which  she  is  a  member. — 1893  Journal,  277,  391,  421. 

2172.  Withdrawal  and  Visiting-  Cards  for  Rebekah 
Lodges.  See  Forms  No.  61  and  62,  of  the  Forms  affixed  to 
this  Digest. 

2173.  Visiting  Card  and  application  for  membership. 

A  memlicr  of  a  Rebekah  Lodge  can  take  a  Visiting  Card  and 
deposit  it  in  another  Lodge,  and  then,  if  elected,  he  or  she 
must  obtain  a  Withdrawal  Card  before  he  or  she  can  be  ad- 
mitted to  the  other  Lodge  as  a  member. — 1897  Journal,  809, 
1000,  1046. 

2174.  Laws  governing  in  Rebekah  Lodges.  All  laws 
of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  in  regard  to  dropping  or  suspen- 


536  REBEKAH  BRANCH. 

sion  for  non-payment  of  dues,  and  in  regard  to  reinstatement 
after  such  dropping  or  suspension,  are  extended  to  and  goveri> 
Rebekah  Lodges  the  same  as  Subordinate  Lodges. — 1893  Jour- 
nal, 358,  393,  42L 

2175.  Reinstatement.  The  legislation  of  the  Sovereign 
Grand  Lodge  providing  for  the  reinstatement  of  brothers  sus- 
pended for  non-payment  of  dues  is  applicable  to  Rebekah 
Lodges.— 1897  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  15172,  15534,  15584,  15613. 

2176.  Amount  of  dues  to  be  paid  to  be  reinstated.    A 

brother  or  sister  suspended  for  non-payment  of  dues  and  there- 
after the  dues  were  changed,  to  be  reinstated  they  must  pay 
not  less  than  one  year's  dues  required  at  the  time  of  their 
reinstatement.— 1894  Journal,  604,  734,  773. 

2177.  How  suspended  member  may  join  ag-ain.    A 

brother  or  sister  who  has  been  suspended  from  a  Rebekah 
Lodge  for  non-payment  of  dues,  cannot  become  a  member  of 
another  Rebekah  Lodge  without  first  obtaining  a  dismissal  cer- 
tificate or  being  reinstated  and  receiving  a  Withdrawal  Card 
from  the  Lodge  in  which  he  or  she  was  suspended. — 1888  Jour- 
nal, 1020,  1111,  1130;  1895  Journal,  24,  189,  234. 

2178.  Husband  suspended  by  Rebekah  Lodge.  A  wife's 
standing  is  not  affected  by  her  husband's  being  dropped  from 
the  roll  of  a  Rebekah  Lodge  for  non-payment  of  dues. — 1884 
Journal,  12,  116,  153. 

2179.  Husband  and  wife  suspended  by  Rebekah  Lodge 
— Wife  restored  to  membership.  Husband  and  wife  joined 
a  Rebekah  Lodge;  subsequently  both  were  suspended  for  non- 
payment of  dues.  She  may  be  restored,  notwithstanding  his 
suspension,  after  she  became  a  member;  his  standing  cannot 
affect  hers.— 1889  Journal,  35,  122,  136. 

2180.  Husband  suspended  by  Subordinate  Lodge — 
Wife  suspended — Wife  reinstated.  On  account  of  the  non- 
payment of  her  dues,  a  sister  stands  suspended  from  member- 
ship in  her  Lodge  in  which  she  obtained  membership,  by  rea- 
son of  her  marital  relation  to  an  Odd  Fellow.     Her  husband 


REBEKAH  BRANCH.  537 

was  suspended  from  his  Subordinate  Lodge.  The  husband's 
standing  in  his  Lodge  does  not  affect  her  standing  in  the  Re- 
bekah  Lodge  either  one  way  or  the  other.  8he  is  eligible  for 
reinstatement.— 1895  Journal,  24,  189,  234. 

2181.  A  sister  who  marries  a  non-Odd  Fellow  and  is 
thereafter  suspended.  A  sister  who  marries  a  man  not  an 
Odd  Fellow,  and  is  thereafter  dropped  from  membership  for 
non-payment  of  dues,  may  be  reinstated  in  her  Lodge.  Once 
having  had  the  degree  entitles  her  to  regain  membership. — 
1896  Journal,  416,  587,  628. 

2182.  Members  of  suspended,  expelled  or  extinct 
Rebekah  Lodg'es.  Members  of  suspended,  expelled  or  ex- 
tinct Rebekah  Lodges  can  only  regain  membership  in  said  Re- 
bekah Lodges  in  the  manner  provided  in  Section  5,  Article  XI, 
of  the  Constitution  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  for  the  government  of 
Subordinates  in  such  cases. — 1885  Journal,  403,  432,  433. 

2183.  Suspended,  or  expelled,  and  dismissal  certifi- 
cate. Though  a  person  has  once  had  the  Degree  of  Rebekah, 
if  such  person  be  now  under  expulsion  or  suspension  from  the 
Order,  either  for  cause  or  for  non-payment  of  dues,  such  per- 
son is  not  eligible  to  membership  in  another  Rebekah  Lodge 
without  first  becoming  reinstated  within  her  own  Lodge,  or  re- 
ceiving a  dismissal  certificate  therefrom. — 1896  Journal,  416, 
5S7,  62H. 

2184.  Dismissal  Certificates  for  Rebekah  Lodges.    See 

Form  No.  64  of  the  Forms  affixed  to  this  Digest.  They  are  to 
1)6  printed  and  sold  at  same  price  as  other  Dismissal  Certifi- 
cate.?.—1889  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  11722,  11770. 

(See  Supplies). 

2185.  When  wife  of  expelled  member  not  eligfible.  The 
wife  of  a  member  who  has  been  expelled  for  contempt,  and 
who  has  deserted  his  family,  cannot  become  a  member  of  a 
Rebekah  Lodge,  if  she  have  not  the  degree  already,  although  she 
may  pogsess  the  requisite  good  moral  character.  She  occupies 
no  better  position  than  if  her  husband  had  never  been  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Order.— 1882  Journal,  841,  875. 


538  REBEKAH  BRANCH. 

2186.  Expelled  members.  The  first  clause  of  Section  6, 
"  all  persons  who  have  received  the  Degree  of  Rebekah,"  does 
not  embrace  an  expelled  Odd  Fellow  who  once  Jiad  the  degree, 
nor  his  wife  if  she  had  been  expelled  though  she  may  have  had 
the  degree.— 1895  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  14241,  14487, 14570. 

2187.  Sisters  rights  as  to  office  and  membership- 
husband.  A  sister  can  retain  membership  in  her  Rebekah 
Lodge  and  hold  office  therein,  irrespective  of  the  standing  of 
her  husband  in  the  Order. — The  suspension  or  expulsion  of  a 
brother  does  not  affect  the  standing  of  his  wife. — 1880  Journal, 
257,  359,  375;  1883  Journal,  1003,  1150,  1175. 

2188.  When  brother  suspended  for  a  year  for  cause. 

A  member  of  a  Subordinate  Lodge  who  has  been  suspended 
therefrom  for  any  cause  whatever,  for  the  term  of  one  year, 
shall  stand  suspended  from  any  Rebekah  Lodge  within  this 
Grand  Jurisdiction,  to  which  he  may  belong. — 1891  Journal, 
715,  718,731. 

2189.  Suspended  for  cause  in  Subordinate  Lodge.    A 

brother  suspended  for  cause  from  his  Subordinate  Lodge  stands 
suspended  from  his  Rebekah  Lodge  during  the  same  period, 
according  to  Section  10,  Rebekah  Code.  During  the  period  of 
his  suspension  he  must  pay  his  dues  in  both  Lodges,  or  he  may 
be  suspended  for  non-payment  of  dues.  At  the  expiration  of 
the  period  of  suspension  the  brother  is  reinstated  in  both 
Lodges  without  a  vote,  provided  he  has  kept  his  dues  paid  in 
both.— 1897  Journal,  807. 

2190.  Suspended  from  Subordinate  Lodge  and  visit- 
ing. A  brother  suspended  from  his  Subordinate  Lodge  for  a 
definite  time  cannot  visit  a  Rebekah  Lodge  during  such  sus- 
pension.—1897  Journal,  807,  1000,  1046. 

2191.  A  brother's  standing  in  the  Rebekah  Lodge,    A 

brother's  standing  in  the  Rebekah  Lodge  depends  upon  his 
continuous  good  standing  in  a  Subordinate  Lodge  in  good 
standing,  except  in  case  of  a  brother  holding  a  Withdrawal 
Card  in  date,  his  membership  in  a  Rebekah  Lodge  is  not 
affected  thereby,  provided  he  keep  his  dues  in  the  Rebekah 


REBEKAH  BRANCH.  539 

Lodge  paid  for  one  year  from  date  of  Withdrawal  Card. — 1897 
S.  G.  L.  Journal,  15171,  15534,  15584,  15613. 

2192.  Candidate  must  present  petition.  Those  who 
have  taken  the  Degree  of  Rebekah  in  the  Subordinate  Lodge 
cannot  become  members  of  a  Rebekah  Lodge  without  present- 
ing a  petition  and  having  it  regularly  acted  upon. — 1880  Jour- 
nal, 256,  359,  375. 

2193.  Proposition  for  membership.  See  Form  No.  42, 
of  the  Forms  affixed  to  this  Digest. 

2194.  Report  of  Investigating"  Committee.  See  Form 
No.  43,  of  the  Forms  affixed  to  this  Digest. 

2195.  When  may  receive  proposition  and  ballot  at 
special  meeting*  by  dispensation.  A  Lodge  cannot  receive 
a  })etition  for  membership,  or  act  on  the  report  of  a  committee 
on  a  petition,  and  ballot  for  membership  at  a  special  meeting 
unless  the  Grand  Master  or  President  of  the  Rebekah  Assembly 
be  present  at  the  special  meeting  and  grant  a  dispensation 
therefor.  After  a  candidate  has  been  elected  at  a  regular  meet- 
ing, a  special  meeting  may  be  called  to  initiate  such  a  candi- 
date.—1807  Journal,  808,  1030,  1054. 

2196.  Who  to  preside  at  balloting*.  The  Noble  Grand 
and  Vice-Grand  being  present  should  not  request,  and  the 
Noble  Grand  must  not  permit  a  Past  Noble  Grand  to  preside 
during  balloting  on  applicants  for  membership.  The  Noble 
Grand  must  preside. — Bentley  rs.  Gem  of  the  Valley  Rebekah 
Lodge,  1896  Journal,  530,  558. 

2197.  Vice  Grand's  duty  as  to  balloting*.  The  Vice- 
Grand  must  examine  the  ballot-box  before  the  balloting,  and 
must  inspect  the  ballot  after  such  balloting,  as  expressly 
rei^uired  by  Article  IV  of  Constitution  of  Rebekah  Lodges. — 
Bentley  rs.  Gem  of  the  Valley  Rebekah  Lodge,  1896  Journal, 
530,  558. 

2198.  Separate  ballot  for  each  applicant.  Candidates 
must  not  be  elected  collectively  or  rejected  collectively.  Each 
candidate  must  he  balloted  for  separately. — Bentley  vs.  Gem  of 
the  Valley  Rebekah  Lodge,  1896  Journal,  530,  558. 


540  REBEKAH  BRANCH. 

2199.  Not  compelled  to  admit  applicant.  A  Rebekah 
Lodge  is  not  compelled  to  admit  every  Odd  Fellow  who  may 
apply  for  membership;  all  applicants  must  be  balloted  for  and 
there  is  no  appeal  in  case  of  rejection. — 1889  Journal,  35, 123, 163. 

2200.  Right  to  cast  black  ball.  The  members  of  the 
Rebekah  Lodge  are  vested  with  t*he  sole  power  of  determining 
whom  they  will  accept  as  their  co-members  and  their  reasons 
for  voting  against  a  candidate  should  not  be  inquired  into  by 
the  Grand  Lodge.  So  declared  in  relation  to  an  application 
for  reinstatement  after  being  dropped  from  the  roll. — 1893 
Journal,  404,  423. 

2201.  Number  of  black  balls  required  to  reject.    Not 

less  than  three  black  balls  shall  be  required  to  reject  an  appli- 
cation for  membership  in  a  Rebekah  Lodge.  Grand  Lodges 
may  require  a  larger  but  not  a  smaller  number  than  three  to 
reject  such  an  application.  In  this  jurisdiction  the  number  of 
black  balls  required  to  reject  is  three,  prescribed  by  Article  III, 
Section  3,  Constitution  of  Rebekah  Lodges. — 1897  S.  G.  L.  Jour- 
nal, 15170,  15560,  15616. 

2202.  Black  balls  and  ballot-box.  A  ballot-box  should 
not  contain  less  than  three  black  balls,  and  there  should  be  no 
less  than  six  or  eight  black  balls. — 1896  Journal,  417,  587,  628. 

2203.  Offense  to  black-ball  a  candidate  in  violation  of 
Sovereig-n  Grand  Lodg-e  law.  If  a  member  of  a  Rebekah 
Lodge  should  cast  a  black  ball  against  an  unmarried  lady, 
who  applies  for  membership  by  initiation,  on  the  sole  grounds 
that  said  applicant  is  not  related  to  an  Odd  Fellow,  either  by 
blood  or  by  marriage,  such  act  is  in  defiance  of  the  Sovereign 
Grand  Lodge  and  a  violation  of  the  Rebekah  Code.  Such  a 
person  should  have  charges  preferred  against  him  or  her,  and, 
if  it  be  proved  that  such  black  ball  was  cast  for  no  other  reason 
than  that  heretofore  given,  he  or  she  should  be  found  guilty 
and  expelled  from  the  Order.— 1896  Journal,  417,  587,  628. 

2204.  Offense  of  Noble  Grand  as  to  balloting".    If  any 

Noble  Grand  or  acting  presiding  officer,  knowing  that  there  are 
three  or  more  black  balls  against  a  candidate,  wilfully  and 


REBEKAH  BRANCH.  541 

knowingly  declare  such  candidate  elected,  charges  should  be 
preferred  and  the  offender  should  be  expelled. — Bentley  vs. 
Gem  of  the  Valley  Rebekah  Lodge,  1896  Journal,  530,  558. 

2205.  The  number  of   black  balls  not  to  be  told. 

Neither  the  Noble  Grand  nor  the  Vice- Grand  has  a  right  to 
tell  how  many  black  balls  or  cubes  were  cast  against  a  candi- 
date. The  Noble  Grand  should  destroy  the  ballot  immediately 
on  announcing  the  result. — 1897  Journal,  808,  994,  1084. 

2206.  Not  to  tell  that  a  person  was  black-balled.    The 

ballot  should  be  secret,  and  no  member  has  a  right  to  tell  out- 
side the  Lodge  that  Mr.  or  Mrs.  So  and  So  was  black-balled  in 
the  Lodge.— 1897  Journal,  808,  994,  1034. 

2207.  Petition  of   members  for  reballot  illeg'al.     A 

petition  circulated  among  the  members  of  a  Rebekah  Lodge, 
requesting  that  a  re-ballot  be  had  where  a  rejection  had  taken 
place,  is  unauthorized,  and  should  not  be  permitted. — 1896 
Journal,  419,  587,  628. 

2208.  Elected  to  become  a  member;  lapse  of  time;  re- 
ballot.  There  is  no  law  which  renders  the  election  of  a  person 
to  membership  by  initiation  void  on  account  of  lapse  of  time; 
if,  however,  there  has  been  considerable  time  between  the  elec- 
tion and  the  time  the  candidate  appears  for  initiation,  the 
Lodge  should  reballot  upon  the  petition,  which  they  are  au- 
thorized to  do  at  any  time  previous  to  the  admission. — Rebekah 
Constitution,  Art.  Ill,  Sec.  4;  1896  Journal,  415,  587,  628. 

2209.  Elected  applicant— Return  of  initiation  fee.    If 

the  person  do  not  api)ear  in  a  reasonable  time  after  notifica- 
tion, the  Lodge  should  return  to  the  petitioner  the  initiation 
fee,  and  by  this  act  rescind  its  action  in  electing  a  person  to 
membership. --1896  Journal,  415,  587,  628. 

2210.  Initiation  fee  returned.  When  the  election  of  a 
candidate  for  membership  is  rendered  void,  on  account  of  his  or 
her  non-appearance  for  initiation,  the  fee  should  be  returned. — 
ISOr,  Journal,  2.',,  1S9,  234. 

2211.  May  reconsider  a  favorable  ballot.  A  favorable 
ballot  on  application  for  memberftliijj  in  Rebekah  Lodge  can 


542  KEBEKAH  BRANCH. 

be  reconsidered  at  any  time  prior  to  admission  of  applicant. — 
Ward  vs.  Oakland  Rebekah  Lodge,  1893  Journal,  865,  378. 

2212.  Motion  to  reconsider.  Any  member  may  move 
a  reconsideration  of  a  favorable  ballot  for  membership. — In 
re  Martha  Washington  Rebekah  Lodge,  1889  Journal,  142,  160. 

2213.  Reconsidering"  ballots  and  rules  of  order.    The 

whole  matter  of  reconsidering  ballots  for  membership  is  regu- 
lated by  the  Constitution,  and  a  Lodge  cannot  by  rules  of 
order,  or  otherwise,  add  to  or  take  away  from  the  conditions 
prescribed  ,  in  the  Constitution  in  regard  to  it. — /ji  re  Martha 
Washington  Rebekah  Lodge,  1889  Journal,  143,  160. 

2214.  Voting"  to  reconsider.  Section  4,  Article  3,  Con- 
stitution of  Rebekah  Lodges,  provides  how  an  unfavorable 
ballot  upon  a  petition  for  membership  may  be  reconsidered, 
and  it  requires  it  to  be  decided  by  ball  ballots.  It  provides 
that  a  favorable  ballot  may  be  reconsidered,  and  does  not  re- 
quire ball  ballots.  The  vote  to  reconsider  a  favorable  ballot 
may,  therefore,  be  taken  in  the  ordinary  way.  In  re  Martha 
Washington  Rebekah  Lodge,  1889  Journal,  142,  160. 

2215.  May  resig"n.  A  member  can  resign  membership  in 
a  Rebekah  Lodge  without  taking  a  Withdrawal  Card. — 1890 
Journal,  315,  410,  436. 

2216.  No  cancelling"  membership  by  erasing"  of  name. 

If  a  person  tender  his  resignation  from  membership  in  a  Re- 
bekah Lodge  the  Lodge  should  grant  it  if  there  be  no  charges 
pending  against  the  applicant.  There  is  no  such  thing  as  can- 
celling membership  by  erasing  the  name  of  the  person  from 
the  records.— 1896  Journal,  418,  587,  628. 

2217.  Resig-nation  must  be  in  writing"— No  expense. 

A  member  of  a  Rebekah  Lodge  who  has  paid  all  demands 
against  him  or  her,  may  resign  his  or  her  membership,  but 
such  resignation  must  be  in  writing.  No  expense  is  attached 
to  such  resignation.— 1897  Journal,  806,  1000,  1046. 

2218.  When  must  accept  resig"nation.  A  member  clear 
on  the  books  of  a  Lodge  can  resign  his  or  her  membership  in 


REBEKAH  BRANCH.  543 

the  Lodge  without  first  applying  for  a  Withdrawal  Card,  and 
the  Lodge  must  accept  his  or  her  resignation. — 1897  Journal, 
804,  1030,  1054. 

2219.  May  pesig^n  before  applying*  for  Withdrawal 
Card.  A  member  of  a  Rebekah  Lodge,  in  good  standing,  can 
resign  from  membership  in  the  Lodge  without  first  applying 
for  a  Withdrawal  Card.  And  the  resignation  of  a  member  can 
be  accepted,  even  if  a  final  card  have  been  refused. — 1886  Jour- 
nal, 610,  625,  647. 

2220.  May  apply  for  membership  after  resignation. 

Where  a  brother  pays  up  his  dues  in  a  Rebekah  Lodge,  and  at 
his  request  is  dropped  from  membership,  he  can  join  another 
Lodge  thereafter  by  making  application  and  depositing  there- 
with his  certificate  of  resignation. — 1893  Journal,  277,  278, 
391,  421. 

2221.  Dismissal  certificate  and  resig'nation.  A  mem- 
ber of  a  Rebekah  Lodge  who  owes  dues,  assessments  or  fines,  is 
not  entitled  to  a  dismissal  certificate.  On  payment  of  all 
charges  against  her  or  him,  he  or  she  may  resign;  then  the 
Lodge  must  give  a  certificate  of  such  resignation.  Dismissal 
certificates  can  be  granted  only  to  members  who  have  been 
suspended  for  non-payment  of  dues. — 1897  Journal,  805,  1030, 
1054. 

2222.  Signing"  the  Constitution.  Expulsion,  resigna- 
tion, or  the  taking  of  a  Withdrawal  Card  severs  the  member's 
connection  with  a  Lodge,  therefore  a  former  member  cannot 
regain  membership  after  expulsion,  resignation,  or  the  taking 
of  a  Withdrawal  Card,  without  signing  the  Constitution  of  a 
Lodge  which  he  or  she  joins,  whether  he  or  she  join  another 
Lodge  or  the  one  to  which  he  or  she  formerly  belonged. — 1895 
.Journal,  24,  189,  234. 

2223.  Non-beneficial  members.  Members  in  a  Rebekah 
Lodge  are  each  and  all  of  the  same  consideration.  There  is  no 
such  membership  in  Rebekah  Lodges  as  a  "  non-beneficial  " 
member.— 1896  Journal,  416,  587,  628. 


544  EEBEKAH  BRANCH. 

2224.  Admission  fees  and  dispensation.  A  Rebekah 
Lodge  cannot  have  a  dispensation  to  reduce  the  admission  fee 
for  three  months. — 1894  Journal,  605,  734,  773. 

2225.  Members  should  vote.  Every  member  of  a  Lodge 
should  vote,  providing  they  be  in  good  standing,  upon  all 
motions  put  to  the  Lodge,  and  upon  all  applications  for  mem- 
bership, unless  they  be  excused  by  the  Lodge. — 1895  Journal, 
24,  189,  234;  1885  Journal,  288,  403,  432. 

2226.  Voting".  The  mode  of  voting  in  a  Rebekah  Lodge 
is  "Yes"  and  "No."— 1888  Journal,  1021,  1111,  1130. 

Note. — But  see  Section  24,  of  the  Rebekah  Code,  which  regulates  ballot- 
ing and  voting  in  Rebekah  Lodges. 

2227.  Viva   voce  votes.      Votes   "shall   be   viva   voce" 

means  that  the  vote  may  be  either  "Yea"  or  "Nay,"  or  "Yes" 
or  "No."— 1897  S.G.L.  Journal,  15172,  15534,  15584,  15613. 

2228.  Voting-  on  Withdrawal  Card,  In  voting  a  With- 
drawal Card  in  a  Rebekah  Lodge,  ball  ballots  or  cubes  must  be 
used,  and  a  majority  vote  of  all  present  is  necessary  to  grant 
said  card.— 1897  Journal,  807,  1000,  1046. 

2229.  Voting"  on  reports.  In  voting  to  adopt  either  a 
majority  or  minority  report  in  a  Rebekah  Lodge,  it  should  be 
by  "Yes"  or  "No."— 1897  Journal,  806,  1000,  1046. 

2230.  Election.  A  Rebekah  Lodge  having  been  instituted 
the  second  quarter  in  the  term  does  not  have  to  elect  a  new 
set  of  officers  and  install  them.— 1894  Journal,  604,  734,  773. 

2231.  Officers  must  be  elected  each  term.  A  Lodge 
should  not  permit  the  same  officers  to  remain  in  office  longer 
than  one  term,  without  a  regular  election  and  installation. — 
Rebekah    Constitution,  Art.   IV,    Sec.   7;    1896   Journal,   416, 

587,  628. 

2232.  Financial  Secretary.  The  law  of  the  Sovereign 
Grand  Lodge  leaves  it  to  the  discretion  of  the  Rebekah  Lodge 
as  to  whether  or  not  it  be  necessary  for  it  to  elect  a  Financial 
Secretary.— 1897  S.G.L.  Journal,  15171,  15534,  15584,  15613. 


I 


REBEKAH  BRANCH.  545 

2233.  Office.  Any  member  of  a  Rebekah  Lodge  in  good 
standing  may  hold  office  in  the  Rebekah  Lodge. — 1897  Journal, 
805,  1000,  1046. 

2234.  Nominations.  Nominations  cannot  be  made  on 
the  night  of  election,  except  when  all  those  who  were  previously 
nominated  decline. — 1892  Journal,  14,  112,  127. 

2235.  Election  of  Noble  Grand.  A  sister  can  be  elected 
from  the  floor  as  Noble  Grand  by  dispensation. — 1894  Journal, 
605,  734,  773. 

Note. — See  Section  12  of  the  Re-     as  to  the  couditions  under  which  a 
bikah  Code,  and  Article  V,  Section  1,     dispensation  may  issue. 
Constitution  of   Rebekah   Assembly, 

2236.  Dispensation  to  elect,  when  all  qualified  refuse 
to  serve.  A  sister  can  be  elected  to  the  office  of  V'ice-Grand  if 
she  have  never  served  in  an  appointive  office  or  an  elective  office, 
provided  all  those  who  are  eligible  to  the  office  refuse  to  serve, 
and  a  dispensation  therefor  be  issued  by  the  President  of  the 
Rebekah  Assembly. — 1896  Journal,  417,  587,  628;  Constitution 
Rebekah  Assembly,  Art.  V,  Sec.  1. 

2237.  Qualifications  for  the  Noble  Grand's  office.  Where 
there  is  a  Past  Vice-Grand  in  nomination  for  the  office  of  Noble 
Grand,  a  Rebekah  Lodge  should  not  elect  to  that  office  a  mem- 
ber who  is  not  a  Past  Vice-Grand,  and  should  the  Lodge  elect 
such  a  member,  the  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  should  not 
install  him  or  her.— 1881  Journal,  502,  601,  627. 

2238.  Service  in  an  appointive  office  in  any  Lodg-e.  If  a 
member  have  held  and  rendered  sufficient  service  in  an  appoint- 
ive office  in  one  Lodge,  said  member  is  eligible  to  an  elect- 
ive office  in  any  other  Lodge  of  which  he  or  she  may  subse- 
quently become  a  member. — 1895  Journal,  25, 189,  234. 


^K  2239.  Appointive  office  and  installation  to  qualify.  A 
^Hsister,  who  has  served  in  an  appointive  office  without  being 
^Hinstalled  therein,  has  not  acquired  the  qualifications  to  entitle 
^■her  to  the  office  of  Vice-Grand.— 1896  Journal,  417,  587,  628. 


2240.    Scene  Supporter,  Altar  Bearer,  Banner  Bearer. 

There  is  properly  no  such  ofiice  in  a  Rebekah  Lodge,  as  Scene 
35 


546  KEBEKAH  BRANCH. 

Supporter.  As  accessories  to  the  floor  work,  the  Noble  Grand 
may  appoint  Altar  Bearers  or  Banner  Bearers,  but  service  as 
such  is  not  qualifiying  for  election  to  an  elective  office,  as  they 
are  not  among  the  appointive  offices  provided  for  in  the  new 
Rebekah  laws.— 1895  Journal,  24,  189,  234. 

2241.  Altar  Supporter.  Under  the  new  code,  an  Altar 
Supporter  is  not  an  appointive  office.  Service  therein  does  not 
qualify  the  member  to  election  as  Vice-Grand. — 1896  Journal, 
419,  587,  628. 

2242.  Installation.  A  Rebekah  Lodge  cannot  install  its 
officers  before  the  first  regular  meeting  in  a  term. — 1894  Jour- 
nal, 604,  732,  771. 

2243.  Installation— Noble  Grand-elect  absent.    If  on 

the  night  of  installation  the  Noble  Grand-elect  be  absent  from 
-any  cause,  the  Lodge  may,  if  it  see  fit,  proceed  to  elect  another 
person  to  said  office. — 1895  Journal,  26,  189,  234. 

2244.  Installation,  Arrears  and  Committees.  A  mem- 
ber who  is  in  arrears  for  dues  cannot  legally  be  installed  into 
any  office,  but  such  arrearages  do  not  excuse  the  member  from 
serving  upon  committees. — 1895  Journal,  24,  189,  234. 

2245.  Installation  and  oblig-ations.  At  installation  cere- 
monies in  a  Rebekah  Lodge,  the  installing  officer  is  not  obliged 
to  call  up  the  Lodge  when  the  obligations  to  the  various  officers 
are  being  administered.  The  members  may  remain  seated,  yet 
should  the  presiding  officer  desire  to  call  the  Lodge  up,  such 
officer  may  do  so.— 1896  Journal,  419,  587,  628. 

2246.  Past  Grand  and  Installation.  Any  Past  Grand  in 
good  standing  may  install  the  officers  of  a  Rebekah  Lodge,  if  he 
be  a  member  of  a  Rebekah  Lodge. — 1887  Journal,  768, 875,  888. 

2247.  Who  may  be  present  at  installation.  At  the  in- 
stallation of  officers  in  a  Rebekah  Lodge,  none  but  members  of 
Rebekah  Lodges  can  be  present,  except  it  be  a  public  installa- 
tion.—1889  Journal,  36,  123,  163,  and  Errata. 

2248.  Pa&t  Noble  Grands  and  installation.  The  Grand 
Master  and  District  Deputy  Grand  Masters  may,  at  their  op- 


EEBEKAH  BRANCH.  547 

tion,  request  Past  Noble  Grands  (sisters)  to  install  the  officers 
of  Rebekah  Lodges,  and  such  installations  shall  be  as  valid  as 
though  performed  by  a  District  Deputy  Grand  Master. — 1886 
Journal,  647,  661. 

2249.  Installation  in  Subordinate  Lodg-e.  The  sisters 
of  a  Rebekah  Lodge  cannot  be  present  at  the  installation  of  the 
officers  of  a  Subordinate  Lodge,  unless  it  be  a  public  installa- 
tion.—1858  Journal,  331,  398. 

2250.  Joint  public  installation  of  Subordinate  and  Re- 
bekah Lodg'e.  A  Subordinate  Lodge  and  a  Rebekah  Lodge 
may  hold  a  joint  public  installation,  provided  they  obtain  dis- 
pensations for  the  purpose  and  use  the  form  for  public  in- 
stallation prescribed  by  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge. — 1897 
Journal,  804,  805,  994,  1034. 

2251.  Service  required  for  honors  of  Past  Noble 
Grand.  A  meml)er  who  has  served  the  majority  of  the  nights 
of  a  term,  and  to  the  end  of  the  term  as  Noble  Grand,  is  enti- 
tled to  the  honors  of  Past  Noble  Grand,  whether  she  serve  in 
the  office  of  Past  Noble  Grand  or  not.  Such  honors  are  a  re- 
ward for  service  as  Noble  Grand,  irrespective  of  further  service. 
The  only  possible  method  of  obtaining  the  honors  of  Past  Noble 
Orand  is  by  the  required  service  as  Noble  Grand. — 1895  Jour- 
nal, 24,  189,  234. 

2252.  When  Noble  Grand  becomes  Past  Noble  Grand. 

A  Noble  Grand  of  a  Rebekah  Lodge  becomes  a  Past  Noble 
<5rand  on  the  installation  of  his  or  her  successor,  if  he  or  she 
have  served  the  requisite  number  of  meetings  and  to  the  end  of 
the  term.  It  is  not  necessary  for  the  District  Deputy  to  tell 
her  to  take  her  seat  as  Past  Noble  Grand,  or  for  the  Lodge  to 
-declare  it.  She  is  entitled  to  the  honor  for  service  as  Noble 
Grand.— 1897  Journal,  807,  1000,  1046. 

2253.  Past  Noble  Grand  and  installation.  A  Noble 
"Grand  of  a  Rebekah  Lodge  becomes  a  Past  Noble  Grand  on  the 
installation  of  her  successor,  if  she  have  served  the  proper  time, 
whether  she  be  present  at  the  installation  or  not.  A  Nol)le 
Grand  becomes  a  Pa.««t  Noble  Grand  from  service  and  not  from 
inntallation.— 1897  Journal,  807,  1032,  1055. 


« 


548  EEBEKAH  BRANCH. 

2254.  Insufficient  service  as  Noble  Grand.  A  sister 
elected  to  the  office  of  Noble  Grand,  who  does  not  serve  a  ma- 
jority of  the  nights  of  the  term,  but  has  been  granted  a  leave 
of  absence  from  her  Lodge,  and  even  though  the  Lodge  vote  to- 
confer  upon  her  the  honors  of  Noble  Grand,  is  not  entitled  to 
the  honors  of  that  office.— 1896  Journal,  417,  587,  628. 

2255.  The  same.  The  Noble  Grand  of  a  Rebekah  Lodge 
who  attended  three  meetings  of  her  term,  was  taken  sick,  and 
when  recovered  did  not  attend  any  more  during  the  term,  is 
not  entitled  to  the  honors. — 1894  Journal,  605,  734,  773. 

2256.  Honors  of  office,  and  not  sig-ning"  the  Consti- 
tution. A  person  admitted  to  a  Rebekah  Lodge,  but  w^ho  did 
not  sign  the  Constitution  and  By-Laws,  and  was  elected  to  office, 
served  in  that  office,  went  to  the  Rebekah  Assembly,  and  after- 
wards signed  the  Constitution  and  By-Laws,  is  entitled  to  the 
honors  of  the  elective  office  if  he  or  she  served  in  the  elective 
office  the  required  time.— 1897  Journal,  805,  1000,  10046. 

2257.  Past  Noble  Grand  not  an  officer.  The  chair  of 
the  Past  Noble  Grand  is  not  an  office,  nor  is  the  Past  Noble 
Grand  an  officer.— 1895  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  14239,  14539,  14570. 

2258.  Rank  of  Past  Grand.  A  Past  Grand  who  becomes 
a  member  of  a  Rebekah  Lodge  holds  the  same  rank  in  the 
Rebekah  Lodge  that  he  holds  in  his  Subordinate. — 1888  Jour- 
nal, 1094,  1104,  1128. 

2259.  Absence  of  officer,  and  vacancy.  The  office  of 
Vice-Grand  cannot  be  declared  vacant  when  she  has  been 
absent  three  times  as  follows:  that  is,  twice  out  of  town  and 
once  sick  in  bed.— 1894  Journal,  603,  731,  771. 

2260.  Special  or  Contingent  Fund.  Grand  Lodges  may 
authorize  Rebekah  Lodges  to  set  aside  five  per  cent,  of  the 
receipts  for  dues  for  the  special  or  contingent  fund,  notwith- 
standing Section  34  of  the  Rebekah  Code. — 1897  S.  G.  L.  Jour- 
nal, 15171,  15534,  15584,  15613. 

Note.— As  to  the  Special  or  Contingent  Fund,  see  Sec.  1238  of  this  Digest. 

2261.  Funds  cannot  be  appropriated  for  a  ball,  etc., 
but  certain  special  fund  may.    The  funds  of  a  Rebekah 


EEBEKAH  BRANCH.  549 

Lodge  can  not  be  legally  appropriated  for  a  ball,  supper,  enter- 
tainment, etc.  If  the  By-Laws  of  the  Lodge  provide  that  five 
per  cent,  of  the  annual  income  from  dues  be  set  aside  and 
placed  in  a  special  fund,  this  money  can  be  expended  for  such 
purposes.  Though  the  Rebekah  Code  provides  that  the  Re- 
bekah  Lodge  shall  cultivate  the  social  feature  of  the  Order,  it 
is  not  intended  that  this  should  give  to  it  the  license  to  expend 
its  money  for  dinners,  parties,  entertainments,  etc. — 1896  Jour- 
nal 417,' 587,  628. 

2262.  Supper,  ball,  party,  amusement.  A  Rebekah 
Lodge  has  no  right  to  use  its  funds  to  pay  the  expenses  of  a 
supper,  ball,  party  or  any  other  amusement.  Such  expendi- 
tures of  the  Lodge  funds  is  a  misappropriation  and  contrary  to 
the  principles  of  the  Order.  Such  expenditures  cannot  be 
made,  even  upon  the  celebration  of  the  anniversary  of  the 
Order  or  institution  of  the  Lodge. — Durwater  vs.  Evergreen 
Rebekah  Lodge,  1895  Journal,  138,  178. 

2263.  Donation  by  Subordinate  Lodge— Purchase  of 
tickets.  A  Subordinate  Lodge  may  donate  to  Rebekah  Lodge 
to  aid  them  in  purchasing  necessary  and  appropriate  parapher- 
nalia for  the  work  of  the  Rebekah  Lodge,  but  has  no  right  to 
buy  tickets  for  a  concert  or  ball  for  the  purpose  of  raising  funds 
for  that  purpose. — Leggett  vs.  Donner  Lodge,  1890  Journal, 
443,  448. 

2264.  Jewel  for  member.  A  Rebekah  Lodge  has  no 
right  to  expend  its  funds  for  a  jewel  for  a  member.  The  funds 
are  trust  funds  and  should  not  be  used  for  such  purpose. — 1897 
Journal,  807,  994,  1034. 

2265.  Meetingfs  to  exemplify  work.  A  State  Grand 
Lodge  may  authorize  any  Rebekah  Lodge  within  its  jurisdic- 
tion to  open  a  session  of  such  Lodge,  presided  over  by  its  offi- 
cers, to  meet  at  any  place  within  its  jurisdiction  during  the. 
session  and  at  the  place  of  meeting  of  such  Grand  Lodge,  fo 
the  puri)08e  of  exemplifying,  in  the  presence  of  the  members  of 
the  Order  entitled  to  witness  the  same,  the  Rebekah  work, — 
1889  Journal,  66. 


550  REBEKAH  BRANCH. 

2266.  The  same— Member  of  Grand  Lodg^e.  No  mem- 
ber of  a  Grand  Lodge  is  entitled  to  witness  such  exemplifica- 
tion by  reason  of  his  being  such  member  of  or  a  representative 
to  a  Grand  Lodge. — 1889  Journal,  66. 

2267.  Grand  Lodg-e  and  Degree  of  Rebekah.  The  work 
of  the  Degree  of  Rebekah  should  not  be  rehearsed  in  the  Grand 
Lodge.  Those  not  in  possession  of  it,  have  no  right  to  witness 
it.— 1889  Journal,  123,  165. 

2268.  Noble  Grand  and  reg-alia.  It  is  not  legal  for  a 
sister,  when  Noble  Grand  of  a  Rebekah  Lodge,  to  wear  the  re- 
galia prescribed  for  Noble  Grands  of  Subordinate  Lodges. — 
1878  Journal,  827,  946,  974. 

2269.  Regalia.  The  regalia  to  be  worn  in  a  Rebekah  Lodge 
is  for  brothers  who  are  not  officers  of  the  Rebekah  Lodge  the 
same  that  they  are  entitled  to  wear  in  a  Subordinate  Lodge, 
and  for  sisters  who  are  not  officers  thereof  nor  Past  Noble 
Grands,  the  badge  or  collar  of  pink  and  green  of  the  Degree  of 
Rebekah.— 1889  Journal,  35,  122,  163;  Section  25,  Rebekah 
Code. 

Note.— A  brother  not  an  officer  of  Journal,   15172,  15534,  15584,   15613), 

a  Rebekah  Lodge  has  a  ^ight  to  wear  Section  25  of  the  Rebekah  Code  pre- 

his  Encampment  regalia  when  sitting  scribes    the    regalia    and    jewels    of 

in  a  Eebekah  Lodge.— (1897  S.  G.  L.  officers  and  members. 

2270.  Reg'alia  of  brothers.  Brothers  in  a  Rebekah 
Lodge  must  wear  the  regalia  they  are  entitled  to  wear  in  a 
Subordinate  Lodge  as  brothers,  and  not  as  officers  of  the  Sub- 
ordinate Lodge.— 1897  Journal,  808,  1000,  1046. 

2271.  A  brother,  an  officer  and  reg'alia.  A  brother 
who  holds  an  office  in  a  Rebekah  Lodge  should  wear  the 
regalia  pertaining  to  such  office,  and  not  the  regalia  pertaining 
to  a  similar  office  in  a  Subordinate  Lodge. — 1892  Journal,  14, 
112,  127. 

Note,— An  officer  of  a  Kebekah  law  for  such  office.— (1897  S.  G.  L. 
Lodge,  whether  a  brother  or  a  sister,  Journal,  15172,  15534,  15584,  15613). 
must  wear  the  regalia   provided  by 

2272.  Proper  badg-es  at  funeral  for  brothers  and  sis- 
ters.    At  the  funeral  of  a  member  of  a  Rebekah  Lodge  the 


REBEKAH  BRANCH.  551 

brothers  should  wear  the  badge  appropriate  to  their  standing 
either  in  the  Subordinate  Lodge  or  Encampment.  The 
brothers  should  not  wear  the  funeral  badge  of  the  Rebekah 
Lodge;  sisters  alone  wear  this  badge. — 1896  Journal,  418,  587, 
628. 

Note.— The  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge     supplies.— (1887    S.    G.    L.  Journal, 
has  adopted  a  Rebekah  funeral  ser-     10983,  11026,  11031,  11037). 
vice,  which   is  printed   and   sold   as 

2273.  When  children  excluded.  When  children  reach 
the  age  of  understanding  they  should  be  excluded  from  the 
Lodge-room.  As  a  matter  of  precaution,  all  children  over  two 
years  of  age  should  not  be  permitted  to  remain  in  the  Lodge- 
room.— 1896  Journal,  419,  587,  628. 

2274.  Trial  of  brothers  or  sisters.  A  Rebekah  Lodge 
may  try,  suspend  or  expel  a  member,  male  or  female. — 1875 
Journal,  281,  295;  1873  Journal,  871,  892. 

2275.  Dismissal  of  charges  and  appeal.  A  Lodge  dis- 
missed charges.  An  appeal  therefrom  must  be  taken  within 
two  weeks.  An  appeal  taken  four  weeks  thereafter  dismissed 
by  Grand  Lodge  as  not  taken  in  time. — Due  vs.  Teutonia  Re- 
bekah Lodge,  1896  Journal,  526,  558. 

2276.  Errors  on  appeal  must  affirmatively  appear. 

The  law  presumes  in  favor  of  the  legality  of  the  action  of  a 
Lodge,  and  its  action  should  not  be  disturbed  on  appeal  unless 
error  affirmatively  appears. — In  re  Martha  Washington  Re- 
bekah Lodge,  1889  Journal,  143,  160. 

2277.  Venue  in  Charges.  Charges  should  aver  the  place 
where  the  alleged  offense  occurred.  They  should  give  at  least 
the  county. — Howard  vs.  Martha  Washington  Rebekah  Lodge, 
1891  Journal,  666,  674. 

2277a.  Charges  against  Noble  Grand.  When  changes 
are  preferred  against  the  Noble  Grand  of  a  Rebekah  Lodge,  the 
Vice-Grand  takes  the  chair  of  the  Noble  Grand  and  thus  becomes 
the  acting  Noble  Grand,  and  as  such  appoints  three  members  of 
the  Trial  Committee.  The  member  appointed  to  take  the  chair 
of  the  Vice-Grand  becomes  the  acting  Vice-Grand,  and  as  such 


■ 


552 


REBEKAH  BRANCH. 


appoints  the  other  two  members  of  the  committee.- 
nal,  805,  1000,  1046. 


1897  Jour- 


2278.  Introducing"  visitors.  A  representative  to  the  Sove- 
reign Grand  Lodge,  or  any  elective  officer  of  a  Grand  Lodge 
who  is  a  member  in  good  standing  of  a  Rebekah  Lodge,  has  the 
right  to  introduce  a  visitor  into  a  Rebekah  Lodge  in  his  own 
jurisdiction  whom  he  knows  to  be  a  member  of  a  Rebekah 
Lodge  in  good  standing  of  another  jurisdiction. — 1892-1895  S. 
G.  L.  Journal,  13614,  13196,  14249,  14525,  14570. 

2279.  Introduction  of  visitor  by  elective  Grand  Officer. 

An  elective  officer  of  the  Grand  Lodge  has  no  power  to  intro- 
duce into  a  Rebekah  Lodge,  a  member  of  the  Order  who  is  not 
a  member  of  a  Rebekah  Lodge. — 1885  Journal,  436. 

2280.  Notice.  When  a  brother  joins  a  Rebekah  Lodge,' 
the  Secretary  of  the  Rebekah  Lodge  should  immediately  notify 
his  Subordinate  Lodge  of  that  fact,  and  then  the  Secretary  of 
the  Subordinate  Lodge  must  make  a  record  of  his  membership 
in  the  Rebekah  Lodge,  so  as  to  be  able  to  carry  out  Section  8, 
of  Article  VIII,  Constitution  Subordinates. — 1897  Journal,  804. 

(See  Section  10a  Rebekah  Code). 

2281.  Change  of  name  by  marriag*e.  The  Secretaries  of 
Rebekah  Lodges  should  change  on  their  records,  the  names  of 
sisters  who  marry  persons  of  a  different  name,  and  should  note 
the  change  of  name  in  their  report  to  the  Grand  Secretary. — 
1880  Journal,  257,  359,  375. 

2282.  When  sisters  may  be  admitted  to  Subordinate 
Lodge-room.  During  a  recess  of  a  Subordinate  Lodge,  sisters 
of  the  Degree  of  Rebekah,  and  others,  may  be  admitted  to  its 
Lodge-room.  They  should  not  be  admitted  under  ''  Good  of 
the  Order."— 1897  Journal,  808,  994,  1036. 

(See  Recess). 

2283.  By-Laws.  An  amendment  to  a  By-Law  of  a  Re- 
bekah Lodge  that  was  never  presented  to  the  Committee  on 
Laws,  of  Subordinates  of  the  Grand  Lodge  for  its  approval,  is 
not  law.— 1892  Journal,  15,  97.  103;  1884  Journal,  13, 116, 153. 


\ 


EEBEKAH  BRANCH.  553 

2284.  Changing"  the  amount  of  dues.  It  is  necessary 
to  have  the  approval  of  the  Committee  on  Laws  of  Subordinates 
of  the  Grand  Lodge  to  an  amendment  to  the  By-Laws,  changing 
the  amount  of  dues. — 1892  Journal,  15,  97,  103;  1885  Journal, 
287,  403,  432. 

2285.  Forfeiture  of  charter.  Where  the  charter  of  a 
Rebekah  Lodge  has  been  dechxred  forfeited  by  the  Grand  Lodge, 
although  the  charter  has  not  been  actually  taken  up,  the  mem- 
bers cannot  legally  work  as  a  Lodge  under  such  charter.  They 
must  petition  the  Grand  Lodge  either  for  the  institution  of  a  new 
Lodge  or  the  resuscitation  of  the  old  one. — 1885  Journal,  288, 
403,  432. 

2286.  Rebekah  Veteran  jeweL  Any  sister  who  has  been 
a  member  in  good  standing  of  a  Rebekah  Lodge  for  fifteen  con- 
secutive years  shall  be  entitled  to  wear  a  jewel,  to  be  designated 
the  Rebekah  Veteran  Jewel,  I.  0.  0.  F.— 1891  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 
12701. 

2287.  Forms  of  Reports.  Form  of  Annual  Rebekah  Re- 
port of  Grand  Lodge.  (See  Form  No.  2  of  the  Forms  affixed  to 
this  Digest).  Forms  of  Annual  and  Semi-Annual  Reports  of 
Rebekah  Lodge.  (See  Forms  Nos.  8  and  9  of  the  Forms  affixed 
to  this  Digest). 

2288.  Special  meetings.  After  the  close  in  regular  form 
of  a  regular  meeting,  the  Noble  Grand  and  a  few  members  held 
a  meeting  and  transacted  some  business,  and  the  minutes 
thereof  were  entered  on  the  records.  The  By-Laws  require  the 
Secretary  to  notify  the  members  of  special  meetings.  No  notice 
was  given  to  the  members.  The  onl}^  ones  who  were  informed 
were  those  who  attended.  The  meeting  was  illegal  and  its  acts 
void,  and  they  were,  on  appeal,  annulled  by  the  Grand  Lodge. 
— Hancock  vs.  Elmwood  Rebekah  Lodge,  1897  Journal,  953,977. 

2288a.  Minutes  and  records  must  not  be  mutilated  or 
torn.  Minutes  of  a  Rebekah  Lodge  can  be  corrected  by  a  re- 
solution or  motion  duly  presented,  and  carried  by  the  Lodge. 
The  records  cannot  be  mutilated  or  torn  out. — 1896  Journal, 
416,  587,  628. 


554  REBEKAH  LODGES,  COMMITTEE  ON. 

2288b.  Who  should  preside.  In  the  absence  of  the  Noble 
Grand,  the  Vice  Grand  must  preside,  and  perform  all  the  duties 
and  functions  of  that  office.  If  the  Noble  Grand  be  present,  the 
Vice  Grand  cannot  preside. — 1896  Journal,  417,  587,  628. 

2288e.  Sick  and  funeral  benefits.  Under  the  new  Code, 
a  Rebekah  Lodge  cannot  pay  "  sick  benefits  ''  to  a  member,  nor 
can  it  pay  *'  funeral  benefits."  In  cases  of  necessity,  the  Lodge 
may  make  appropriate  donations.  The  members  of  a  Rebekah 
Lodge,  however,  are  entitled  to  be  visited  when  sick,  and  given 
such  care  and  attention  as  the  principles  of  the  Order  dictate. 
—1896  Journal,  416,  587,  628. 

2289.  Attentive  benefits.  Rebekah  Lodges  are  now 
charged  with  the  duty  of  rendering  "  attentive  benefits  "  the 
same  as  Subordinate  Lodges. — 1895  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  14241, 
14487,  14570. 

2290.  Rebekah  Lodg'e  not  called  a  Subordinate  Lodg-e. 

"  Subordinate  Lodge  "  has  and  holds  a  technical  meaning,  and 
does  not  include  a  Rebekah  Lodge. — 1895  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 
10139,  10185. 

(See  Orphans'  Home). 

REBEKAH  LODGES,  COMMITTEE  ON. 

2291.  Committee  on  Rebekah  Lodg-es  a  regular  com- 
mittee. There  shall  be  appointed  at  each  annual  session  of 
the  Grand  Lodge  a  regular  committee  on  Rebekah  Lodges  from 
among  the  members  present. — Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art. 
VI,  Sec.  2. 

2292.  Committee  on  Rebekah  Lodg-es— Its  duties.    The 

committee  on  Rebekah  Lodges  shall  consist  of  five  members, 
who  shall  be  appointed  by  the  Grand  Master,  by  and  with  the 
consent  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  whose  duty  shall  be  to  examine 
into  and  report  upon  all  matters  relating  to  that  Degree,  and 
to  Lodges  of  that  Degree  in  this  jurisdiction,  as  shall  be  referred 
to  it. — Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art.  VI,  Sec.  13. 


EECEIPTS-RECESS-RECONSIDEKATION.  555 

RECEIPTS. 

2293.  Official  certificates.  The  official  certificates  pre- 
scribed by  the  legislation  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  must 
be  used  by  Lodges  as  receipts  for  dues,  etc. 

(See  Official  Certificates). 

2294.  Receipts  should  be  given.  Upon  the  payment 
of  money  to  the  Secretary  of  a  Lodge  by  a  member,  a  receipt 
should  be  given  for  the  same. — 1889  Journal,  32,  122,  163. 

(See  Dues;  Fees;  Seal;  Officers). 

RECESS. 

2295.  Entering"  or  retiring  during.  The  Noble  Grand 
alone  has  the  power  to  admit  a  brother  or  permit  him  to  retire 
during  recess. — 1862  Journal,  310. 

2296.  Visiting  brother.  Such  brother  cannot  be  passed 
into  a  Lodge  by  a  Past  Grand,  or  an  officer,  or  a  member,  on 
his  own  responsibility,  during  the  recess  for  the  purpose  of  init- 
iation.—1858  Journal,  390. 

2297.  Admission  into  Lodge-room.  A  member  of  a 
Lodge  entering  a  Lodge-room  while  the  Lodge  is  in  recess, 
should  be  required  to  retire  and  work  his  way  in,  according  ta 
law,  when  the  Lodge  resumes  its  regular  session. — 1895  Jour- 
nal, 21,  185,  235. 

2298.  Sisters  of  the  Degree  of  Rebekah  and  others 
admitted  to  Lodge-room.  During  a  recess  of  a  Subordinate 
Lodge,  sisters  of  the  Degree  of  Rebekah  and  others  may  be 
admitted  to  the  Lodge-room,  but  the  semi-annual  password 
should  be  taken  up  on  again  calling  the  Lodge  to  order.  They 
should  not  be  admitted  under  "Good  of  the  Order." — 1897  Jour- 
nal, 808,  994,  1034.    • 

RECONSIDERATION. 

(See  Ballot  and  Voting;  Order,  Rules  and  Questions  of). 


556 


KEG  ALIA. 


REGALIA. 

2299.  Must  wear  prescribed  reg-alia.  Officers  and  mem- 
bers of  Subordinate  Lodges  are  prohibited  from  wearing  any- 
other  than  the  prescribed  regalia. — 1853  Journal,  38. 

Note. — The  regalia  of  the  Order 
shall  be  as  follows,  to  wit:  Collars  of 
Subordinate  Lodges  shall  be  white, 
trimmed  with  the  emblematic  color 
of  the  degree  intended  to  be  repre- 
sented, namely:  First  Degree,  pink; 
Second  Degree,  blue;  Third  Degree, 
scarlet;  Initiatory  Degree,  a  plain 
white  collar.  Kosettes  of  the  appro- 
priate color  may  be  worn  upon  the 
collar.  Among  those  who  may  have 
attained  the  Royal  Purple  Degree, 
rosettes  composed  of  black,  yellow 
and  purple,  may  be  worn  on  the  col- 
lars, either  in  connection  with  the 
other  colors  or  as  a  separate  rosette. 
The  Noble  Grand,  Secretary  and  Treas- 
urer  shall  each  wear  a  scarlet  collar 
trimmed   with   white    or    silver;    the 

Vice-Grand,  a  blue  collar  trimmed  in 
like  manner.  Supporters  of  the  Noble 
Grand  and  Vice-Grand  shall  wear 
sashes  of  the  color  of  those  ofi&cers 
respectively.  Warden  and  Conductor, 
black  sashes;  Scene  Supporters,  white 
sashes;  Chaplain,  white  sash;  Outside 

Guardian,  scarlet  sash;  Inside  Guar- 
dian, scarlet  sash.  The  position  of 
each  officer  shall  be  indicated  by  the 
jewel  of  the  office.    Past  Grands  shall 

wear  scarlet  collars  or  sashes  trimmed 

with   white.    The   collars   or  sashes 

may  be  trimmed  with  silver  lace  or 

fringe,  and  those  having  attained  the 

Royal  Purple  Degree  may  have  trim- 
mings of  yellow  metal.     The  Grand 

Officers    and    Fast    Grand   Officers  of 

Grand  Lodges  shall  wear  the  regalia 

of    Past   Grands,    as   above   defined. 

The  regalia  for  Grand  Representatives 

shall  be  a  collar  of  purple  velvet,  not 

more  than  four  inches  in  width,  with 


a  roll  of  scarlet  velvet,  the  trimmings 
to  be  of  white  and  yellow  metal,  and 
the  color  to  be  united  in  front  with 
three  links,  to  which  may  be  siis- 
pended  such  medal  or  medals  as  the 
member  may  be  entitled  to  wear. 
Fast  Grand  Representatives  and  the 
officers  and  past  officers  of  the  Sove- 
reign Grand  Lodge  of  the  Independ- 
ent Order  of  Odd  Fellows  shall  wear 
the  regalia  above  described  for  Grand 
Representatives.  Grand  Representa- 
tives and  Fast  Grand  Representatives 
shall  be  entitled  to  wear  medals  of 
the  size  and  style  of  those  of  the 
Grand  Sire,  with  the  coat  of  arms  of 
the  State  represented.  The  regalia 
of  a  Past  Grand  who  is  also  a  Past 
Chief  Patriarch,  may,  in  lieu  of  any 
other  regalia  to  which  he  may  be 
entitled,  be  a  scarlet  collar,  trimmed 
with  white,  the  collar  not  to  be  more 
than  five-anda-half  inches  wide, 
with  a  roll  of  pui-ple  two  inches 
wide,  trimmed  with  yellow;  the  col- 
lar to  be  united  in  front  with  three 
links.  The  above  described  regalia 
may  be  worn  by  a  brother  who  has 
passed  the  chairs  in  a  Lodge  and  in 
an  Encampment,  in  any  Grand  or 
Subordinate  Lodge  or  any  Grand  or 
Subordinate  Encampment.  The  collar 
maybe  of  scarlet  velvet,  with  while 
metal  trimmings  and  the  roll  of  pur- 
ple velvet,  with  yellow  metal  trim- 
mings.—(By-Laws  S.  G.  L.,  Art.  22; 

1868  S.  G.  L.    Journal,  4356,  4401; 

1869  S.  G.  L.   Journal,    4668,    4685; 
1872  S.  G.  L.   Journal,   5518,   5547; 

1880  S.  G.  L.   Journal,    8466,    8488; 

1881  S.  G.  L.   Journal,    8763). 


KEG  ALIA.  557 

2300.  Cannot  add  to  prescribed  reg-alia.  The  regalia 
for  Subordinate  Lodge  officers  is  prescribed  by  the  laws  of  the 
Sovereign  Grand  Lodge,  and  no  such  officer  can  wear  on  his 
regalia  the  sun  or  moon  worked  in  gold  or  silver. — 1856  Jour- 
nal, 203. 

2301.  Must  not  be  used  on  the  stag^e.  The  law  does  not 
allow  the  regalia  of  the  Order  to  be  used  in  public  on  the  stage 
in  the  performance  of  a  drama,  even  where  the  object  is  to 
illustrate  "  Charity."— 1889  Journal,  74. 

2302.  Should  not  be  worn  with  robes.  None  of  the 
officers  who  wear  robes  at  initiation  should  wear  their  official 
regalia  at  the  same  time. — 1891  Journal,  585,  686,  715. 

2303.  Must  wear  reg-alia.  Every  member  of  a  Lodge  is 
bound  to  wear  the  regalia  for  the  degree  he  has  attained,  and 
no  brother  should  be  allowed  to  sit  in  a  Lodge  unless  he  be 
clothed  in  the  regalia  as  laid  down  in  the  rules,  reguhxtions, 
and  laws  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge. — 1856  Journal,  203. 

Note.— No  brother  is   entitled   to     clothed   in   regalia — (1857   S.   G.  L, 
enter  or  leave  the  Lodge-room  unless     Journal,  2699,  2764,  2810). 

2304.  Officer  entering"  a  Lodge.  An  officer  of  the  Lodge 
whose  regalia  is  in  his  chair  in  the  Lodge-room,  cannot  enter 
without  any  regalia  during  a  session  of  the  Lodge;  he  must 
enter  in  the  regalia  appropriate  to  his  rank — in  scarlet  regalia, 
if  a  Scarlet  Degree  member;  in  a  Past  Grand's  regalia,  if  a 
Past  Grand,  etc.,  and  then  exchange  it  for  his  official  regalia  at 
his  station.— 1897  Journal,  1030,  1054. 

2305.  Encampment  regalia.  When  a  brother  visits  his 
own,  or  any  other  Grand  or  Subordinate  Lodge,  he  may  wear 
the  regalia  of  the  Encampment  or  of  the  highest  degree  he  ha» 
attained.— 1896  Journal,  408,  588,  629;  1891  Journal,  718,719, 
731;  1862  Journal,  280,  281. 

2306.  Past  Grand  not  having  Royal  Purple  Degree. 
A  Past  Grand  who  is  not  in  possession  of  the  Royal  Purple 
Degree  is  not  entitled  to  wear  a  Past  Grand's  regalia  trimmed 
with  yellow. — 1861  Journal,  195. 


558 


KEGALIA. 


2307.  While  speaking*  or  voting*.  No  brother  has  the 
right  to  speak  or  vote  upon  any  proposition  in  any  Lodge, 
Grand  or  Subordinate,  without  being  clothed  in  proper  regalia, 
except  in  a  Grand  Lodge  which  uses  badges  or  ribbons  therein. 
1881  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  8677;  1884  Journal,  167. 

2308.  May  wear  badg-e  or  ribbon  in  Grand  Bodies. 

At  sessions  of  Grand  Bodies,  in  lieu  of  regalia,  a  ribbon  may 
be  worn  of  the  color  of  the  highest  degree  the  member  has 
attained,  having  attached  thereto  any  jewel  which  he  is  en- 
titled or  required  to  wear,  provided  that  Grand  Bodies  may 
adopt  a  badge  of  uniform  size  and  design,  the  color  to  conform 
with  existing  regulations. — 1895  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  14543, 14568. 

2309.  When  receiving*  the  deg"rees.  When  candidates 
are  introduced  to  receive  the  degrees,  no  regalia  is  required  or 
proper. — Carr  vs.  North  Star  Lodge,  1860  Journal,  76. 

2310.  Brothers  out  of  standing*,  in  procession.  Lodges 
have  no  right  to  allow  persons  not  in  good  standing  to  appear 
in  procession  with  regalia  on. — 1861  Journal,  195,  203. 

2311.  Regalia  in  ball-room  only  by  dispensation.    A 

Lodge  has  no  right  to  appear  in  a  ball-room  with  regalia  on, 
except  by  dispensation. — 1860  Journal,  85,  86. 

2312.  Noble  Grand  retires  to  examine,  etc.,  visitor. 

The  Noble  Grand  shall  retain  his  regalia  while  vacating  his 
chair  for  the  purpose  of  retiring  to  the  ante-room  to  examine 
or  communicate  the  annual  traveling  password  to  a  brother 
visiting  on  a  card.  In  his  absence  the  Right  Supporter  should 
occupy  the  Noble  Grand's  station,  and  the  brothers  must  recog- 
nize the  occupant  of  the  Noble  Grand's  station,  even  though  he 
be  not  clothed  in  the  regalia  of  that  office. — 1878  Journal,  934, 
936,  970. 


ordinate  station  in  the  Lodge  should 
wear  the  regalia  of  the  office  he  thus 
occupies — (1849  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 
1443,  1475,  1511). 


Note. — The  Vice-Grand,  while  oc- 
cupying the  chair  of  the  Noble  Grand, 
must  wear  the  regalia  of  the  Noble 
Grand.  A  brother  occupying,  either 
permanently  or  temporarily,   a   sub- 

2313.     Funeral.     A  Lodge  has  no  right  to  wear  the  regalia 
of  the  Order  at  the  funeral  of  a  brother  without  having  first 


I 


REGISTER  OF  MEMBERS— REINSTATEMENT.  559 

obtained  a  dispensation  from  the  Grand  Master. — 1889  Jour- 
nal, 33,  122,  163. 

2314.  Reg'alia  in  public  processions.  Lodges  may  join 
in  a  public  procession  in  regalia  in  connection  with  other  or- 
ganizations, when  invited  to  do  so  by  the  civil  or  other  author- 
ities, permission  for  that  purpose  having  first  been  obtained 
from  the  Grand  Master.— 1866  Journal,  189,  229. 

2315.  Officers'  regalia.  The  regalia  worn  by  an  ofhcer 
of  a  Lodge  is  indicative  of  the  office  and  not  the  degree  of  the 
wearer. — 1857  Journal,  287. 

2316.  A  Past  Grand  not  installed.  A  Past  Grand  who 
has  not  been  installed  as  such,  nevertheless  has  the  right  to 
wear  a  Past  Grand's  regalia  in  visiting  a  Lodge. — 1881  Jour- 
nal, 502,  601,  627. 

2317.  Past  Grands.  They  must  wear  Past  Grand's  regalia, 
when  entering  a  Lodge. — 1860  Journal,  46. 

(See  Funeral;  Dispensations;  Liquors;  Ball). 

REGISTER  OF  MEMBERS. 

2318.  Duty  of  Grand  Secretary— Form.  The  Grand 
Secretary  to  keep  in  his  office,  and  as  part  of  the  records  of  the 
Grand  Lodge,  a  register  of  all  members.  Blank  form  of  such 
register  prescribed. — 1877  Journal,  594;  1878  Journal,  799,  952, 
078;  1879  Journah  32,  116,  139;  1880  Journal,  271. 

2319.  Enrollment  of  members  at  sessions.  All  Past 
Grands  and  Representatives  attending  any  sessions  of  the 
Grand  Lodge,  shall  be  required  to  enroll  their  names  and  the 
name  and  number  of  their  respective  Lodges  on  entering  the 
Grand  Lodge,  in  a  book  to  be  provided  therefor  by  the  Grand 
Secretary,  in  order  that  a  full  roll  of  the  Past  Grands  and 
members  in  attendance  at  every  session  may  be  preserved. — 
1878  Journal,  917,  952. 

REINSTATEMENT. 
(See  Menilxjrship;  Fees). 


560  KELATIVES-RELIEF  COMMITTEE  AND   RELIEF. 

REJECTIONS. 

2320.  Notice  of.  When  a  candidate  for  initiation  has 
been  rejected,  notice  thereof  shall  be  sent  without  delay  to  the 
Grand  Secretary  and  to  all  Lodges  in  the  county  and  district. 
Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  Ill,  Sec.  5. 

2321.  The  same.  Notice  of  all  rejections  shall  forthwith 
be  forwarded  to  every  Lodge  in  the  county;  to  the  Subordinate 
Encampment  and  Rebekah  Lodge  of  which  the  brother  is  a 
member,  and  to  the  Grand  Secretary. — Constitution  Subordi- 
nates, Art.  VIII,  Sec.  8. 

2322.  Applicants  by  card  or  dismissal  certificates.    It 

is  the  duty  of  the  Recording  Secretary  to  notify  the  Grand 
Secretary  and  the  Lodges  in  the  county  and  district,  imme- 
diately, of  the  rejection  of  applicants  by  card  or  by  dismissal 
certificate.— 1876  Journal,  391,  474,  508;  1882  Journal,  736, 
739,  844,  879. 

(See  Membership;  Black  Book). 

RELATIVES. 

2323.  May  hold  office  in  same  Lodge.  Persons  akin  to 
each  other,  no  matter  how  close  the  relation,  may  hold  office  at 
the  same  time  in  the  same  Lodge. — 1871  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 
4992,  5194,  5245. 

(See  Benefits). 

RELIEF. 

(See  Assistance  to  Lodges). 

RELIEF  COMMITTEE  AND  RELIEF. 

2324.  General  Relief  Committees  recog-nized— Their 
powers.  This  Grand  Lodge  recognizes  the  organization  and 
legality  of  the  General  Relief  Committee  of  the  City  of  San 
Francisco,  instituted  December  6th,  1852,  and  all  other  organ- 
izations of  a  similar  character. 

All  General  Relief  Committees  of  this  jurisdiction  have  full 
power  to  grant  relief,  to  demand  a  return  of  moneys  expended 
and  have  charge  of   all  things  relating   to  visiting  brothers 


RELIEF  COMMITTEE  AND  RELIEF.  561 

holding  good  and  valid  cards  asking  for  relief. — 1854  Journal, 
76;  1876  Journal,  500. 

2325.  Support  of  General  Relief  Committees.  When- 
ever General  Relief  Committees  are  established  in  this  juris- 
diction, each  Lodge  represented  in  these  bodies  shall  contribute 
from  time  to  time  such  sums  of  money  as  may  be  necessary  to 
carry  out  the  laws  of  the  Order,  not  exceeding  two  dollars  per 
annum  for  each  member  belonging  to  such  Lodge,  and  in  all 
respects  these  committees  shall  have  the  corporate  powers  and 
privileges  necessary  to  carry  out  the  objects  of  their  organiza- 
tions.— 1854  Journal,  76. 

2326.  Formation  of,  not  compulsory.  There  is  no  law 
requiring  the  formation  of  Relief  Committees.  They  are  vol- 
untary associations  on  the  part  of  the  Lodges,  and  they  have 
a  right  to  withdraw  their  representatives  at  any  time. — 1891 
Journal,  586,686,  715. 

2327.  Who  may  be  a  member.  A  brother  not  a  mem- 
ber of  a  San  Francisco  Lodge  can  become  a,  member  of  the  San 
Francisco  General  Relief  Committee  if  he  be  properly  delegated 
by  a  Lodge  or  Encampment  represented  in  said  committee,  and 
the  committee  will  receive  him. — 1885  Journal,  287,  403,  433. 

2328.  Representative  from  Encampment.  It  is  optional 
with  a  General  Relief  Committee  as  to  the  admission  as  mem- 
bers thereof  of  representatives  from  Encampments.  There  is 
no  law  of  the  Grand  Lodge  in  reference  thereto. — 1888  Journal, 
1023,  nil,  1130. 

2329.  Rules  reg'ulating'  Relief  Committees  and  Lodg-es. 

When  an  application  is  made  to  a  sister  Lodge  or  Relief  Com- 
mittee for  assistance,  it  shall  be  their  duty  to  immediately  com- 
municate with  the  Lodge  to  which  the  brother  belongs,  and 
when  notified  that  he  is  entitled  to  benefits,  and  the  amount 
thereof  under  the  By-Laws  of  the  Lodge,  they  shall  pay  the 
same,  and  the  Lodge  to  which  the  brother  belongs  shall  be 
holden  for  the  amount.  Should  the  brother  taken  sick  require 
immediate  assistance,  the  Lodge  or  Committee  may  render 
Buch  assistance,  but  not  to  exceed  two  weeks'  benefits,  provided 


562  RELIEF  COMMITTEE  AND  RELIEF. 

the  brother  be  in  possession  of  the  current  semi-annual  pass- 
word, and  the  Lodge  to  which  the  brother  belongs  shall  be 
holden  for  the  same,  provided  the  Lodge  or  Committee  comply 
with  the  provisions  of  this  section. — 1864  Journal,  576. 

2330.  Same  power  as  Lodges.  A  Relief  Committee 
has  no  further  or  higher  powers  than  a  Lodge  would  have 
under  similar  circumstances. — 1869  Journal,  121;  1870  Jour- 
nal, 302. 

2331.  Appeals.  The  Legislation  of  the  Grand  Lodge 
grants  General  Relief  Committees  the  right  to  appeal  from  the 
action  of  Lodges  in  certain  matters. 

(See  Appeals). 

2332.  Their  relations  to  Lodge  and  Grand  Lodge,  etc. 

Such  Bodies  recognized  by  the  Grand  Lodge,  which  are  not  in 
possession  of  legal  charters  as  Lodges,  or  which  are  organized  in 
a  manner  unknown  to  ancient  usage,  are  directly  responsible  to 
the  Lodges  represented  in  the  Grand  Lodge,  and  have  no  power 
to  address  the  Grand  Lodge  or  any  Grand  Officer  officially,  ex- 
cept through  said  Lodges.  Such  Bodies  have  no  power  to  ask 
dispensations  from  the  rules  of  the  Order,  either  for  themselves 
or  for  said  Lodges,  in  any  matter  whatever,  and  have  no  right 
to  pass  upon  any  question  of  official  action  or  propriety  of 
Grand  Officers,  and  have  no  power  to  address  the  Grand  Master 
or  any  other  Grand  Officer  to  ask  dispensations  or  for  any  other 
purpose. — 1858  Journal,  370,  376. 

2333.  Semi-Annual  Password.  A  member  of  a  Relief 
Committee  has  the  right  to  demand  the  Semi-Annual  Password 
of  a  brother  sick  or  in  distress,  if  the  brother  seek  relief. — 1869 
Journal,  112,  117. 

2334.  Orphans.  A  General  Relief  Committee  cannot  use 
money  for  the  relief  of  orphans  of  a  deceased  brother  who  held 
a  Withdrawal  Card  at  the  time  of  his  death.— 1879  Journal, 
131,  143. 

2335.  Claims  upon  Lodges.  A  General  Relief  Commit- 
tee, as  a  matter  of  right,  can  claim  from  the  Lodge  of  a  brother 


I 


RELIEF  COMMITTEE  AND  RELIEF.  563 

whom  it  has  relieved,  only  what  is  allowed  by  the  By-Laws  of 
the  brother's  Lodge.— 1869  Journal,  119,  120,  121;  1870  Jour- 
nal, 302. 

2336.  The  same.  When  a  sick  brother  of  a  Lodge  of  this 
jurisdiction  is  absent  from  his  Lodge's  location,  another  Lodge 
of  this  jurisdiction  may  grant  relief  not  exceeding  two  week's 
benefits,  and  his  Lodge  will  be  holden  for  the  same  provided  he 
have  the  Semi-Annual  Password,  and  the  Lodge  notify  his 
Lodge  as  required  by  law. — Pajaro  Lodge  vs.  Laguna  Lodge, 
1883  Journal,  1087,  1179. 

2337.  Care  of  the  sick.  In  cities  where  there  is  a  Gen- 
eral Relief  Committee  a  sojourning  brother  reported  sick  to  the 
Relief  Committee  cannot  be  turned  over  to  the  care  of  some 
Lodge  that  does  not  belong  to  the  Relief  Committee.  Neither 
can  a  Lodge  (not  belonging  to  the  Relief  Committee)  turn  over 
to  said  Relief  Committee  a  brother  reported  to  said  Lodge  as 
being  sick.— 1897  Journal,  805,  1030,  1054. 

2338.  Immediate  communication  to  sick  brother's 
Lodg'e.  Where  a  brother  of  a  Lodge  of  this  jurisdiction  makes 
application  for  benefits  to  another  Lodge  of  this  jurisdiction,  it 
is  the  duty  of  that  Lodgfe  to  communicate  with  the  brother's 
Lodge  at  once,  and  to  await  an  answer,  that  the  brother  is  en- 
titled to  benefits,  etc.,  from  that  Lodge. — Pajaro  Lodge  vs.  La- 
guna Lodge,  1883  Journal,  1179. 

2339.  Expressage  upon  benefits  sent.  Where  a  brother 
has  been  paid  benefits  by  a  General  Relief  Committee,  the 
brother's  Lodge  has  the  right  to  charge  the  brother  with  the 
expressage  upon  the  money  sent  by  the  Lodge  to  reimburse  the 
said  committee  for  the  benefits  so  paid. — 1884  Journal,  12, 
116,  153. 


2340.  Unauthorized  acts  of  a  brother.  Where  a  Lodge 
makes  an  inquiry  of  another  Lodge  whether  a  deceased  brother 
was  in  good  standing  and  entitled  to  benefits,  and  a  member 
takes  it  upon  himself  to  respond  and  answers  that  he  was  in 
good  standing  and  entitled  to  benefits  at  the  time  of  his  death, 
wlun  in  reality  he  was  not,  the  brother's  Lodge  is  not  respon- 


564  RELIEF  COMMITTEE  AND  RELIEF. 

sible  therefor,  because  the  member  had  no  authority  to  bind  his* 
Lodge.  Had  he  that  authority,  his  Lodge  would  be  bound 
thereby. — Joaquin  Lodge  vs.  Progressive  Lodge,  1876  Journal^ 
406,  483,  503. 

2341.  Failure  to  notify  Lodge  of  expenditures.  Where 
a  General  Relief  Committee  has  expended  certain  sums  as  Sick 
and  Funeral  Benefits  for  a  brother  under  its  care,  and  there- 
after the  brother's  Lodge  also  expends  a  sum  of  money  for 
Funeral  Benefits  for  the  same  brother,  not  knowing  that  the 
General  Relief  Committee  had  already  made  the  expenditure 
warranted  by  the  By-Laws  of  the  Lodge  and  the  General 
Relief  Committee,  and  its  officers  having  failed  to  notify  the 
Lodge  of  its  expenditures  when  they  ought  to  have  done  so^ 
the  Lodge  in  settling  with  the  committee  has  the  right  to  deduct 
from  the  committee's  bill  the  amount  paid  by  the  Lodge  itself^ 
—1883  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  9256,  9289,  9349,  9381. 

2342.  Mistake  as  to  good  standing*  of  sick  brother. 

Where  a  Lodge  makes  a  mistake  in  reporting  a  brother  in  good 
standing  to  a  sister  Lodge  or  Relief  Committee,  and  recom- 
mends the  payment  of  benefits  to  the  brother,  the  Lodge  can 
correct  its  mistake  and  withdraw  its  recommendation  for  ben- 
efits, provided  circumstances  will  permit  the  sister  Lodge  or 
Relief  Committee  to  remove  the  sick  brother  from  their  care- 
without  injury  to  him.  The  sister  Lodge  or  Relief  Committee 
can  recover  from  the  brother's  Lodge  all  moneys  expended  up- 
to  the  time  the  sister  Lodge  or  Relief  Committee  with  proper 
effort  can  provide  for  said  brother's  care  without  endangering^ 
his  life.— 1874  Journal,  94,  113,  114. 

2343.  Notice  to  Lodge  of  brother's  sickness.  Where^ 
the  By-Laws  of  a  brother's  Lodge  provide  that  "  any  member 
of  the  Lodge,  at  a  distance  from  this  village,  claiming  benefits,, 
shall  immediately  notify  a  Lodge  in  his  vicinity,  if  there  be 
one  within  a  reasonable  distance,"  and  the  By-Laws  then  pro- 
ceed and  provide  for  notification  of  the  brother's  own  Lodge, 
in  case  there  is  no  Lodge  within  a  reasonable  distance,  and 
conclude  as  follows  :  "  No  member  shall  be  entitled  to  benefits 
for  more  than  one  week  anterior  to  the  receipt  of  such  notice 
by  this  Lodge."  the  brother  is  not  responsible  for  any  failure 


RELIEF  COMMITTEE  AND  RELIEF.  565 

or  neglect  on  the  part  of  the  Lodge  to  which  he  is  reported  sick 
to  notify  his  own  Lodge  of  his  sickness.  The  Lodge  to  which 
the  brother  is  reported  sick  is  the  agent  of  the  brother's  own 
Lodge,  and  notice  to  the  agent  in  the  direct  line  of  his  agency- 
is  notice  to  the  principal. — Swank  vs.  Independence  Lodge, 
1878  Journal,  828,  946,  974. 

2344.  Extent  of  Lodg-e's  Liability  for  funeral  benefits. 

A  Lodge  shall  be  responsible  for  funeral  benefits  expended  by 
a  General  Relief  Committee  in  the  case  of  a  brother  who  died 
under  their  charge,  to  such  an  extent  and  amount  as  may 
be  allowed  by  the  By-Laws  of  the  brother's  Lodge,  and 
no  more.  Where  the  Lodge  fully  complies  with  its  By- 
Laws,  by  refunding  to  the  Relief  Committee  the  full  amount 
required  by  its  By-Laws,  no  further  demand  can  be  made  as  a 
right  upon  the  Lodge  for  further  expenditures. — General  Relief 
Committee  of  Sacramento  vs.  Evening  Star  Lodge,  1881  Jour- 
nal, 587,  618,  628. 

2345.  Nurses.  The  care  of  the  sick  is  one  of  the  highest 
<luties  of  Odd  Fellowship,  and  brothers  may  act  as  nurses  or 
supply  substitutes,  or  a  Lodge  or  a  Relief  Committee  may  hire 
a  nurse.  The  question  of  the  legal  responsibility  under  our 
laws  of  the  Lodge  of  which  the  sick  brother  is  a  member  to 
refund  money  expended  for  nurse  hire,  depends  upon  the  fact 
whether  the  Relief  Committee  employing  the  nurse  has  ob- 
served the  law  of  the  Grand  Lodge  prescribing  the  powers  and 
duties  of  Relief  Committees  or  whether  the  committee  has 
acted  by  the  authority  of  the  Lodge,  or  whether  it  has  acted  in 
those  cases  authorized  by  the  law  of  the  Sovereign  Grand 
Lodge.— 1878  Journal,  984,  986;  1892  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  13121, 
1P>161. 

2346.  Claims  for  nurse  hire.     Where  the  By-Laws  of  a 

.>  Lodge  do  not  provide  for  the  payment  of  nurse  hire,  and  the 
j^B  Lodge  informs  a  General  Relief  Committee,  in  whose  care  a 
^^H  brother  of  the  Lodge  happens  to  be,  of  that  fact,  and  that  the 
^^H  Jjodge  declines  to  pay  nurse  hire  for  the  brother,  the  committee 
v^m  Jia«  "o  legal  claim  against  the  Lodge  for  any  amount  expended 
^^Bfor  that  purpose.— 1882  Journal,  850,  881. 


566  RELIEF  COMMITTEE  AND  RELIEF. 

2347.  General  law  as  to  nurses.  First.  The  endorse- 
ment on  a  brother's  card,  that  his  Lodge  does  provide  for  hiring 
a  nnrse,  is  to  be  regarded  by  any  Lodge  or  Relief  Committee 
as  authority  to  hire  a  nurse  for  a  transient  sick  brother,  when 
the  nature  of  the  sickness  requires  such  nurse's  attention. 
Second.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Recording  Secretary  of  a 
Subordinate  Lodge,  when  he  issues  a  Visiting  Card,  to  endorse 
thereon  the  character  of  attentive  benefits  allowed  by  the  By- 
Laws  of  such  Lodge,  and  if  such  By-Laws  allow  the  hiring  of 
nurses  during  sickness,  such  fact  shall  also  be  stated,  together 
with  the  compensation  allowed  per  night  for  such  nurses,  which 
indorsement  shall  be  signed  by  such  Secretary,  with  the  seal  of 
the  Lodge  attached.  Third.  A  Lodge  or  Relief  Committee 
which  provides  for  nursing  its  own  members  by  draft,  cannot 
hire  a  nurse  for  a  transient  sick  brother  who  is  not  afflicted 
with  a  contagious  malady,  unless  authorized  by  the  Lodge  of 
which  such  transient  sick  brother  is  a  member.  But  it  is  a 
sacred  duty,  enjoined  by  the  principles  and  laws  of  the  Order^ 
that  every  Lodge  or  Relief  Committee  must  care  for  a  transient 
sick  and  disabled  brother,  in  the  same  manner  that  they  care 
for  their  own  members.  Fourth.  No  Lodge  or  Relief  Com- 
mittee that  cares  for  its  members  by  draft,  shall  be  liable  for 
the  payment  of  nurse  hire,  unless  said  Lodge  or  Relief  Com- 
mittee shall  have  first  authorized  the  payment  of  the  same. 
Fifth.  A  Lodge  shall  not  be  required  to  pay  for  nursing  its 
members,  when  out  of  its  jurisdiction,  a  sum  in  excess  of  the 
provisions  of  its  By-Laws,  or  in  excess  of  the  sum  which  the 
Lodge  or  Relief  Committee,  in  whose  care  the  brother  may  be, 
is  in  the  habit  of  paying  for  such  service  for  its  own  sick  mem- 
bers. Sixth.  A  Lodge  shall  not  be  permitted  to  provide  for 
non-payment  of  a  nurse  for  one  of  its  members,  when  out  of  its 
own  jurisdiction,  when  it  provides  for  hiring  nurses  for  its 
members  who  are  within  its  jurisdiction. — 1892  S.  G.  L.  .Jour- 
nal, 13121,  13161. 

2348.  Relief  to  brothers  holding-  Visiting"  Cards.  Upon 
the  issuing  of  a  Visiting  Card  by  a  Subordinate  Lodge  or 
Encampment,  the  Secretary  or  Scribe  thereof  shall  insert  therein 
the  amount  of  weekly  and  funeral  benefits  allowed  by  the  Con- 
stitution and  By-Laws  of  said  Lodge  or  Encampment.  It  shall 


RELIEF  COMMITTEE  AND  RELIEF.  567 

be  bound  for  any  relief  extended  to  the  brother  holding  such  a 
card,  to  the  extent  of  the  benefits  so  rendered.  Where  a  Subor- 
dinate Lodge,  Encampment  or  General  Relief  Committee  is 
applied  to  for  relief  by  a  brother  holding  a  card,  such  Lodge, 
Encampment  or  General  Relifef  Committee  shall  require  the 
certificate  of  a  respectable  physician,  showing  the  time  that  the 
brother  has  been  sick,  and  shall  take  a  draft  upon  his  Lodge  or 
Encampment  for  whatever  amount  he  may  have  received, 
which,  with  the  certificate,  shall  be  forwarded  for  payment; 
provided^  that  in  the  event  of  the  death  of  a  brother,  and  his 
being  buried  by  a  Lodge,  Encampment  or  General  Relief  Com- 
mittee, it  shall  only  be  necessary  to  forward  the  physician's 
certificate  or  that  of  some  other  respectable  citizen,  together  with 
his  card  and  a  proper  voucher  for  the  amount  so  advanced.  Pay- 
ment of  the  same  shall  in  all  cases  be  promptly  made. — 1853  S. 
G.  L.  Journal,  2151,  2180;  1854  S.G.L.  Journal,  55. 

2349.  Duty  to  reimburse  General  Relief  Committee. 

It  is  the  solemn  bounded  duty  of  every  Lodge  who  reports  to  a 
Relief  Committee  that  a  brother  is  in  good  standing  and 
entitled  to  certain  benefits  or  certain  funeral  expenses  and  sick 
benefits  or  expenses  are  paid  by  any  such  committee  or  Lodge 
of  the  Order,  to  reimburse  such  committee  or  Lodge  of  any 
expense  incurred  or  benefits  paid. — 1889  Journal,  152,  171. 

2350.  Duty  of  Lodg'es.  Where  a  sick  brother,  a  member 
of  a  Lodge  whose  By-Laws  provide  for  a  certain  amount  per 
week  for  sick  benefits  and  a  certain  amount  for  funeral  expenses 
finds  himself  in  the  care  of  another  Lodge,  and  his  own  Lodge 
gives  the  other  Lodge  an  open  commission  to  properly  care  for 
the  brother  and  send  him  home  as  soon  as  he  is  able  to  travel 
(not  restricting  the  other  Lodge  to  the  amounts  stated  in  its 
By-Laws,  and  knowing  that  the  other  Lodge  was  incurring 
expenses  without  being  so  limited),  the  brother's  Lodge  becomes 
liable  and  is  bound  to  reimburse  the  other  Lodge  such  expen- 
ses as  were  necessary  in  properly  caring  for  the  sick  brother, 
and  burying  him  should  he  die.  Medical  attendance  and 
medicines  are  such  necessary  expenses.  The  Lodge  undertaking 
the  care  of  a  sick  member  of  a  sister  Lodge,  with  an  open  com- 
mission from  his  Lodge  to  care  for  him,  that  neglected  to  pro- 


568  RENUNCIATION  OF  THE  ORDER. 

vide  a  competent  physician  and  the  medicines  prescribed,  would 
be  condemned,  not  only  by  sister  Lodges  but  by  the  world  at 
large. — Konokti  Lodge  vs.  Golden  Gate  Lodge,  1876  Journal, 
394,  483,  503. 

(As  to  burial  of  brother  in  arrears  by  General  Relief  Com- 
mittee, see  Section  573.) 

(See  Nurses  and  Watchers;  Benefits;  Appeals). 

RENUNCIATION  OF  THE  ORDER. 

2351.  Forfeits  benefits.  If  an  Odd  Fellow  renounce  the 
Order  he  thereby  forfeits  all  benefits  to  which  by  law  he  may 
be  entitled,  from  the  time  of  such  renunciation. — 1881  Journal, 
501,  601,  627. 

2352.  Letter  from  Catholic  priest.  Such  a  letter  stating 
the  law  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  regard  to  secret  societies, 
and  renunciation  thereof,  and  then  stating,  '*  By  applying  this 
law  to  the  question  you  will  readily  find  a  solution,"  is  not 
admissible  to  prove  that  a  brother  who  received  the  sacrament 
of  the  Catholic  Church,  and  was  buried  in  accordance  with  its 
doctrines,  renounced  the  Order  on  his  death-bed. — Teague  vs. 
Bay  View  Lodge,  1869  Journal,  68,  69,  78. 

2353.  Proof.  No  Subordinate  Lodge  should,  under  any 
circumstance,  pass  a  resolution  declaring  that  a  deceased 
brother  has  on  his  death-bed  renounced  the  Order,  except  from 
the  clearest  proofs  and  most  positive  evidence. — 1870  Journal, 
272,  294. 

2354.  Burden  of  proof— Buried  under  auspices  of 
Catholic  Church.  In  case  of  the  death  of  a  brother  in  good 
standing  the  burden  of  proof  is  upon  the  Lodge  to  establish 
the  fact  that  he  renounced  the  Order,  and  the  rights  of  the 
widow  to  the  funeral  benefits  or  expenses  provided  by  the  By- 
Laws  cannot  be  forfeited  in  the  absence  of  sufficient  evidence 
of  that  fact.  The  mere  fact  that  the  brother  was  buried  under 
the  auspices  of  the  Catholic  Church  is  not  sufficient. — Schmidt 
vs.  Germania  Lodge,  1897  Journal,  971,  979. 


REPORTS  AND  RETURNS.  569 

REPORTS  AND  RETURNS. 

2355.  Semi-annual  reports  as  required  by  Grand 
Lodge  Constitution.  At  the  end  of  each  term  every  Subordi- 
nate Lodge  shall  report  to  the  Grand  Lodge  the  work  thereof 
for  such  term,  which  shall  include  the  full  name,  date  of  ad- 
mission, age,  occupation  and  nativity  of  those  initiated, 
admitted  by  card;  as  an  Ancient  Odd  Fellow,  rejected,  with- 
drawn by  card,  reinstated,  and  deceased;  the  names  of  those 
suspended  and  expelled,  with  the  cause  thereof;  together  with 
the  number  of  degrees  conferred,  the  whole  number  in  member- 
ship, the  amount  of  receipts,  and  the  result  of  the  election  of 
officers,  accompanied  by  whatever  amount  may  be  due  the 
Grand  Lodge. — Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art.  IX,  Sec.  3. 

2356.  Annual  reports  as  required  by  Grand  Lodge 
Constitution.  At  each  annual  session  every  Lodge  shall 
report  in  addition,  up  to  the  first  day  of  January,  a  full  return 
of  members,  with  their  names  ranked  according  to  the  degrees 
they  have  taken,  and  a  statement  of  the  number  of  brothers 
relieved,  widowed  families  relieved  and  brothers  buried,  and 
amount  of  money  applied  to  each  of  these  purposes,  designating 
the  amount  paid  for  the  education  of  orphans. — Constitution 
Grand  Lodge,  Art.  IX,  Sec.  4. 

2357.  Failure  to  make  returns.  Any  Subordinate  Lodge 
failing  to  make  its  returns  as  required  by  Article  IX,  Section  3, 
of  Grand  Lodge  Constitution,  for  one  year,  shall  be  deemed  an 
extinct  Lodge  and  its  charter  shall  be  forfeited. — Constitution 
Grand  Lodge,  Art  XI,  Sec.  4. 

2358.  Installation  and  passwords.  No  Lodge  under 
'this  jurisdiction  shall  be  entitled  to  have  its  officers  installed, 
or  to  receive  the  traveling  or  term  password,  until  the  semi- 
annual reports  to  the  Grand  Lodge  shall  have  been  placed  in 
the  hands  of  the  installing  officer. — Constitution  Grand  Lodge, 
Art  VIII,  Sec.  4. 

2359.  Semi-annual  reports  as  required  by  Subordinate 
Lodge  Constitution.  The  officers  for  the  term  about  expiring 
shall  prepare  and  deliver  to  the  officers  who  shall  install  their 


570  EEPORTS  AND  KETUENS. 

successors,  the  result  of  the  elections,  and  a  report  of  the  work 
of  the  term,  including  the  names  of  those  admitted,  whether  by- 
initiation,  by  card,  as  an  Ancient  Odd  Fellow,  or  by  Dismissal 
Certificate,  together  with  their  age,  nativity,  occupation  and 
rank;  also  those  suspended  and  expelled,  and  the  cause 
thereof,  those  reinstated  and  deceased,  the  number  of  degrees 
conferred,  the  whole  number  in  membership,  and  amount  of 
receipts,  accompanied  by  whatever  amount  may  be  due  to  the 
Grand  Lodge. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  XI,  Sec.  2. 

2360.  Annual  reports  as  required  by  Subordinate 
Lodg'e  Constitution,  In  addition  to  the  above,  the  officers  for 
the  term  expiring  on  the  first  meeting  in  January,  shall  an- 
nually make  to  the  Grand  Lodge  a  full  return  of  the  members 
of  the  Lodge,  ranked  according  to  the  degrees  attained,  and  a 
statement  of  the  number  of  members  relieved  in  the  past  year; 
the  number  of  widowed  families  relieved;  the  number  of  mem- 
bers buried;  the  number  of  sisters  buried;  the  amount  of 
money  applied  for  each  of  these  purposes;  the  amount  paid 
for  the  education  of  orphans;  the  amount  of  money  in  the 
Treasury,  the  amount  of  Widows'  and  Orphans'  Fund,  the 
amount  and  nature  of  investments,  the  amount  paid  for 
charity,  and  the  amount  paid  for  current  expenses. — Constitu- 
tion Subordinates,  Art.  XI,  Sec.  3. 

2361.  Failure  to  make  returns.  Should  this  Lodge  fail 
to  make  any  of  its  returns,  as  required  by  the  two  preceding 
sections,  for  one  year,  it  shall  thereby  forfeit  its  charter  and 
become  extinct;  and  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Grand  Master 
or  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  to  withhold  the  annual  trav- 
eling password  and  semi-annual  password  until  such  returns 
are  made  and  the  amount  due  the  Grand  Lodge  paid.  And  it 
shall  be  the  duty  of  the  last  installed  officers  to  transmit  or 
surrender  to  the  Grand  Master  or  his  Deputy  the  charter, 
books,  papers,  furniture  and  funds  of  the  Lodge. — Constitution 
Subordinates,  Art.  XI,  Sec.  4. 

2362.  Reports  and  Grand  Lodg-e  dues  must  be  trans- 
mitted. The  law  is  imperative  and  requires  the  reports  and 
Grand  Lodge  dues  to  be  transmitted  as  soon  as  practicable 


REPOETS  AND  RETURNS.  571 

after  the  first  of  January  or  July  of  each  year,  regardless  of 
whether  the  officers  have  been  installed  or  not.  Should  the 
officers  not  be  installed  the  Lodge  should  send  the  reports  and 
dues;  and  the  receipt  of  the  Grand  Secretary  therefor  or  proof 
from  the  Post  office  or  express  office  that  they  had  been  trans- 
mitted is  sufficient  warrant  to  the  District  Deputy  to  install  at 
any  future  meeting. — 1892  Journal,  25,  17. 

2363.  Brothers  suspended  for  a  certain  period.  Name* 
of  brothers  under  suspension  for  a  definite  period  in  punish- 
ment for  an  offense  should  be  included  as  being  in  "  member- 
ship "  by  Lodge  officers  when  making  their  returns  to  the 
Grand  Lodge,  in  accordance  with  Sections  2  and  3,  Art.  XI, 
Constitution  of  Subordinates. — 1875  Journal,  300,  301. 

2364.  Sig-natures  of  elective  officers  to  reports.    All 

term  reports  made  to  the  Grand  Lodge  by  Subordinates  must 
contain  the  signatures  of  the  elective  officers  thereof,  in  their 
own  handwriting. — 1863  Journal,  388. 

2365.  Reports  made  even  if  new  officers  not  installed. 

The  reports  of  the  Lodge  for  the  term  expiring  shall  be  made 
to  the  Grand  Lodge  at  the  first  meeting  of  the  new  term, 
whether  the  new  officers  be  installed  or  not. — 1884  Journal^ 
18,  116,  153. 

2366.  What  moneys  included  in  reports.  Annual  or 
semi-annual  reports  of  moneys  received  should  only  include  so- 
much  as  was  received  and  reported  to  the  Lodge  previous  to  and 
on  the  last  session  in  each  term. — 1857  Journal,  258,  273. 

2367.  Proceeding's  of  January  1st  and  July  1st.    No 

portion  of  the  proceedings  of  a  Lodge  meeting  held  on  the  first 
day  of  January  and  July  should  appear  in  the  semi-annual 
report  of  any  officer  of  the  previous  term. — 1862  Journal,  321. 

2368.  Noble  Grand  must  not  return  himself  as  Past 
Grand.  A  presiding  officer,  or  sitting  Noble  Grand  has  no 
right  to  sign  an  annual  or  semi-annual  report,  returning  him- 
self as  a  Past  Grand,  unless  he  have  previously  passed  the  Noble 
Grand's  chair.— 1861  Journal,  147. 


572  KEPORTS  AND  RETURNS. 

2369.  Installation.  The  annual  and  semi-annual  returns 
under  Article  XI,  Sections  2  and  3,  Constitution  of  Subordi- 
nates, must  be  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  Installing  Officer 
before  the  officers  of  a  new  term  can  be  installed. — 1856  Jour- 
nal, 218;  1857  Journal,  250. 

2370.  Annual  reports  as  to  property,  etc.,  on  or  before 
March  31st.  Each  Subordinate  Lodge,  under  the  jurisdiction 
of  this  Grand  Lodge,  shall  annually,  on  or  before  the  31st  day 
of  March  of  each  year,  make  and  forward  to  the  Grand  Secre- 
tary of  this  Grand  Lodge,  a  report  in  the  form  of  a  tabulated 
statement,  in  relation  to  the  property  owned  by  such  Subordi- 
nate Lodge,  including  the  name,  number  and  location  of  the 
Lodge,  the  size  of  lot,  and  the  height,  size  and  material  of 
building  owned  by  it;  date  of  erection  of  such  building,  cost  of 
property,  present  value,  indebtedness,  if  any,  amount  of  insu- 
rance on  the  property,  net  annual  income  from  property;  size 
of  Lodge-room;  character  of  the  title  to  the  real  property, 
whether  in  fee,  under  lease,  or  otherwise,  and,  if  owned  jointly 
with  others,  what  part  is  owned  by  the  Lodge,  or,  if  owned  by 
a  corporation,  the  amount  and  market  value  of  the  stock  owned 
by  the  Lodge;  also  the  amount  of  money  or  securities  not 
included  in  stock  above  mentioned;  also  cemetery  or  cemetery 
lot  owned  or  controlled  by  the  Lodge;  and  the  Grand  Secretary 
shall  furnish  blank  forms  to  each  Subordinate  Lodge  for  the 
reports  above  required. — 1896  Journal,  655,  656. 

(See  Officers;  District   Deputy  Grand   Master.) 

(As  to  account  of  moneys  paid  to  Grand  Secretary  and  of 
supplies  and  property  received.  See  Subordinate  Lodge.) 

2371.  Form  of  annual  relief  report  and  semi-annual 
reports  of  Subordinate  Lodg'es.     See  Forms  No.  5  and  No.  6 

of  the  Forms  affixed  to  this  Digest. 

2372.  Form  of  annual  property  report  of  Subordinate 
Lodg'e.     See  Form  No.  7  of  the  Forms  affixed  to  this  Digest. 

2373.  Annual  report  of  Grand  Lodg^e.  See  Forms  Nos. 
1  and  2  of  the  Forms  affixed  to  this  Digest. 


REPRESENTATIVES  AND  REPRESENTATION.      573 

2374.  Annual  report  of  Grand  Lodg-e  concerning' 
Homes,  Building's,  etc.,  owned  by  the  Order.  See  Form  No. 
3  of  the  Forms  affixed  to  this  Digest. 

2375.  Annual  report  of  Orphan's  and  other  Homes. 

See  Form  No.  4  of  the  Forms  affixed  to  this  Digest. 

REPRESENTATIVES  AND  REPRESENTATION. 

2376.  Number,  qualifications,  election,  vacancy.  Every 
Subordinate  Lodge  shall  be  entitled,  in  this  Grand  Lodge,  to 
one  representative  for  its  members  of  fifty  or  under;  also  one 
representative  for  every  fifty  members  over  and  above  said  first 
number  of  fifty,  and  one  for  every  fraction  exceeding  thirty 
members  in  good  standing.  Representatives  must  be  Past 
Grands  in  good  standing,  and  shall  be  elected  by  the  Lodge,  at 
any  regular  meeting,  within  two  months  previous  to  each  an- 
nual communication,  to  serve  one  year  from  the  beginning  of 
said  annual  communication.  A^acancies  may  be  filled  at  any 
time  to  serve  the  remainder  of  the  term. — Constitution  Grand 
Lodge,  Art.  II,  Sec.  3. 

2377.  Time  of  election— Number  Lodg'e  entitled  to» 

The  Lodge,  at  the  last  regular  meeting  in  March  of  each  )^ear, 
shall  elect  one  representative  to  the  Grand  Lodge  for  its  mem- 
bers of  fifty  or  under;  also  one  representative  for  every  fifty 
members  over  and  above  said  first  number  of  fifty,  and  one  for 
every  fraction  exceeding  thirty  members  in  good  standing,  as 
shown  by  its  report  on  the  31st  day  of  December  of  the  pre- 
vious year. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  VI,  Sec.  11. 

NoTB. — The  only  qualification  nee-  that  he  shotild  be  a  member  of  hi» 

essary  for  a  Past  Grand  to  be  a  can-  Lodge  in  good  standing— (1893  S.  G. 

didate  for  election  as   representative  L.  Journal,  13258,  13548,  13654). 
of  his  Lodge,  in  its  Grand  Lodge,  is 

2878.  Past  Grands.  All  Past  Grands  in  good  standing 
are  eligible  to  the  office  of  representative  to  the  Grand  Lodge, 
and  may  be  elected,  whether  nominated  or  not. — 1885  Journal, 
426,  435. 

2879.  Not  a  Past  Vice-Grand.  A  Past  Grand  who  is 
not  a  Past  Vice-Grand,  but  wlio  has  been  legally  elected  as  a 


574  REPKESENTATIVES  AND  REPRESENTATION. 

representative,  is  entitled  to  a  seat  in  the  Grand  Lodge. — 1877 
Journal,  582,  675,  697. 

2380.  Junior  Past  Grand.  Junior  Past  Grand  of  a 
Lodge  is  eligible  to  election  to  the  office  of  representative  to 
Grand  Lodge.- 1886  Journal,  537,  620,  646. 

Note.— A  Junior  Past  Grand  may  ing  a  Junior  Past  Grand,  and  until  a 

be  elected  a  representative— (1S48  S.  Noble  Grand  becomes  a  Past  Grand, 

G.L.  Journal,  1286,  1317;  1886  Jour-  he  cannot  be  elected  representative  to 

nal,   537,  620,  646).     But  service  as  his  State  Grand  Lodge— (1874  S.  G. 

Noble  Grand  to  the  very  last  moment  L.  Journal,  6211,  6263;  1877  S.  G.  L. 

is  a  preliminary  condition  to  becom-  Journal,  7362,  7450) . 

2381.  Nominations  not  necessary.  It  is  not  necessary 
to  nominate  in  the  Subordinate  Lodges  certain  Past  Grands  in 
the  election  of  representatives  to  the  Grand  Lodge.  All  Past 
Orands  in  good  standing  are  to  be  considered  in  nomination, 
unless  they  expressly  decline,  and  they  may  be  elected,  whether 
nominated  or  not.— 1880  Journal,  258,  359,  375;  1885  Journal, 
426,  435. 

2382.  Qualifications  of  Representative.  Representa- 
tives must  be  Past  Grands  in  good  standing,  properly  elected, 
and  members  of  the  Lodge  which  they  claim  to  represent. — 
1866  Journal,  185;  1893  Journal,  413,  429. 

2383.  Noble  Grand.  The  retiring  Noble  Grand  cannot 
be  elected  as  Representative  "  until  he  ceases  to  be  Noble 
Grand  and  has  become  a  Past  Grand."  It  is  not  competent  to 
provide  by  law  that  a  Noble  Grand  shall  have  a  seat  and  vote 
in  a  Grand  Lodge.  No  one  but  Past  Grands  can  be  admitted 
into  a  Grand  Lodge.— 1872-1882  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  5558,  5578, 
9020,  9100. 

2384.  Election  of^  At  an  election  for  Representatives  to 
the  Grand  Lodge  it  requires  only  a  majority  of  the  votes  cast 
to  elect,  and  when  more  than  the  number  of  Representatives  to 
which  the  Lodge  is  entitled  receive  a  majority,  those  having 
the  greatest  number  of  votes  over  a  majority  shall  be  deemed 
elected.— 1889  Journal,  31,  122,  163. 

2385.  The  same.  Where  at  an  election  for  Representa- 
tives there  is  found,  on  counting  votes,  one  more  ballot  than 


REPRESENTATIVES  AND  REPRESENTATION.  575 

there  are  members  present,  and  the  extra  ballot  does  not  affect 
the  result,  the  election  is  valid. — 1893  Journal,  358,  385,  421. 

2386.  Where  charg-es  are  pending*.  A  Past  Grand 
elected  a  Representative  when  a  charge  was  pending  against 
him  for  an  alleged  violation  of  the  principles  of  Odd  Fellow- 
ship, was  admitted  to  the  Grand  Lodge  as  a  Representative. — 
1867  Journal,  288. 

2387.  Resig'nation  may  be  accepted.  A  Subordinate 
Lodge  may  accept  the  resignation  of  a  Representative-elect  to 
the  Grand  Lodge,  even  though  the  certificate  of  his  election 
had  been  forwarded  to  the  Grand  Secretary. — 1863  Journal, 
432. 

2388.  Basis  of  Representation.  The  basis  of  representa- 
tion of  Subordinate  Lodges  in  the  Grand  Lodge  is  the  number 
of  members  in  good  standing,  as  shown  by  the  report  to  the 
Grand  Secretary  on  the  previous  January. — 1858  Journal,  381. 

2389.  Lodg-es  working*  under  dispensation.  Lodges 
working  under  dispensations,  and  which  make  their  reports  as 
other  Lodges,  shall  be  represented  according  to  membership, 
while  those  which  do  not  make  their  report  on  the  3lst  day  of 
December,  shall  be  entitled  to  only  one  Representative. — 1869 
Journal,  77,  106. 

2390.  Number  of  Representatives  to  be  reported.  The 
iGrand  Secretary  shall  make  out  a  list  from  the  semi-annual 
reports  of  the  Subordinate  Lodges,  made  on  the  31st  day  of 
December  in  each  year,  of  the  number  of  Representatives  to 
which  each  Lodge  is  entitled,  and  report  the  same  to  the  Grand 
Lodge.— 1858  Journal,  398. 

2391.  When  instructions  to  Representatives  improper. 

A  Lodge,  after  trial,  expelled  a  member,  who  appealed  to  the 
Grand  Lodge.  After  the  election  of  the  Representatives  the 
Lodge  instructed  its  Representatives  to  vote  to  sustain  the 
judgment  of  expulsion.  It  was  improper.  The  Grand  Lodge 
exercises  both  legislative  and  judicial  powers,  and  in  the  exer- 
cise of  its  judicial  powers  its  Representatives  are  not  subject 
to  instructions  by  their  respective  Lodges. — 1871  Journal,  461, 
470. 


576  REVENUE-EITUAL. 

2392.  Expenses  of  Representatives.  A  Subordinate 
Lodge  has  the  right  to  appropriate  money  towards  defraying 
the  expenses  of  its  Representatives  to  the  Grand  Lodge. — 1896 
Journal,  408,  588,  629. 

(See  Ballot  and  Voting;  Committees;  Credentials;  Business 
of  Grand  Lodge.) 

REPRESENTATIVE  FUND. 

(See  Mileage.) 

RESIGNATION  OF  MEMBERSHIP. 

(See  Membership.) 

RESIGNATION. 

(See  Officers;  Representatives;  Fines.) 

RESOLUTIONS. 

(See  Contempt;  Communications  to  Lodges;    Officers;   Order, 
Rules  and  Questions  of.) 

RETURNS. 

(See  Reports  and  Returns.) 

REVENUE. 

2393.  Grand  Lodg^e.  The  revenue  of  this  Grand  Lodge 
shall  be  raised  for  the  purpose  of  defraying  the  necessary 
expenses  thereof,  and  the  necessary  expenses  of  support  of 
aged  and  indigent  Odd  Fellows,  their  wives,  widows  and 
orphans,  whenever  they  shall  be  supported  at  an  Odd  Fellows' 
Home  founded  and  maintained  under  the  auspices,  authoriza- 
tion or  permission  of  this  Grand  Lodge,  and  the  expense  of 
furnishing  and  maintaining  such  Homes.— Constitution  Grand 
Lodge,  Art.  VIII,  Sec.  1. 

RITUAL. 

(See  Charge  Books;  Work  of  the  Order.) 


I 


ROOM   COMMITTEE— SALAEY— SEAL.  577 

ROOM  COMMITTEE. 

2394.  Noble  Grand  may  appoint.  A  Noble  Grand  has 
a  right  to  appoint  a  Room  Committee,  in  accordance  with  a 
resolution  adopted  by  the  Lodge  authorizing  and  directing 
such  appointment. — 1895  Journal,  20,  185,  235. 

RULES  OF  ORDER. 

(See  Order,  Rules  and  Questions  of.) 

SALARY. 

2395.  Grand  Secretary.  He  shall  receive  such  salary  as 
may  be  fixed  upon  at  each  annual  session,  which  shall  be  paid 
monthly. — Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  4. 

2396.  Appointed  officer.  A  Lodge  cannot  attach  a  sal- 
ary to  an  appointed  office  upon  a  motion  made  and  adopted  at 
the  same  meeting. — 1857  Journal,  270,  274. 

2397.  Reg^ulated  by  By-Law.  The  subject  of  salaries  of 
Subordinate  Lodge  officers  must  be  regulated  by  the  By-Laws 
of  the  Lodge.— 1857  Journal,  270,  274. 

SEAL. 

2398.  Each  Lodge  must  have  a  SeaL  A  Lodge  must 
have  a  seal  in  order  to  transact  its  business  properly — 1884 
Journal,  21,  116,  153. 

Note. — A  Lodge  would  be  justified     by  its  seal— (1885  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 
in  refusing  attention  to  any  docu-     9857,  10195,  10176.) 
ment  of  another  Lodge  not  attested 

2399.  Wax  impressions  deposited  with  Grand  Secre- 
tary. All  Lodges  in  this  jurisdiction  are  required  to  have 
deposited  in  the  office  of  the  Grand  Secretary,  a  wax  impres- 
sion of  their  seal. — 1856  Journal,  207. 

2400.  Recording   Secretary    sole    custodian— Noble 

Grand.      The  Recording  Secretary  is  the  sole  custodian  of  the 

seal  of  the  Ix)dge,  and  alone  authorized  to  use  it.     Noble  Grand 

has  no  power  to  order  the  Recording  Secretary  to  affix  his  seal 

to  any  paper.     He  may  advise,  but  the  Secretary  is  only  bound 

to  obey  the  orders  of  the  Lodge.— 1862  Journal,   305;    1872 

Journal,  576,  665,  684. 
37 


o78  SEAL. 

2401.  Recording"  Secretary.  The  Recording  Secretary 
is  the  officer  into  whose  hands  the  seal  of  the  Lodge  has  been 
committed  by  the  installation  ceremony.  He  is  the  only  one 
authorized  to  use  it,  and  he  alone  can  officially  attest  anything 
for  or  on  behalf  of  the  Lodge.— 1897  Journal,  1032,  1055;  1885 
S.  G.  L.  Journal,  9856,  10105,  10176. 

2402.  Duty  of  Recording*  Secretary.  He  shall  issue, 
sign  and  attest,  when  required  by  the  Lodge  or  the  laws  and 
usages  of  the  Order,  all  cards,  certificates,  drafts  and  other  offi- 
cial documents,  and  affix  thereto  the  Lodge  seal,  which  shall 
be  in  his  charge  and  keeping. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art. 
VII,  Sec.  3. 

2403.  When  Noble  Grand  and  Secretary  may  use  seaL 

The  Noble  Grand  or  Secretary  has  not  the  right  to  use  the  seal 
of  the  Lodge  at  any  time  or  for  any  purpose,  without  a  vote  of 
the  Lodge,  except  in  accordance  with  the  Constitution  and  By- 
Laws.— 1857  Journal,  270,  274. 

2404.  Must  be  printed  or  impressed,  not  affixed.    The 

seal  of  a  Lodge,  in  authenticating  papers,  must  be  printed  or 
impressed  upon  the  paper  it  authenticates,  and  not  affixed 
thereto. — 1858  Journal,  333. 

2405.  Seal  used  for  what  purpose.  The  seal  of  a  Lodge 
cannot  be  used  except  for  the  purpose  of  attesting  the  acts  of 
the  Lodge  as  such.— 1S7S  Journal,  822,  928,  965. 

NoTK.— It  should  be  used  only  iu  transacting  the  legitimate  business  of 
the  Lodge.— (1876  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  6752,  6977,  7051). 

2406.  Official  certificates.  Official  certificates,  (official 
receipts  for  dues,  etc.),  are  attested  by  the  seal. — 1897  S.  G.  L. 
Journal,  15067,  15068,  14951. 

2407.  Orders  for  Passwords.  Orders  for  passwords  must 
be  under  the  seal  of  the  Lodge  giving  the  orders. — 1861  Jour- 
nal, 179,  180. 

2408.  Notice  of  Arrearages.  A  notice  from  the  Finan- 
cial Secretary  of  a  Lodge  to  a  brother  in  arrears  for  dues,  does 
not  require  the  impression  of  the  Lodge  seal. — 1862  Journal, 
305;  Porter  vs.  Magnolia  Lodge,  1864  Journal,  482,  521,  522. 


SEAL.  579 

2409.  Financial  Secretary.  It  is  not  necessar}^  to  place 
the  seal  upon  the  notices  of  the  Financial  Secretary  to  make 
them  official.— 1864  Journal,  482,  521. 

2410.  Communications  and  cards.  All  cards,  whether 
visiting  or  withdrawal,  and  all  communications  from  Grand 
or  Subordinate  Bodies,  must  be  authenticated  by  having  the 
fleal  attached.— 1862  Journal,  291. 

2411.  Laws  and  documents  sent  to  Sovereig-n  Grand 
Lodg'e.  All  laws  sent  to  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  for  ap- 
proval shall  bear  the  seal  of  the  Body  adopting  them,  and  all 
documents  without  seal  (where  the  Body  has  one),  shall  be  re- 
turned by  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  without  consideration. 
—1872  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  5518,  5547. 

2412.  Certifying"  to  sickness.  A  Lodge  has  the  right  to 
use  its  seal  in  certifying  to  the  sickness  of  a  member  of  another 
beneficial  society.— 1879  Journal,  24,  101,  110. 

2413.  Presumption  in  case  of  notice  under  seal.    A 

notice  coming  from  a  Lodge,  and  issued  under  its  seal,  and  the 
legal  custodian  of  the  seal  being  the  Recording  Secretary,  by 
the  laws  of  the  Order,  it  will  be  presumed,  nothing  else  appear- 
ing, that  the  person  whose  name  appears  to  the  communication 
so  sealed,  was  the  Recording  Secretary  of  the  Lodge,  even  if  he 
<io  not  sign  himself  as  such.— 1878  Journal,  829,  946,  974. 

2414.  Seal  as  evidence.  It  is  not  incumbent  on  the  Dis- 
trict Deputy  to  go  behind  the  seal  of  a  Lodge  to  ascertain 
whether  a  brother  claiming  the  Past  Official  Degrees  is  legally 
entitled  to  receive  them,  but  he  may  take  the  certificate  of  a 
Ix)dge  as  true. — 1863  Journal,  421. 

2415.  The  seal  of  the  Grand  Lodg-e. 


I 


580 


SECKET  JOUKNAL-SESSION. 


Note. — A  Grand  Lodge  miist  have 
a  seal,  and  an  impression  thereof  in 
wax,  is  required  to  be  deposited  with 
the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge.  All  laws 
sent  to  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge 
for  approval  must  bear  the  seal  of  the 

(See  Installation). 


Body  adopting  them,  and  all  docu- 
ments without  a  seal  (when  the  Bodj- 
has  one)  shall  be  returned  by  the 
Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  without  con- 
sideration— (1872  S.  G.  L.  Journal,. 
5518,  5547). 


SECRETS. 

2416.    Family,  g-overnment  and  other  secrets.     The 

spirit  of  the  laws  of  Odd  Fellowship  do  not  require  any  brother 
to  betray  family,  government  or  other  secrets,  by  means  of 
which  injury  will  be  caused  to  himself  or  others. — 1864  Jour- 
nal, 524,  545. 


2417. 


SECRET   JOURNAL, 
Duty  to  keep  matters  therein  secret.    Grand 


Lodge  members  are  required  to  keep  secret  from  the  Subordi- 
nate  Lodges  all  business  of  this  Grand  Lodge  which  is  entered 
on  the  Secret  Journal,  unless  otherwise  ordered  by  the  Grand 
Lodge.— 1857  Journal,  278. 

(See  Journal). 

SECRET  WORK. 

(See  Work  of  the  Order.) 


SEMI-ANNUAL  PASSWORD. 

(See  Password.) 

SEMI-ANNUAL  REPORTS  AND  RETURNS. 

(See  Reports  and  Returns.) 

SESSION. 

2418.  Lodge  meeting*.  A  Lodge  is  a  permanent  society 
holding  regular  meetings  every  week.  Every  meeting  is  there- 
fore a  session. — Peckham  vs.  Pajaro  Lodge,  1884  Journal,  29,- 
128,  154. 

(See  Meetings;  Annual  Communications;  Special  Sessions.^ 


SICK  BROTHERS.  581 

SICK  BROTHERS. 

2419.  Lodge  not  necessarily  liable  for  expenses,  When. 

A  Lodge  is  not  necessarily  liable  to  pay  expenses  incurred  in 
behalf  of  a  sick  brother  merely  because  he  continues  to  hold 
membership  in  the  Lodge. — 1869  Journal, 121 ;  1870  Journal,  302. 

2420.  Right  to  care  in  sickness.  So  long  as  a  brother 
remains  in  membership,  whether  in  arrears  for  dues  gr  not,  he 
is  entitled  to  care  in  sickness. — 1887  Journal,  846,  885. 

2421.  Duty  to  sojourning  sick  brothers.  It  is  the  duty 
of  a  Lodge  to  attend  upon  all  sick  brothers  of  the  Order  sojourn- 
ing within  its  immediate  jurisdiction,  requiring  such  care,  and 
in  this  respect  to  make  no  distinction  between  the  stranger  and 
its  own  members.  But  while  this  is  the  rule,  it  would  seem  to 
be  more  in  harmony  with  the  general  teachings  of  our  Order — 
those  beautiful  teachings  which  do  not  permit  of  a  mere  tech- 
nical evasion  of  any  duty — that  a  Lodge  should  always  itself, 
with  the  aid  of  nurses,  or  by  its  own  members,  personally  care 
for  the  sick  of  its  own  membership,  when  it  can  do  so  with  but 
little  more  inconvenience  than  the  same  duty  can  be  discharged 
by  a  sister  Lodge.— 1882  Journal,  812,  859,  882. 

2422.  Duty  of  brothers  when  out  of  their  own  juris- 
diction. It  is  the  duty  of  every  Odd  Fellow  when  he  is  away 
from  home  and  out  of  his  own  jurisdiction,  to  give  attention 
:ind  care  to  his  brethren  in  distress,  and  watch  with  the  sick 
when  necessary,  as  well  as  when  he  is  within  his  own  jurisdic- 
tion; it  is  and  shall  be  the  duty  of  every  member  of  the  Order 
on  taking  up  his  residence  away  from  the  vicinity  of  his  own 
Lodge,  to  report  himself  to  the  Lodge  nearest  his  residence,  or, 
when  he  is  equally  near  to  two  or  more  Lodges,  to  one  thereof, 
within  thirty  days  after  taking  up  such  residence;  and  in  mak- 
ing such  report  he  shall  give  the  name  and  number  and  loca- 
tion of  his  Lodge;  and  when  requested  by  the  Lodge  to  which 
he  has  reported,  shall  watch  with  the  sick  who,  like  himself, 
are  away  from  home  and  their  own  jurisdiction;  and  any  such 
member  so  failing  to  report  shall  not  be  entitled  to  affiliation 
with  the  Order,  nor  to  attention  from  any  Lodge.  And  this 
legislation  shall  not  be  construed  to  hinder  or  prevent  any 


582  SIGN-SMOKING-SOVEREIGN  GRAND  LODGE. 

Lodge  or  member  from  furnishing  watchers,  or  giving  attention 
to  any  sick  or  needy  brother. — 1887  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  10990^ 
11028. 

(See  Benefits;  Relief  Committee  and  Relief;  Visiting  Com^ 
mittee;  Nurses  and  Watchers). 

SIGN. 

2423.  Emblems  and  name  of  the  Order.    The  use  of 

them  on  any  business  sign  prohibited. 
(See  Emblems). 

SMOKING. 

2424.  Prohibited  in  Lodge-room.  Whereas,  The  habit 
of  smoking  cigars,  pipes  and  cigarettes  in  Lodge-rooms  during 
regular  sessions,  and  even  during  work,  is  a  growing  evil  and 
an  offense  against  good  order  and  decorum,  demoralizing  in  its 
influence  and  objectionable  to  many  members,  actually  pre- 
venting some  from  enjoying  Lodge-meetings;  therefore,  be  it 
Resolved,  That  Noble  Grands  of  Lodges  are  required  to  pro- 
hibit smoking  in  Lodge-rooms  during  "  work,"  or  when  the 
Lodge  is  in  regular  session. — 1897  Journal,  1018. 

(See  Funds). 

SOVEREIGN  GRAND  LODGE. 

2425.  The  source  of  all  legitimate  Odd  Fellowship.  It 

is  the  source  of  all  true  and  legitimate  Odd  Fellowship  in  the 
United  States  of  America,  and  possesses  such  powers  and 
jurisdiction  over  the  whole  brotherhood  as  are  provided  in  the- 
Constitution  and  Ritual  of  the  Order.  Its  authority  extendi 
also  to  such  Lodges  and  Encampments  as  may  be  organized 
under  its  charter  in  foreign  countries. — Constitution  Sovereign 
Grand  Lodge,  Art.  1,  Sec.  2. 

2426.  Constitution  of  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge.    It  is 

prefixed  to  this  Digest,  page  3.     For  Index  thereto,  see  Index 
to  this  Digest  under  the  head  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge.  . 
(See  Constitution  and  Laws;  Decisions). 

2427.  By-Laws  of  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge.  They  are 
prefixed  to  this  Digest,  page  16.  For  Index  thereto,  see  Index 
to  this  Digest  under  the  head  of  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge. 


SPURIOUS  LODGE-STANDING  COMMITTEE.  583 

SPECIAL   FUND. 

(See  Funds). 

SPECIAL  SESSIONS  OF  GRAND  LODGE. 

2428.  How  called  and  for  what  purposes,  etc.  Special 
sessions  shall  be  called  by  the  Grand  Master  on  application,  by- 
resolution  under  seal,  of  ten  Subordinate  Lodges.  Special  ses- 
sions may  also  be  called  at  the  option  of  the  Grand  Master. 
Such  sessions  shall  be  for  the  transaction  of  extraordinary 
business  only,  which  shall  be  specified  in  the  call,  and  not  less 
than  thirty  days'  notice  shall  be  given  by  letter  to  each  Repre- 
sentative; which  thirty  days  shall  begin  from  the  date  on  which 
said  letters  are  mailed.  Such  special  sessions  shall  be  held  at 
the  place  of  meeting  of  the  last  previous  annual  communica- 
tion. Special  sessions  may  also  be  called  at  the  option  of  the 
Grand  Master,  at  such  time  and  place  as  he  may  deem  advisa- 
ble; at  which  session  no  business  of  any  kind  shall  be  trans- 
acted except  the  conferring  of  the  Grand  Lodge  Degree,  Past 
Official  Degrees,  and  the  exemplification  of  the  work;  always 
provided  that  such  special  session  shall  not  be  held  unless  either 
the  Grand  Master,  Deputy  Grand  Master  or  Grand  Warden  and 
Grand  Secretary  of  this  Grand  Lodge  shall  be  present. — Con- 
stitution Grand  Lodge,  Art.  II,  Sec.  5. 

(See  Annual  Communications). 

SPURIOUS  LODGE. 

2429.  Opg-anizing"  op  visiting*.  No  member  of  this  Lodge 
shall  V)e  concerned  in  organizing  or  visiting  any  spurious 
Lodge  of  Odd  Fellows.   Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  X,  Sec.  1. 

STANDING  COMMITTEE. 

2430.  Who  constitute*  and  duties.  The  elective  Grand 
Officers,  exce})t  the  Grand  Representatives  and  the  Trustees  of 
the  Odd  Fellows'  Home,  shall  constitute  the  Standing  Com- 
mittee, to  act  in  the  recess  of  the  annual  session  of  the  Grand 
I^dge,  and  perform  such  duties  as  may  be  assigned  to  them. 
Of  said  committee  the  Grand  Master  shall  be  the  chairman, 
and  he  may  call  meetings  thereof  at  his  discretion. — Constith 
tion  Grand  Lodge,  Art.  VI,  See.  1. 


684  STATE  OF  THE  ORDER. 

2431.  Powers  to  fill  vacancies  in  office.  The  Grand 
Master  may  suspend  a  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  from 
office  for  neglect  of  duty,  and  vacancies  in  such  office,  from  any 
cause,  shall  be  filled  by  the  Grand  Master.  Vacancies  in  the 
other  Grand  offices,  except  that  of  Grand  Master,  shall  be  filled 
by  the  Grand  Lodge,  if  in  session;  if  not,  then  by  the  Standing 
Committee,  for  the  remainder  of  the  term.  Provided,  that  in 
case  of  vacancy  in  the  office  of  Grand  Representative,  the  ap- 
pointee of  the  Standing  Committee  shall  only  hold  until  the 
succeeding  session  of  this  Grand  Lodge. — Constitution  Grand 
Lodge,  Art.  5,  Sec.  4. 

STATE  OF  THE  ORDER. 

2432.  Committee  on  State  of  the  Order  is  a  reg-ular 
committee.  There  shall  be  appointed  at  each  annual  session 
of  the  Grand  Lodge  a  regular  committee  on  the  State  of  the 
Order,  from  among  the  members  present. — Constitution  Grand 
Lodge,  Art.  VI,  Sec.  2. 

2433.  Duties  of  Committee.  The  Committee  on  State 
of  the  Order  shall  consist  of  five  members,  appointed  in  the 
same  manner  as  the  Finance  Committee,  who  shall  examine 
the  reports  of  the  District  Deputy  Grand  Masters  and  such 
other  matters  as  may  be  referred  to  them,  and  report  thereon 
to  the  Grand  Lodge;  and  they  shall  annually  present  to  the 
Grand  Lodge  an  exhibit  of  the  conditions  and  progress  of  the 
Order  under  this  jurisdiction  and  recommend  such  measures 
for  the  good  of  the  Order  as  from  time  to  time  they  shall  judge 
proper. — Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art.  VI,  Sec.  9. 

2434.  Certain  questions  referred  to  the  committee. 

All  questions  involving  explanation  of  laws  of  the  Grand 
Lodge  or  relating  to  the  State  of  the  Order  shall  be  referred  to 
the  Committee  on  the  State  of  the  Order.— 1861  Journal,  169; 
1864  Journal,  519. 

(See  Questions). 

STATUTE  OF  LIMITATIONS. 

(See  Trials.) 


STAY  OF  PROCEEDINGS.  585 

STAY  OF  PROCEEDINGS. 

2435.  An  appeal  effects  a  stay  only  in  certain  cases. 

The  tiling  of  a  notice  of  appeal,  by  any  member,  from  the 
action  of  the  Lodge  authorizing  the  payment  of  money  from 
the  funds  thereof,  shall  stay  the  payment  of  such  money  by 
the  Lodge  and  its  officers  until  the  appeal  has  been  heard  and 
letermined  by  the  proper  authority  of  this  jurisdiction  on  such 
appeal,  and  then  the  Lodge  and  its  officers  shall  be  governed 
])y  such  decision.  This  section  shall  not  be  applicable  to  an 
order  for  the  payment  of  sick  benefits  not  exceeding  twenty 
dollars,  or  to  an  order  for  the  payment  of  a  charitable  dona- 
tion to  a  brother  or  liis  widow,  child  or  orphan,  not  exceeding 
fifty  dollars,  or  to  an  order  for  money  to  secure  a  proper  burial 
of  a  member,  or  his  widow,  child  or  orphan. — Constitution 
Subordinates,  Art.  VIII,  Sec.  IL 

2436.  The  effect  of  appeal.  An  appeal  does  not  operate 
as  a  stay  of  proceedings,  except  in  the  cases  provided  in  Article 
VIII,  Section  11,  Subordinate  Lodge  Constitution.  An  appeal 
by  a  member  under  suspension  does  not  restore  him  to  the 
privileges  of  his  Lodge. — Newfield  vs.  Garcia  Lodge,  1881  Jour- 
nal, 503,  G02,  627;  1870  Journal,  256,  282. 

2437.  Grand  Master.  In  case  of  appeal  from  a  Subordi- 
nate Lodge  the  Grand  Master  has  no  power  to  grant  a  stay  of 
proceedings. — In  re  Los  Angeles  Lodge,  1876  Journal,  504,  509. 

2438.  The  same— Stay  op  suspension  of  judg-ment. 

The  Grand  Master  has  no  power  to  grant  a  stay  of  proceedings 
or  cause  a  suspension  of  a  judgment  of  a  Lodge  pending  an  ap- 
peal to  the  Grand  Lodge. — 1877  Journal,  583,  678,  702. 

2439.  Announcement,  statement  or  protest.  The  mere 
announcement  or  statement  that  a  brother  will  or  intends  to 
appeal,  does  not  bring  the  case  within  the  provisions  of  Sec- 
tion 11,  Article  VIII,  of  the  Constitution  of  Subordinate 
Lodges,  which  provides  that  a  notice  of  appeal  shall  stop  the 
l>ayraent  of  the  money.  To  stop  the  payment  the  notice  of  ap- 
peal must  be  given  before  the  Lodge  makes  the  payment.  The 
payment  cannot  be  stayed  by  a  protest  or  statement  of  an  in- 


686  SUBORDINATE  LODGE. 

tention  to  appeal. — Mysell  vs.  Harmony  Lodge,  1891  Journal, 
669,  674. 

2440.  Appeal  to  Grand  Lodg-e  and  Withdrawal  Card. 

Our  laws  do  not  provide  for  a  stay  of  proceedings  in  cases  of 
appeal,  except  in  those  cases  provided  for  in  Article  VIII, 
Section  11,  Constitution  of  Subordinates.  So,  where  a  brother 
applies  for  a  Withdrawal  Card  from  his  Lodge,  and  another 
brother  prefers  charges  against  him  which  the  Lodge,  upon 
motion  duly  made  and  carried,  dismisses  as  informal  or  friv- 
olous, whereupon  the  accusing  brother  appeals,  the  Lodge  has 
the  right  to  proceed  to  grant  the  card,  without  waiting  for  the 
determination  of  the  appeal. — Newfield  vs.  Garcia  Lodge,  1881 
Journal,  503,  602,  627. 

2441.  Appeal  to  Sovereig-n  Grand  Lodge.  A  decision 
of  the  Grand  Lodge  is  final  and  conclusive  in  all  cases  until 
reversed.  No  authority  is  vested  in  the  Grand  Master,  in  case 
of  appeal  to  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  to  grant  a  stay  of  pro- 
ceedings, but  the  brother  or  Lodge  desiring  a  stay  should  ap- 
ply for  and  obtain  the  stay  from  the  Grand  Lodge,  as  the 
Grand  Lodge  alone  possesses  the  authority  to  grant  the  same. 
— Lowenthal  vs.  San  Jose  Lodge,  1876  Journal,  506,  510. 

(See  Appeals). 

SUBORDINATE  LODGE. 

2442.  Shall  consist  of  at  least  five  members.  This 
Lodge  shall  consist  of  at  least  five  members  of  the  Degree  of 
Truth,  including  one  qualified  to  preside  at  its  meetings,  to  be 

hailed  and  entitled Lodge,  No.  .  .  of  the  Independent 

Order  of  Odd  Fellows  of  California,  holding  a  legal  charter 
granted  by  the  Grand  Lodge  of  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd 
Fellows  of  the  State  of  California.  It  cannot  voluntarily  sur- 
render its  charter  so  long  as  five  Third-Degree  members  in 
good  standing  object  thereto. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art. 
I,  Sec.  1. 

Note.  — Subordinate   Lodges  have  thority  to  adopt  a  uniform  Constitu- 

no  legislative  power,  except  to  make  tion   for    the    government    of    their 

By-Laws  for  their  internal   govern-  Subordinates  —  (1848-1851    S.  G.  L. 

ment.     State  Grand  Bodies  have  au-  Journal,  1235,  1724,  1797-1786,  1807). 


SUBORDINATE  LODGE.  587 

2443.  Hall  used  for  other  purposes.  There  is  no  law 
which  prevents  a  Subordinate  Lodge  from  holding  its  meetings 
in  the  same  hall  that  is  used  for  other  purposes  than  that  con- 
nected with  Odd  Fellowship.— 1896  Journal,  409,  588,  629. 

2444.  Basement.  There  is  no  law  preventing  a  Lodge 
from  holding  its  meetings  in  a  basement,  provided  the  same  i& 
secure. — 1877  Journal,  582,  675,  697. 

2445.  Change  from  weekly  to  meeting-s  once  in  two 
weeks.  To  change  the  meetings  of  a  Lodge  from  once  a  week 
to  once  in  two  weei^s,  the  By-Laws  of  a  Lodge  should  be 
changed  to  that  effect,  after  the  Lodge  has  received  permission 
from  the  Grand  Master.  To  change  back  to  once  a  week  all 
that  is  necessary  is  to  amend  the  By-Laws  again  in  the  regular 
manner,  without  any  action  on  the  part  of  the  Grand  Master, 
—1895  Journal,  19,  195,  196,  236. 

2446.  Petition  to  change  from  weekly  to  meetings 
once  in  two  weeks.  If  a  Lodge  wish  to  change  its  meetings 
from  once  a  week  to  once  in  two  weeks,  the  petition  addressed 
to  the  Grand  Master  must  be  signed  by  two-thirds  of  all  the 
members  of  the  Lodge.— 1896  Journal,  408,  588,  629. 

2447.  Notice  of  change  of  meeting  night.  It  is  obli- 
gatory upon  our  Lodges  to  notify  the  Grand  Secretary  of  any 
change  in  their  night  of  meeting. — 1856  Journal,  207. 

2448.  Meetings  on  week  days  only.  Meetings  of  all 
Subordinate  Lodges  must  be  held  on  a  week  day  and  on  regu- 
lar specified  days  in  the  week. — 1889  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  11744, 
1179«. 

2449.  Holidays.  It  shall  be  lawful  for  Subordinate 
IxKlges,  whenever  their  regular  meeting  nights  fall  upon  the 
National  Anniversary,  Thanksgiving  and  other  legally  estab- 
lifihed  or  generally  recognized  holidays,  to  omit  such  sessions. — 
1886  S.  G.  L.  JournaL  10473,  10474. 

2450.  Opening  in  the  Initiatory  Degree.  A  Lodge 
should  not  close  in  the  Third  Degree  and  open  in  the  Initiatory 
Degree  until  the  Outside  Conductor  comes  in  and  reports  hi& 


588  SUBORDINATE  LODGE. 

examination  of  the  candidate.  The  officers  may  prepare  for 
initiation  while  the  Outside  Conductor  is  in  the  ante-room, 
and  then,  after  he  has  returned,  close  the  Lodge  in  the  Third 
Degree  and  open  in  the  Initiatory. — 1897  Journal,  804,  805, 
^94,  1034. 

2451.  Dedication.  A  Lodge  may  meet  in  a  new  hall 
pending  its  dedication. — 1895  Journal,  21,  185,  ^35. 

2452.  Noble  Grand  and  Vice-Grand  absent.  If  both 
the  Noble  Grand  and  Vice-Grand  be  absent,  a  Past  Grand 
may  preside,  the  senior  Past  Grand  present  being  entitled  to 
the  preference.— 1896  Journal,  608,  636. 

2453.  Noble  and  Vice-Grand  absent  and  no  Past 
Grand  present.  The  Noble  and  Vice-Grand  absent,  the 
Lodge  not  having  a  Past  Grand  except  the  Noble  Grand,  mem- 
bers from  the  floor  may  be  chosen  to  fill  the  offices,  a  quorum 
being  present,  all  regular  business  transacted  is  legal;  but 
those  present  cannot  initiate  or  confer  degrees  without  a  qual- 
ified officer.— 1895  Journal,  39,  185,  235. 

2454.  Settlement  of  controversies.  A  Subordinate 
Lodge  is  entitled  to  exercise  a  fair  discretion  in  the  manage- 
ment of  its  property  and  in  the  settlement  of  controversies 
which  may  arise  concerning  its  property  and  business  trans- 
actions.— Crossland  vs.  Delano  Lodge,  1895  Journal,  135,  178. 

2455.  Compromise  or  settlement  of  financial  ques- 
tions. In  the  settlement  of  financial  questions  arising  from 
contracts  between  a  member  and  the  Lodge,  the  Lodge  may;  if 
it  deem  or  find  it  just  and  reasonable  under  all  the  circum- 
stances of  the  case,  or  for  the  best  interest  of  the  Lodge,  com- 
promise or  settle  such  matters  by  accepting  a  less  amount  than 
is  due. — Clough  vs.  Phoenix  Lodge,  1896  Journal,  525,  558. 

2456.  Application  for  pecuniary  aid.  No  Lodge  shall 
entertain  any  application  from  a  Lodge  for  pecuniary  aid  or 
assistance  under  whatever  scheme  it  may  be  offered,  unless  it 
be  authorized  by  the  Grand  Lodge  or  the  Grand  Master  of  the 
jurisdiction  in  which  such  aid  is  solicited. — 1896  Journal,  410, 
588,  629. 


4 


SUBORDINATE  LODGE.  58D 

2457.  Rights  as  regrards  its  own  members.  A  Lodge 
has  the  right  to  investigate  the  circumstances  and  condition  of 
its  members  at  any  time,  and  loses  none  of  its  rights  over  its- 
members  by  reason  of  their  bein^  in  the  charge  of  another 
Lodge  or  of  a  Relief  Committee.— 1889  Journal,  33,  122,  163. 

2458.  Rig-ht  to  speak.  A  Lodge  has  no  right  to  deprive 
a  brother  of  the  right  to  speak,  so  long  as  he  is  a  member  of 
the  Lodge.  A  By-Law  to  that  effect  is  illegal. — 1888  Journal ^ 
1026,  nil,  1130."' 

2459.  Account  of  moneys  paid  to  Grand  Secretary 
and  of  supplies  and  property  received.  Each  Lodge  in 
this  jurisdiction  shall,  at  every  annual  session  of  this  Grand- 
Lodge,  send  by  its  Representatives  thereto  a  detailed  and 
itemized  account  of  all  moneys  paid  to  the  Grand  Secretary,. 
and  all  supplies  and  property  received  from  him  during  the 
past  year,  which  reports  shall  be  delivered  to  the  Finance 
Committee  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  and  by  that  committee  com-^ 
pared  with  the  books  of  the  Grand  Secretary,  and. if  any  dis- 
crepancies are  found,  the  same  will  be  immediately  reported  to- 
this  Grand  Lodge.  And  in  order  to  secure  prompt  compliance- 
with  the  foregoing  resolution,  the  Grand  Secretary  shall,  at 
least  sixty  days  before  the  annual  session  of  the  Grand  Lodge, 
trajismit  by  mail,  postage  paid,  to  each  Lodge,  a  copy  of  the 
foregoing  resolution,  and  shall  report  at  the  opening  of  the 
(irand  Lodge  whether  or  not  he  has  fully  complied  with  this 
direction. — 1894  Journal,  767. 

2460.  The  same— To  be  sent  to  chairman  of  Finance 
Committee.  The  Lodges  are  in  future  to  send  their  reports  of 
-uch  matters  to  the  chairman  of  the  Finance  Committee,  in- 
stead of  to  the  Grand  Secretary.  When  blanks  are  sent  ta 
fvodges  for  these  reports  they  are  to  be  accompanied  by  return 
envelopes  addressed  to  the  chairman  of  the  Finance  Committee. 
—189.5  Journal,  168,  187. 

2461.  To  annul  or  rescind  action.  The  officers  of  a 
Lodge  are  not  the  Lodge  but  are  its  executive  agents,  and  the 
I^ge  only  possesses  the  power  to  annul  or  rescind  its  action. 
— 1877  Journal,  711,  715. 


I 


590  SUBORDINATE  LODGE. 

2462.  Obedience  to  the  Grand  Lodg-e.  A  Subordinate 
Lodge  owes  obedience  to  its  own  Grand  Lodge,  and  would  vio- 
late any  law  of  the  Grand  Lodge  at  its  peril;  but,  if  aggrieved, 
may  appeal  to  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge. — 1860  Journal, 
28,  29. 

2463.  May  refuse  permission  to  join  Lodg-e  further 
from  residence,  A  Lodge  has  a  right  to  refuse  a  brother  per- 
mission to  join  another  Lodge,  further  from  his  place  of  residence 
than  the  one  of  which  the  permission  is  asked,  and  the  Lodge 
is  not  required  to  give  any  reason  for  such  refusal. — 1864 
Journal,  555. 

2464.  Regular  meeting's.  Neither  the  Lodge  nor  the  Grand 
Master  have  the  power  to  dispense  with  a  regular  meeting,  or 
to  authorize  a  regular  meeting  on  any  other  day  than  the  regu- 
lar day.— 1872  Journal,  575,  665,  684. 

2465.  Opening  Lodge.  On  opening  a  Lodge,  after  the 
Noble  Grand  instructs  the  Guardians  to  close  the  doors,  no 
brother  except  the  Warden,  who  goes  into  the  ante-room  to  take 
up  the  password,  should  be  allowed  to  enter  the  Lodge-room 
until  the  Lodge  is  declared  open  by  the  Right  Supporter  of  the 
Noble  Grand.— 1897  Journal,  804,  994,  1034. 

2466.  Day  and  hour  of  meeting.  If  the  time  for  the 
meeting  of  a  Lodge  be  fixed  by  the  By-Laws,  such  time  can  be 
changed  (either  as  to  day  of  week  or  hour),  only  in  such  manner 
and  by  such  vote  as  is  required  by  the  By-Laws.  In  such  a 
case,  the  change  would  have  to  be  made  by  an  amendment  of 
the  By-Laws,  unless  the  By-Laws  themselves  provide  a  differ- 
ent method  therefor.— 1897  Journal,  1030,  1054. 

2467.  Re-opening  the  same  evening.  A  Lodge,  after 
closing,  cannot  re-open  on  the  same  evening  and  transact  busi- 
ness that  is  required  to  be  transacted  at  a  regular  meeting. — 
1880  Journal,  361,  376. 

2468.  Conduct  unbecoming  a  Lodge.  The  transmission 
from  one  Lodge  to  another  of  a  resolution  characterizing  a  cer- 
tain action  of  the  other  Lodge  as  an  insult  to  the  first  Lodge,  is 
conduct  unbecoming  a  Lodge  and  is  an  act  that  merits  censure. 


SUBOKDINATE  LODGE.  591 

It  is  a  practice  which  should  never  be  resorted  to  in  our  Order 
as  it  tends  to  create  discord,  contravenes  the  spirit  of  fraternity, 
violates  the  sentiments  of  charity  and  is  not  in  conformity  with 
the  teachings  and  principles  of  Odd  Fellowship. — Laguna  Lodge 
X.  Rose,  1877  Journal,  689,  704. 

2469.  Rig-ht  of  self  government.  Under  our  system  of 
laws  a  Lodge  is  a  Sovereignty,  having  all  the  rights  of  self 
'government;  subject,  however,  to  the  Constitution  and  Law^s  of 

he  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  and  the  Grand  Lodge  of  this  State. 
— Haswell  vs.  Capitol  Lodge,  1873  Journal,  865,  887;  Frazer  vs. 
Santa  Rosa  Lodge,  1887  Journal,  841,  854. 

2470.  Executive,  legislative  and  judicial  powers.    It 

possesses  and  exercises  executive,  legislative  and  judicial 
powers,  and  in  the  administration  of  the  benefits  and  charities 
of  Odd  Fellowship  the  presumption  is  in  favor  of  the  justice 
ind  legality  of  its  proceedings. — Haswell  vs.  Capitol  Lodge, 
1873  Journal,  865,  887;  Frazer  vs.  Santa  Rosa  Lodge,  1887 
Journal,  841,  854;  Donnelly  vs.  Sutter  Creek  Lodge,  1876  Jour- 
nal, 505,  510. 

2471.  Disorder  and  improprieties.  Subordinate  Bodies, 
by  existing  regulations,  possess  an  inherent  right  to  protect 
themselves  from  disorder,  the  want  of  decorum,  and  violations 
of  the  ordinary  proprieties  of  life. — 1858  Journal,  346. 

2472.  Lodges  working  under  dispensation.  A  Lodge 
(which  has  not  yet  received  a  charter)  working  under  dispen- 
sation, cannot  confer  three  degrees  on  a  candidate  at  the  same 
meeting,  by  virtue  of  the  said  dispensation  granted  at  their  insti- 
tution. Such  Lodge  is  subject  to  the  same  rules  that  govern 
chartered  Lodges.— 1885  Journal,  287,  403,  432. 

2473.  Lodge  exists  by  virtue  of  its  charter.  Subor- 
ilinate  Lodges  of  this  Order  do  not,  in  the  first  instance,  de- 
I)end  upon  the  laws  of  the  State  for  their  existence.  They  hold 
the  charter  of  their  existence  from  the  proper  Grand  Lodge, 
and  only  under,  and  in  pursuance  of  such  charter,  can  they 
exist  at  all.  Odd  Fellowship  is,  so  to  speak,  a  law  unto  itself, 
and  does  not  need  to  place  itself  under  the  control  of  State 
laws.— 1881  Journal,  582,  613. 


592  SUBPCENA—SUBSCEIPTION— SUICIDE— SUNDAY. 

2474.  Offenses  of  Subordinate  Lodges.  Whenever  any 
Subordinate  or  Degree  Lodge  shall  violate  the  Constitution, 
By-Laws,  Rules  or  Regulations  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge, 
or  of  this  Grand  Lodge,  such  Lodge  shall  be  liable  to  a  trial 
and  punishment  of  suspension  or  expulsion. —  Constitution 
Grand  Lodge,  Art.  XI,  Sec.  1. 

2475.  Charg-e  ag-ainst  Lodg-e  for  unbecoming"  conduct. 

Where  a  Lodge  is  charged  with  unbecoming  conduct,  in  that 
it  fails  and  refuses  to  visit  the  sick  of  sister  Lodges  when  con- 
fided to  its  care,  the  charges  must  distinctly  set  forth  the  offense 
with  specifications  of  time,  place  and  circumstance,  sufficient 
to  constitute  a  complete  offense,  so  as  to  enable  the  Lodge  to 
prepare  for  its  defense. — Riley  vs.  Encinal  Lodge,  1882  Jour- 
nal, 850,  881. 

2476.  A  Lodg-e  may  answer  questions  of  sister  Lodg-e. 

A  Lodge  has  a  right  to  answer  questions  derogatory  to  the 
character  of  a  visiting  member,  where  such  questions  are  asked 
by  the  Lodge  to  which  such  visiting  member  belongs,  without 
the  answering  Lodge  being  informed  that  charges  have  been 
preferred  against  such  member. — 1885  Journal,  289,  403,  432. 

SUBPOENA. 

(See  Trials.) 

SUBSCRIPTION. 

2477.  Semi-annual  password.  Lodges  cannot  charge 
subscriptions  to  a  brother's  account  and  thereby  deny  him  the 
semi-annal  password  when  the  By-Laws  do  not  so  provide. — 
1860  Journal,  88. 

SUICIDE. 

(See  Benefits;  Funeral;  Dues.) 

SUMMONS. 

(See  Trials.) 

SUNDAY. 

2478.  No  Lodg-e  meeting:  on  Sunday.  No  Lodge  or 
Encampment  or  Degree  Lodge  shall  hold  any  meeting  for  work 


SUNDAY -SUPPLIES.  593 

or  business  upon  Sunday,  except  for  funeral  purposes.  Per- 
mission to  institute  a  Lodge  on  Sunday  refused. — 1870-1886 
S.  G.  L.  Journal,  4834,  10256,  10487,  10511;  1871  Journal,  395. 

2479.  Committee  meeting^s— Conscientious  scruples- 
Fines.  Committees  of  Lodges  cannot  oblige  the  members 
thereof  to  attend  meetings  on  Sunday  in  violation  of  their  con- 
.scientious  scruples,  and  a  Lodge  has  no  right  to  require  attend- 
ance of  its  officers  or  members  at  such  meetings,  or  to  inflict  a 
fine  or  penalty  for  non-attendance.  The  Order  of  Odd  Fellows 
goes  forth  to  its  work  holding  in  its  hands  the  assurance  that 
it  does  not  require  of  those  who  lay  their  vows  upon  its  altars 
any  opinion  or  act  that  may  conflict  with  the  "exalted  duties 
they  may  owe  to  their  God,  their  countries,  their  families  or 
themselves";  and  it  is  asking  too  much  of  a  brother,  qfter 
admitting  him  into  the  Order  under  such  a  stipulation,  to  re- 
quire him  to  perform  an  act  that  would  outrage  his  conscience, 
or,  in  failure  thereof,  present  him  the  alternative  of  resigning 
his  office  or  his  membership  in  an  Order  which  he  entered  in 
full  faith  upon  the  sincerity  of  its  assurances.  .  This  decision 
relates  to  fining  of  a  member  for  non-attendance  at  a  meeting 
of  a  General  Relief  Committee. — 1874  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  6329, 
6330,  6234,  6314. 

2480.  Picnic.  A  Lodge  has  a  right,  without  dispensation, 
to  hold  a  picnic  on  any  day  without  regalia.  This  decision 
made  in  reference  to  the  protest  of  a  Lodge  concerning  the  cele- 
bration of  its  anniversary  on  Sunday. — 1870  Journal,  190,  274 

279,  296. 

SUPPLIES. 

2481.  Cash  must  accompany  order  for.  Resolved,  That 
the  Grand  Secretary  be  and  he  is  hereby  forbidden  to  furnish 

ipplies  to  Subordinate  Lodges,  unless  the  order  for  the  same 

accompanied  with  the  cash,  and  that  all  sums  less  than  ten 

lollars  \je  forwarded  through  the  registry  department  of  the 

)8toffice. 

Resolved,  That  the  Grand  Secretary  be  instructed  to  have 

le  above  resolution  printed  on  the  cover  of  the  printed  Jour- 

lal,  calling   the  attention  of  the  Lodges  to  the  same. — 1860 

Journal,  80. 
38 


594  SUPPLIES. 

2482.  Grand  Secretary  shall  prepare  list.  The  Grand 
Secretary  shall  prepare  a  list  of  all  Grand  Lodge  supplies, 
showing  their  cost  to  the  Subordinate  Lodges,  and  a  copy 
thereof  shall  be  transmitted  to  each  Subordinate  and  Rebekah 
Lodge  in  the  jurisdiction  with  direction  to  the  Secretaries 
thereof  to  place  the  same  in  a  conspicuous  place  for  future 
reference.  And  the  Grand  Secretary  is  forbidden  to  sell  any 
supplies  or  fill  any  orders  for  the  same,  except  upon  receipt  of 
the  money  therefor.— 1887  Journal,  860,  881. 

2483.  Fixing"  the  price.  The  Committee  on  Printing  is  em- 
powered to  revise  and  fix  the  price  of  the  present  list  of  printed 
supplies  of  the  Grand  Lodge.— 1895  Journal,  190,  235,  238. 

2484.  Schedule  of  prices  for  supplies. 

Charter  Fee  for  Subordinate  Lodges,  including  two  Rituals  and  Jour- 
nals of  Grand  Lodge  and  Digest ^30  00 

Charter  Fee  for  Kebekah  Lodges,  including  two  rituals 10  00 

Rituals  for  Subordinate  and  Rebekah  Lodges,  each 2  50 

Question  Book 4  00 

Bound  Journals  of  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge,  and  of  the  Grand  Lodge 

of  California,  per  volume .  3  00 

Digest  of  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge,  and  Grand  Lodge  of  California,  each  3  00 

Diplomas,  Subordinate  Lodge 75 

Diplomas,  Rebekah  Lodge 25 

Degree  Charts 2  50 

Cards  and  Dismissal  Certificates,  Subordinate  and  Rebekah 25 

Ode  Cards,  Subordinate,  Rebekah  and  Funeral,  each 08 

Ode  Cards,  Subordinate  and  Rebekah  (with  music) 12J/a 

Ode  Books,  with  music  for  Subordinate  and  Rebekah 75 

Anniversary  Ceremonies 25 

Funeral  and  Memorial  Ceremonies 25 

Funeral  Ceremonies,  Rebekah 15 

Book  of  Forms  (for  public  use) .    .     ,    1  00 

Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  Floor  Work,  Subordinate  and  Rebekah,  each.  50 

California  Beautified  Work,  Rebekah 25 

Members'  Register  (Constitution  Book),  large 4  00 

Members'  Register,  small 2  00 

Members'  Register,  for  Rebekah  Lodges 1  50 

Seal  and  Press  (design  by  Lodge) 5  00 

Roll  of  Officers,  Subordinate  and  Rebekah 1  25 

Propositions  for  Membership,  Subordinate  and  Rebekah,  per  100 1  50 

Propositions  for  Membership  with  medical  certificate,  per  100 2  50 

Orders  for  Password  (Semi-Annual  and  Annual),  per  100 1  00 

Constitutions,  Subordinate  (in  sheets  for  binding),  per  100 3  30 

Constitutions,  Rebekah  (in  sheets  for  binding),  per  100 2  20 

Official  Certificates  (receipts  for  dues,  etc.),  per  100 1  00 


SUSPENSION.  595 

The  foregoing  supplies  must  be  obtained  from  the  Grand 
Secretary  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  I.  0.  0.  F.  of  the  State  of  Cali- 
fornia. 

The  following  supplies  may  also  be  obtained  from  him  : 

Treasurer's  Warrant  Book $  3  50 

Treasurer's  Receipt  Book  (receipts  of  the  evening) 2  00 

Visitors'  Register,  for  Subordinate  Lodges 3  00 

Visitors'  Register,  for  Rebekah  Lodges 1  50 

Secretary's  Cash  Book  (new  form) 3  00 

Notices  of  Suspension,  per  100 1  (X) 

Notice  of  Arrearages,  in  books  of  125,  $1.00;  500 3  50 

Letter  Heads,  500,  $3.50;  250,  $2.00;  125 1  25 

Record  Books  and  Ledgers,  according  to  size 

Orders  for  supplies  should  be  under  the  seal  of  the  Lodge. 

SURETY. 

(See  Bonds.) 

SUSPENDED  LODGE. 

2485.  Visiting^.  No  member  of  this  Lodge  shall  be  con- 
"Cerned  in  visiting  a  suspended  Lodge  of  Odd  Fellows. — Consti- 
tution Subordinates,  Art.  X,  Sec.  1. 

SUSPENSION   OF   LODGE. 

(See  Charter.) 

SUSPENSION. 

2486.  Notice  of.  Notice  of  all  suspensions  and  of  brothers 
who  have  been  suspended  in  accordance  with  Section  1  of  this 
Article  (for  non-payment  of  dues),  shall  forthwith  be  forwarded 
to  every  Lodge  in  the  County;  to  the  Subordinate  Encampment 
and  Rebekah  Lodge  of  which  the  brother  is  a  member  and  to  the 
"Grand  Secretary. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  VIII,  Sec.  8. 

(See  Trials;  Membership;  Black  Book.) 

SUSPENSION  FOR  NON-PAYMENT  OF  DUES. 
(See  Dues.) 


596  TELEGRAPH  CIPHEE. 

TELEGRAPH  CIPHER  AND  KEY. 

2487.  Established  and  its  use  recommended.  The  fol- 
lowing telegraph  cipher  and  key  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge 
has  established,  and  its  use  recommended,  and  directs  Grand 
Lodges  to  publish  it  in  all  editions  of  their  general  laws: 

House:  Is  in  our  city,  holding  a  Visiting  Card  from  your 
Lodge,  and  asking  of  us  financial  assistance. 

Funds:  Shall  we  aid  him,  and  draw  on  you  to  the  extent 
of ? 

Cash:  Is  in  our  city,  asking  financial  assistance,  and  claims 
membership  in  your  Lodge  in  good  standing. 

River:  Has  your  Lodge  a  member  in  good  standing  b}^  the 
name  of ? 

Boat:  He  is  an  expelled  member,  and  has  not  been  in  good 
standing  for :  .  .  . 

White:  We  don't  know  any  such  party,  and  he  does  not 
belong  to  our  Lodge. 

Grip:     Draw  on  us  for  the  amount  of  expenses  incurred. 

Caution:     Look  out  for  a  fraud  named 

Secretary:     He  has  a  fraudulent  card. 

Final:     A  member  of  your  Lodge  died  here. 

Black:  He  is  a  fraud,  and  if  he  has  a  card  or  other  papers 
from  this  Lodge,  they  are  forgeries. 

Red:     Holding  a  Visiting  Card  from  your  Lodge,  died  here. 

Green:  Wire  instructions  to  us  at  once  as  to  the  disposition 
of  his  remains. 

Yelloiv:  Is  in  our  city,  and  very  sick.  '  Claims  membership 
in  your  Lodge.    Shall  we  give  him  attendance  on  your  account  ? 

Purple:     We  think  best  to  bury  him  there. 

Lodge:     Forward  remains  to  this  place  by 

Regalia:  Assist  him,  and  we  will  honor  draft  to  extent 
of 

Help:  Will  your  Lodge  pay  nurse  hire,  and  how  much  per 
day  ?— 1895  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  14555,  14569;  1897  S.  G.  L.  Jour- 
nal, 15060,  15091. 


TEEMS— TRIALS.  597 

TEMPERANCE. 

(See  Liquors;  Membership;  Offenses.) 

TERMS. 

2488.  When  commence  and  end.  All  terms  shall  com- 
mence on  the  first  day  of  Januar}^  and  July  in  each  year,  and 
end  on  the  day  on  which  the  succeeding  one  commences. — Con- 
stitution Subordinates,  Art.  XI,  Sec.  1. 

Note. — No  terms  other    than    six  have  been   authorized   to   make   the 

months  or  one  year  are  allowed,  and  terms  of  their  Subordinates  one  year 

no   power    subordinate  to   the   Sov-  instead    of    six  mouths. — (1889-1890 

ereign  Grand  Lodge  can  change  the  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  11743,  11790,  11900, 

terms  of  the  officers.     Grand  Lodges  12217,12281). 

TRIALS. 

1.  Accuser,  page  597. 

2.  Charges — Demurrer;  Plea;  Amendments  and  Dismissal, 
page  600. 

3.  Summons,  page  611. 

4.  Trial  Committee,  page  614. 

5.  Evidence  and  Witnesses,  page  630. 

6.  Objections  and  Exceptions,  page  642. 

7.  Judgment  and  Penalties,  page  648. 

8.  Miscellaneous,  Page  660. 

1.    ACCUSER. 

2489.  Who  may  prefer  charg-es.  Charges  *  *  * 
shall  be  submitted  to  the  Lodge  in  writing  and  signed  by  a 
member  of  a  Lodge  within  this  jurisdiction. —  Constitution 
Subordinates,  Art.  VIII,  Sec.  3. 

2490.  Lodge,  as  such,  cannot  be  accuser.  A  Lodge, 
acting  in  its  capacity  as  a  Lodge,  has  not  the  right  to  prefer, 
under  its  seal,  charges  against  a  member  of  another  Lodge; 
and  the  Lodge  to  which  the  accused  belongs  has  not  the  right 
to  proceed  to  investigate  such  charges  and  place  the  accused  on 
trial,  the  penalty  involved  being  suspension  or  expulsion. — 
1867  Journal,  338,  339,  349. 


598  TRIALS. 

2491.  The  same.  No  Lodge,  in  its  capacity  as  such,  can 
prefer  a  charge  against  a  brother,  but  it  is  the  right  and  duty 
of  any  member  of  a  Lodge  in  the  jurisdiction  having  knowl- 
edge of  a  brother's  fraud  upon  the  Order,  to  prefer  a  charge 
against  the  guilty  brother,  which  must  be  signed  by  a  member 
of  a  Lodge  in  this  jurisdiction. — 1883  Journal,  1146, 1156;  1884 
Journal,  13,  116,  153. 

2492.  Accuser  must  be  member  within  jurisdiction. 

Charges  cannot  be  entertained  by  a  Lodge,  unless  made  by  a 
member  of  some  Lodge  within  the  jurisdiction  of  this  Grand 
Lodge.— 1856  Journal,  214. 

2493.  A  brother  under  charges.  A  brother  under 
charges  has  the  right  to  prefer  charges  against  a  member. — 
1889  Journal,  31,  122,  163. 

2494.  Brother  in  arrears.  A  brother  in  arrears,  but  not 
suspended,  may  prefer  charges. — Bidwell  Lodge  vs.  Price,  1873 
Journal,  856,  864. 

2495.  Members  of  the  Order.  None  but  members  of 
the  Order  can  prefer  charges. — 1855  Journal,  130,  139. 

2496.  Holder  of  Withdrawal  Card.  A  brother  holding 
an  unexpired  Withdrawal  Card  may  prefer  charges  against  a 
member  of  his  Lodge  during  the  year  for  which  said  card  ex- 
tends.—1857  Journal,  250;  1870  Journal,  187,  255. 

2497.  No  personal  knowledg-e.  A  brother  may  prefer 
charges,  although  he  have  no  personal  knowledge  of  the  acts  or 
conduct  constituting  the  offense. — Weller  vs.  Soquel  Lodge,  1892 
Journal,  69,  90. 

2498.  Motive  of  accuser.  In  the  matter  of  charges  the 
motive  or  pretext  of  the  accuser  is  not  a  question  that  can  affect 
the  right  to  prefer  charges. — Weller  vs.  Soquel  Lodge,  1892 
Journal,  67,  90. 

2499.  An  accused  brother.  A  brother  can  prefer  charges 
against  one  who  has  preferred  charges  against  him. — 1891  Jour- 
nal, 586,  690,  716. 


TRIALS.  599 

2500.  Personal  knowledg-e,  information  or  belief.    The 

accuser  is  not  required  to  have  personal  knowledge  of  the  acts 
constituting  the  offense,  nor  to  state  in  charges  that  he  prefers 
them  on  information  or  belief,  or  otherwise.  If  either  party 
desire  him  as  a  witness  for  any  purpose,  he  may  be  called  and 
his  testimony  taken. — Whitters  vs.  Truth  Lodge,  1890  Journal, 
430,  448;  Tully  rs.  San  Francisco  Lodge,  1890  Journal,  402,  410. 

2501.  Accuser  need  not  be  notified  of  Lodge's  decision. 

The  Recording  Secretary  of  a  Subordinate  Lodge  is  not  bound 
to  notify  a  brother  who  has  preferred  charges,  of  the  decision  of 
the  Lodge  upon  them.  He  must  supply  himself  with  informa- 
tion on  that  point. — Kendall  vs.  Eureka  Lodge,  1855  Journal, 
121,  132. 

2502.  Absence  of  accuser  from  trial.  Absence  from 
the  trial  of  a  member  on  charges,  either  by  death  or  otherwise, 
of  the  brother  preferring  said  charges,  does  not  operate  as  a  stay 
of  proceedings  or  dismissal  of  the  case;  but  the  committee  may 
adjourn  from  time  to  time  to  compel  the  attendance  of  the  ac- 
cuser, or  take  his  deposition  if  he  be  living. — 1866  Journal,  134, 
219,  2.30. 

2503.  Motive  or  purpose— Witness.  It  is  a  matter  of 
indifference  whether  the  charges  were  "made  out"  by  the 
brother  who  signed  them  or  not.  They-  are  not  required  to  be 
signed  by  any  witness  for  the  prosecution,  the  motive  or  purpose 
for  which  a  brother  prefers  charges  do  not  affect  their  validity. 
— Berns  vs.  Blue  Lake  Lodge,  1892  Journal,  93,  101. 

2504.  Rig'ht  to  know  name  of  accuser.  It  is  the  right 
of  a  mem])er  of  a  Lodge,  when  put  upon  trial  upon  charges 
made  against  him,  to  know  the  name  of  his  accuser  and  to  raise 
the  point  for  investigation  whether  the  person  preferring  the 
charges  is  really  a  member  of  the  Order.  The  Noble  Grand  has 
no  right  to  order  the  name  of  the  person  preferring  charges  to 
be  withheld.  The  accused  shall  be  furnished  with  a  full  copy 
of  the  charges  preferred. — Chedic  vs.  Eldorado  Lodge,  1855 
Journal,  130,  139. 

(See  Charge  Books). 


600  TRIALS. 

2.      CHARGES-DBMURRER-PLBA-AMBNDMBNT- 
DISMISSAL. 

2505.  When  not  obligatory  upon  member  to  prefer 
charg'es.  It  is  not  obligatory,  but  optional,  on  a  member  to 
prefer  charges  against  another  member  for  a  violation  of  any 
important  law  of  the  Order,  if  said  member  be  satisfied  in  his 
own  mind  that  it  was  caused  by  negligence  and  not  from  any 
willful  violation  of  such  law,  unless  a  repetition  of  the  offense 
is  to  be  feared;  but  it  should  be  reported  to  the  Grand  Master. 
The  intent  of  an  action  should  be  the  chief  cause  for  considera- 
tion in  matters  of  this  nature. —1857  Journal,  271. 

2506.  Certain  charg'es  not  encouraged.  Charges  should 
never  be  brought  or  encouraged  when  there  is  simply  a  disa- 
greement between  brothers  and  for  the  mere  settlement  of  such 
disagreement.  It  is  not  for  every  offense  even  that  charges 
should  be  preferred.  The  person  offended  against  has  often  a 
duty  of  forbearance  to  perform,  which  much  better  proves  him 
a  worthy  brother  than  the  preferring  of  inconsiderate  charges 
for  slight  offenses. — Brooklyn  Lodge  vs.  Mallett,  1861  Journal, 
165,  192. 

2507.  Petty  grievances  and  small  matters.  The  Lodge- 
room  is  neither  the  place  for  settling  the  law  of  the  land  nor 
for  adjusting  petty  grievances.  It  is  a  school  in  which  to  learn 
to  avoid  offending  our  brothers,  but  it  is  not  an  institution 
insuring  us  against  the  ordinary  vexations  of  life.  In  small 
matters  it  is  better  to  forgive  instead  of  frittering  away  the  time 
in  bringing  a  brother  to  the  bar  of  the  Lodge  for  trial. — 
Kennedy  rs.  Crusade  Lodge,  1863  Journal,  412,  413. 

2508.  Charges  in  nature  of   criminal  prosecutions. 

Charges  are  in  the  nature  of  criminal  prosecutions,  and  should 
not  be  resorted  to  except  in  cases  of  criminal,  immoral  or  wrong- 
ful act  or  intent. — Occidental  Lodge,  vs.  Adams,  1874,  Journal, 
82,  117;  1880  Journal,  322,  351. 

2509.  Charges  against  member  of  another  Lodge. 

Charges  preferred  by  a  member  of  a  Lodge  in  this  jurisdiction 
against  a  member  of  another  Lodge  in  this  jurisdiction  must 


TRIALS.  601 

be  preferred  in  the  Lodge  to  which  the  accused  belongs.  No 
other  Lodge  has  jurisdiction  or  right  to  receive  or  act  upon  the 
same.  The  law  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  (see  Sovereign 
Grand  Lodge  Journal  for  1871,  pages  4993,  5195  and  5245),  is 
not  applicable  in  this  Grand  Lodge  jurisdiction  as  to  the 
charges  })referred  by  a  member  of  a  Lodge  of  this  jurisdiction 
against  a  member  of  another  Lodge  of  this  jurisdiction.  In 
such  cases  it  is  not  necessary  nor  proper  to  submit  charges  to 
the  complainant's  Lodge  nor  to  have  a  certified  copy  trans- 
mitted under  its  seal  to  the  Lodge  of  which  the  accused  is  a 
member.— Weller  vs.  Soquel  Lodge,  1892  Journal,  67,  90;  1896 
Journal,  415,  578,  619;  Preble  vs.  Harmony  Lodge,  1879  Jour- 
nal, 81,  99;  Sullivan  vs.  National  City  Lodge,  967,  977. 

2510.  Brother  suspended  for  non-payment  of  dues. 

A  Subordinate  Lodge  has  jurisdiction  over  a  brother  who  has 
ceased  membership  on  account  of  non-payment  of  dues,  when 
charged  with  conduct  unbecoming  an  Odd  Fellow. — 1861  Jour- 
nal, 179,  181. 

2511.  Suspended  for  a  year.  A  brother  under  suspen- 
sion for  a, year  for  an  offense,  who  commits  another  offense 
during  the  suspension,  is  still  a  member  of  the  Order  and 
amenable  to  its  laws,  and  charges  may  be  preferred  against 
him  for  the  second  offense  and  he  may  be  tried  therefor. — 1889 
Journal,  28,  122,  163;  1867  Journal,  339,  350. 

(See  also  Sections  2816,  2817,  of  this  Digest). 

2511a.  Limitations— within  what  time  charges  must  be 
preferred.  There  shall  be  no  limitation  within  which  charges 
must  be  preferred  for  revealing  the  secrets  of  the  Order,  or  for* 
gaining  admission  by  any  false  representation,  or  for  embezzle- 
ment or  wrongful  appropriation  of  the  funds  or  property  ap- 
pertaining to  a  Lodge  or  the  Order,  or  for  fraud  or  dishonesty 
toward  the  Lodge  or  the  Order,  or  for  being  an  unworthy  per- 
son at  the  time  of  initiation,  or  for  homicide  or  felony.  All 
charges  for  other  conduct  unbecoming  an  Odd  Fellow  must  be 
preferred  within  two  years  after  the  commission  of  the  same. — 


602  TRIALS. 

2512.  Charges  or  accusation.  Charges  shall  duly 
specify  the  offense  so  as  fully  to  apprise  him  (the  accused)  of 
the  nature  thereof,  and  to  enable  him  to  prepare  for  his  defense, 
and  shall  be  submitted  to  the  Lodge  in  writing,  and  signed  by 
a  member  of  a  Lodge  within  this  jurisdiction. — Constitution 
Subordinates,  Art  VIII,  Sec.  3. 

2513.  Demurrer  and  amendment.  The  accused  may 
demur  to  the  charges  for  insufficiency.  If  the  committee  sus- 
tain the  demurrer,  it  shall  forthwith  report  the  same  to  the 
Lodge,  which,  if  it  approve  the  action  of  the  committee,  may 
permit  amended  charges  to  be  filed  at  any  time  within  two 
weeks. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  VIII,  Sec.  3. 

2514.  Plea.  The  accused  may  plead  orally  guilty  or  not 
guilty. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  VIII,  Sec.  3. 

2515.  Charg*es,  motion  to  lie  on  table.  The  Lodge,  if  it 
desire  to  consider  the  charges  before  action  upon  them,  has 
the  right  to  order  them  to  lie  on  the  table  for  one  week.^Pid- 
dington  vs.  Ontario  Lodge,  1896  Journal,  524,  558. 

2516.  Payment  of  dues  does  not  affect.  The  payment 
of  dues  by  a  brother,  after  charges  are  preferred  against  him, 
does  not  in  any  manner  affect  the  charges  or  the  prosecution 
of  the  same. — Strong  vs.  Eel  River  Lodge,  1893  Journal,  347, 
363. 

2517.  What  shall  charg-es  contain.  Charges  shall  dis- 
tinctly set  forth  the  offense,  with  specifications  of  time,  place 
and  circumstances,  sufficient  to  constitute  a  complete  offense, 
otherwise  they  are  insufficient.  — 1856  Journal,  211,  215; 
Fleury  vs.  Washington  Lodge,  1856  Journal,  199,  200;  Powers 
vs.  Suisun  Lodge,  1867  Journal,  331,  349;  Brooklyn  Lodge  vs. 
Henderson,  1868  Journal,  477,  501,  502;  Price  vs.  Magnolia 
Lodge,  1863  Journal,  401,  414;  Paul  vs.  Laurel  Lodge,  1885 
Journal,  355,  367;  Porter  vs.  San  Lorenzo  Lodge,  1894  Journal, 
689,  690,  718. 

2518.  Specifications.  No  charges  sufficient  without  speci- 
fications.—1863  Journal,  401,  414. 


TBIALS.  603 

2519.  Time  of  commission  of  offense,  etc.  Ch<arges 
alleging  the  cicts  to  have  been  committed  some  time  in  June,  or 
shortly  before,  "  are  too  indefinite  as  to  time."-  They  should 
state  the  time  of  the  commission  of  the  offense,  the  place  and 
circumstances.— 1863  Journal,  395;  1856  Journal,  199,  200; 
1863  Journal,  401,  404. 

2520.  Venue.  Charges  which  do  not  aver  the  venue,  that 
is  the  place  or  county,  are  insufficient. — King  vs.  Ophir  Lodge, 
1896  Journal,  576,  618;  Roe  vs.  Eel  River  Lodge,  1891  Journal, 
666,  674;  Howard  vs.  Martha  Washington  Rebekah  Lodge, 
1891  Journal,  665,  674. 

2521.  Chargfes  in  ordinary  lang^uag-e  and  technicality. 

The  same  degree  of  technicality  that  is  exacted  by  courts  of 
justice  in  public  accusations  is  not  required  in  prosecutions  in 
Odd  Fellowship.  If  charges  and  specifications  state  facts  con- 
stituting an  offense  in  ordinary  language,  and  in  such  a  manner 
as  to  enable  one  of  common  understanding  to  know  what  is  in- 
tended, or  in  such  a  manner  as  to  apprise  the  accused  of  the 
nature  thereof,  and  to  enable  him  to  prepare  for  his  defense, 
they  are  sufficient. — Price  vs.  Magnolia  Lodge,  1863  Journal, 
401,  404;  Preble  vs.  Harmony  Lodge,  1879  Journal,  81,  99;  1880 
Journal,  323,  351. 

2522.  Precision  of  statement.  Our  Order  does  not  re- 
quire the  same  degree  of  technicality  or  precision  of  statement 
in  the  charges  made  against  a  brother,  as  is  required  in  the 
pleadings  in  the  courts  of  law. — Fella  vs.  Golden  Gate  Lodge, 
1883  Journal,  1164,  1180. 

2623.  Not  like  indictments.  Charges  and  specifications 
are  not  required  to  be  drawn  with  that  fullness  of  form  and 
particularity  of  statement  which  characterize  indictments  in 
courts  of  justice. — Shelton  vs.  Scio  Lodge,  1894  Journal,  685,  728. 

2524.  Chargfes  to  be  direct  and  certain.  Charges 
should  be  direct  and  certain.  They  should  not  be  in  the  alter- 
native. It  is  permissible  to  state  the  date  as  "  on  or  about  the 
7th  day  of  April,  1893."— Berry  vs.  Evergreen  Lodge,  1896  Jour- 
nal, 520,  557. 


604  TRIALS. 

2525.  Nature  of  Charg-es.  Charges  are  in  the  nature  of 
criminal  prosecutions  and  the  intent  should  he  considered  and 
they  should  specify  some  criminal,  immoral  or  wrongful  act,  or 
should  specify  some  acts  constituting  a  violation  of  law  or  duty. 
Berry  vs.  Evergreen  Lodge,  1896  Journal,  520,  557. 

2526.  Chapg-es  must  contain  name  of  accuser.  Where 
the  charges  are  defective  in  the  name  of  the  person  preferring 
them,  and  the  accused  makes  this  a  ground  of  objection,  the 
conviction  should  be  reversed. — Cloutman  vs.  El  Dorado  Lodge, 
1855  Journal,  129,  139. 

2527.  Embezzlement.  Where  a  brother  is  accused  of  em- 
bezzling a  certain  amount  of  money,  the  prosecution  is  not  re- 
quired to  prove  the  exact  amount  of  the  defalcation  as  charged. 
The  words  "more  or  less"  after  the  amount  stated  in  the  charges, 
do  not  render  the  charges  defective. — Preble  vs.  Harmony  Lodge, 
1897  Journal,  81,  99. 

2528.  Not  an  Odd  Fellow  when  offense  committed.    It 

has  not  been  the  practice  in  our  Order  either  to  allege  in  the 
specifications  or  to  prove  that  the  accused  was  an  Odd  Fellow 
at  the  time  of  the  commission  of  the  offense  charged.  When  an 
accused  believes  that  the  fact  that  he  was  not  an  Odd  Fellow  at 
the  time  of  the  commission  of  the  offense  charged,  will  avail  to 
relieve  him  from  responsibility  to  the  Order  for  his  conduct,  he 
should  prove  that  fact  on  the  trial.  He  should  thus  make  it 
an  issue  in  the  case. — Billings  vs.  Eureka  Lodge,  1891  Journal, 
695,  697,  723. 

2529.  Conduct    unbecoming"   an  Odd   Fellow.      The 

following  complaint  was  filed  against  a  brother:  "I  herewith 
file  a  complaint  against  Brother  (giving  his  name)  for  conduct 
unbecoming  an  Odd  Fellow."  It  was  signed  by  the  accuser. 
The  charges  are  entirely  insufficient,  and  the  Lodge  can,  on 
motion,  dismiss  the  same  on  account  of  being  frivolous  and 
informal.— 1896  Journal,  412,  581,  628. 

2530.  Slander.  Charges  for  defamation  and  slander  are 
defective  in  not  specifying  in  what  way  or  by  what  words  the 
person's  character  was  defamed. — Lansdon  vs.  Annally  Lodge, 


\ 


TRIALS.  605 

1860  Journal,  43,  44;  Price  vs.  Magnolia  Lodge,  1863  Journal, 
401,  414. 

2531.  Perjury.  The  following  specification,  to  wit:  That 
on  or  about  the  11th  day  of  November,  A.  D.  1892,  said  (giving 
name  of  accused),  in  the  Superior  Court  of  Santa  Cruz  county, 
State  of  California,  committed  the  crime- of  perjury — is  in- 
sufficient.— Porter  vs.  San  Lorenzo  Lodge,  1894  Journal,  689, 
('>90,  718. 

2532.  Perjury.  Where  a  brother  is  charged  with  perjury, 
it  is  suflScient  if  the  charges  set  forth  the  testimony  alleged  to 
have  been  given  by  the  brother,  together  with  the  time,  place 
and  circumstances  under  which  it  was  given,  and  that  the  tes- 
timony so  given  was  false  and  known  to  the  brother  giving  it 
at  the  time  to  be  false,  and  that  it  was  given  with  intent  to 
deceive.  It  is  unnecessary  that  the  testimony  should  be  mate- 
rial to  the  issue,  because  the  reasons  that  induce  courts  of  jus- 
tice or  legislative  assemblies  to  require  that  testimony  shall 
be  material  to  the  issue  in  a  charge  of  perjury,  are  not  applica- 
ble to  Odd  Fellowship.  The  Lodge  or  committee  may  take  the 
immateriality  of  the  testimony  into  consideration  in  determin- 
ing whether  the  accused  has  knowingly  or  corruptly  testified. — 
Fella  V8.  Golden  Gate  Lodge,  1883  Journal,  1164,  1180. 

2533.  Contemptuous  lang-uage.  Charges  which  specify 
that  a  brother  used  "harsh  and  contemptuous  language,"  but 
which  do  not  set  forth  the  language  used,  are  insufficient. — 
(.'avell  V8.  Oakland  Lodge,  1876  Journal,  451,  464. 

2534.  Fraud.  Where  the  charge  against  a  brother  is 
'  fraud"  in  drawing  "unlawful  sick-benefits"  between  certain 
iates,  the  .specification  must  state  the  facts  constituting  the 
fraud,  and  the  facts  showing  or  tending  to  show  wherein  the 
-ick-l>enefits  were  "unlawful."      If  the  fraud  consisted  in  the 

•rother's  representing  that  he  was  sick  when  he  was  not,  the 
specification  must  state  that  fact;  and  so  if  the  fraud  consisted 
in  the  brother's  drawing  sick-benefits  for  another  member  with- 
out authority. — Heinz  vs.  Germania  Lodge,  1881  Journal,  573, 
.')99. 


606 


TRIALS. 


2535.  Bearing"  two  names.  A  charge  in  these  words:  "  I 
herewith  charge  Brother  (giving  his  name)  with  conduct  unbe- 
coming an  Odd  Fellow,  which  is  the  bearing  of  two  names  for 
purposes  unknown  to  me,"  is  insufficient  in  substance.  It  is  not 
charged  or  specified  that  appellant  committed  any  crime,  or 
that  he  violated  any  law,  human  or  divine. — 1863  Journal, 
416,  417. 

2536.  Keeping  opium  place.  A  charge  that  the  accused 
did  "on  a  certain  day  at  a  certain  city,  in  a  certain  county  in 
this  State,  violate  an  ordinance  (naming  it),  of  said  city  or  town, 
by  keeping  a  house  wherein  opium  is  smoked,"  is  sufficiently 
specific,  and  states  facts,  which,  if  proved,  constitutes  conduct 
unbecoming  an  Odd  Fellow. — Miller  vs.  San  Pablo  Lodge,  1884 
Journal,  104,  133. 

2537.  Fraudulently  drawing*  benefits.  A  charge  that  a 
brother  fraudulently  drew  sick  benefits,  feigning  sickness  for 
the  purpose,  should  specifically  allege  the  wrongful  intent,  the 
particular  sickness  claimed  to  have  been  feigned,  and  between 
what  dates  the  alleged  benefits  were  fraudulently  drawn. — 
Hazen  vs.  Branciforte  Lodge,  1887  Journal,  910. 

2538.  Wrongfully  claiming  benefits.  A  charge  or  speci- 
fication that  a  brother  claimed  certain  benefits,  is  not  an  offense, 
unless  accompanied  by  some  allegation  showing  that  the  claim- 
ant knew  he  was  not  entitled  to  such  benefits.  There  must  be 
some  wrongful  intent  alleged  and  proven,  otherwise  there  is  no 
offense. — Sayles  vs.  Industrial  Lodge,  1880  Journal,  317,  350. 

2539.  Profane   language.     Disgrace    to    the   Order. 

Where  the  charge  against  a  brother  is  that  he  "used  profane 
language"  and  "is  a  disgrace  to  the  Order,"  the  specifications 
must  state  the  objectionable  language  with  time,  place  and  cir- 
cumstances. The  particulars  wherein  it  is  claimed  the  brother 
is  a  disgrace  to  the  Order  must  be  set  forth,  so  that  the  defend- 
ant shall  be  fully  apprised  of  the  nature  of  the  charges  against 
him,  that  he  may  prepare  for  his  defense. — McBeth  vs.  Alpine 
Lodge,  1880  Journal,  319,  351. 

2540.  Wrongfully  preferring  charges.  Charges  which 
simply  state  in  effect  that  the  appellant,  on  a  certain  day  pre- 


TRIALS.  607 

ferred  charges  in  the  Lodge  against  a  brother  of  misconduct, 
are  insufficient  The  mere  fact  of  the  preferring  of  charges  will 
not  suffice.  It  is  requisite,  to  constitute  an  offense,  that  the 
charges  should  be  preferred  maliciously  and  without  probable 
cause,  and  these  facts  must  be  substantiated  by  proof. — Avan- 
sino  vs.  Morning  Star  Lodge,  1875  Journal,  258,  266. 

2541.  Offensive  and  profane  language.  Charges  for 
having  spoken  or  addressed  any  offensive,  threatening,  abusive 
or  profane  language  to  or  concerning  a  person,  brother  or 
brothers,  should  show  the  names  of  the  person,  brother  or 
brothers,  to  or  of  whom  the  offensive  words  were  spoken,  and 
should  set  forth  the  language  used. — Harbor  Lodge  vs.  Engle- 
bright,  1886  Journal,  609;  Miller  vs.  Golden  Gate  Lodge,  1886 
Journal,  638, 648;  Paul  vs.  Laurel  Lodge,  1886  Journal,  640, 648. 

2542.  False  swearing.  A  charge  that  a  brother  gave 
false  testimony  in  a  Court  of  Justice  should  specify  that  the 
accused  was  sworn  as  a  witness,  before  what  officer,  and  that 
he  wilfully  and  corruptly  testified  to  certain  facts,  and  that  he 
knew  at  the  time  that  what  he  testified  to  was  false. — Fowles 
vs.  Mound  Lodge,  1886  Journal,  658,  662. 

2543.  False  statements  in  a  letter.  Where  a  brother 
is  charged  with  writing  a  letter  to  the  Grand  Secretary  and 
with  maliciously,  wilfully  and  knowingly  making  therein  cer- 
tain false  statements  of  and  concerning  his  Lodge  and  the 
members  thereof,  etc.,  it  is  unnecessary  to  set  out  in  the  charges 
a  copy  of  the  letter.  It  is  sufficient  if  those  parts  of  the  letter 
constituting  the  offense  are  set  forth. — Paul  vs.  Laurel  Lodge, 
1887  Journal,  840,  853. 

2544.  Battery.  A  charge  of  battery  is  sufficient,  if  it 
sufficiently  state  the  time  and  place  and  the  person  upon 
whom  the  battery  was  committed. — Miller  vs.  Golden  Gate 
IxKlge,  1886  Journal,  638,  648. 

2545.  The  same.  The  usual  language  employed  in 
charging  the  offense  of  battery  on  a  person  is  to  state  that  the 
accused  wilfully  and  unlawfully  did  make  an  assault  upon  and 
beat,  and  then  specify  the  name  of  the  person,  and  also  to  state 


608  TRIALS. 

the  date  and  venue. — Sullivan  vs.  National  City  Lodge,  1897 
Journal,  968,  979. 

2546.  The  same.  On  a  simple  charge  of  battery,  the  lan- 
guage used  on  the  occasion  of  the  battery  would  be  part  of  the 
transaction  and  admissible  in  evidence,  but  it  would  not  be 
necessary  to  set  forth  the  language  in  the  charges. — Miller  vs. 
Golden  Gate  Lodge,  1886  Journal,  638,  648. 

2547.  Preferping"  false  charges.  Where  a  brother  is 
charged  with  preferring  false  charges  to  his  Lodge,  the  specifi- 
cation must  state  what  the  charges  were,  and  that  they  were 
preferred  knowingly  and  maliciously,  unlawfully,  without 
probable  cause. — Paul  vs.  Laurel  Lodge,  1886  Journal,  640, 648. 

2548.  Amendment.  The  charges  or  pleadings  in  a  case 
may  be  amended  when  it  can  be  effected  without  detriment  to 
the  accused,  and  the  same  should  always  be  done  upon  good 
cause  being  shown.  Applied  to  a  case,  where,  after  trial  com- 
menced, it  was  found  that  one  of  the  alleged  improper  acts 
charged  against  the  defendant  occurred  in  a  different  locality 
than  the  one  charged,  and  in  order  that  evidence  might  be  in- 
troduced as  to  said  charge,  the  Lodge,  upon  application  of  the 
managers  who  conducted  the  cause  against  the  defendant, 
allowed  an  amendment  of  the  charge  in  that  respect. — Ratten- 
berry  vs.  Capitol  Lodge,  1870  Journal,  262,  292;  Smith  vs. 
Stony  Creek  Lodge,  1887  Journal,  838,  853. 

2549.  The  same.  If  charges,  obviously  imperfect,  be 
referred  to  a  committee,  the  Lodge  may  at  any  time,  on  motion 
of  any  member  of  the  Lodge,  order  the  committee  to  report 
them  back,  and  then  dismiss  them  or  allow  proper  amend- 
ments.—1867  Journal,  325,  329. 

2550.  Amendment  after  tPiaL  Charges  against  a 
brother  for  purchasing  stolen  goods  were  tried  by  a  Trial  Com- 
mittee, and  they  found  he  did  not  purchase  them.  The 
charges  may  be  amended  and  referred  back  to  the  same  Trial 
Committee  which  heard  the  case  originally.  By  consent  the 
case  may  be  submitted  to  the  same  Trial  Committee  upon  the 
testimony  already   taken    before   that   committee   before    the 


TRIALS.  609 

charges  were  amended. — Turley  vs.  San  Francisco  Lodge,  1890 
Journal,  403,  410. 

2551.  When  Lodges  may  dismiss  charg-es.  When 
charges  are  preferred  against  a  brother  and  presented  to  the 
Lodge,  the  Lodge  may,  if  the  charges  be  frivolous,  dismiss 
them,  on  motion. — 1896  Journal,  407,  578,  619. 

2552.  Frivolous  charges.  Frivolous  charges  are  charges 
that  do  not  state  an  offense,  or  are  insufficient. — 1896  Journal, 
578,  619. 

2553.  Charges  specifying  an  offense.  Where  charges 
specify  an  offense  the  Lodge  has  no  right  to  refuse  to  entertain 
them.  They  must  be  referred  to  a  committee. — Laguna  Lodge 
vs.  Rose,  1877  Journal,  689,  704;  Brown  vs.  Coloma  Lodge, 
1858  Journal,  371,  372. 

2554.  When  Lodge  may  dismiss  charges  on  motion.   If 

the  charges  preferred  against  a  brother  be  informal  or  frivolous 
the  Lodg*  has  the 'right  to  dismiss  them  on  motion  duly  made 
and  carried,  and  that  without  reference  to  a  Trial  Committee. 
— Xewfield  vs.  Garcia  Lodge,  1881  Journal,  503,  602,  627;  1888 
Journal,  1019,  1111,  1130. 

2555.  Motion    to  dismiss  charges— No  grounds.     A 

motion  made  in  Lodge  by  a  member  thereof  to  dismiss  charges 
without  giving  grounds  for  dismissal,  after  a  Trial  Committee 
has  been  appointed  by  the  Noble  and  Vice-Grand,  is  out  of 
order.— 1895  Journal,  41,  185,  235;  1896  Journal,  409. 

2556.  Dismissal  of  insufficient  charges.  When  charges 
which  are  insufficient  are  preferred,  a  motion  to  dismiss  on 
that  ground  is  in  order,  and  the  Lodge  may,  by  a  majority 
vote  at  that  time,  dismiss  insufficient  charges;  if  not  thus  dis- 
missed, the  charges  should  be  referred  to  a  committee  of  five 
and  disposed  of  as  provided  in  Article  VIII,  Section  4,  Consti- 
tion  of  Subordinates. — Slocomb  vs.  Cayucos  Lodge,  1896  Jour- 
nal, 519,  557. 

2557.  Withdrawal  of  charges.    Charges  which  do  not 

state  facts  constituting  an  offense,  the  Lodge  may  permit  to 
39 


610  TRIALS. 

be  withdrawn. — Piddington  vs.  Ontario  Lodge,  1896  Journal, 
524,  558. 

2558.  Dismissal  or  reform  of  charg-es.  A  Lodge  has 
the  right  to  dismiss  or  reform  charges  for  irregularity  at  any- 
time before  they  are  referred  to  the  Committee  of  Investigation. 
—1896  Journal,  409,  578,  619. 

2559.  Withdrawn,  amended  and  dismissed.  Charges 
once  withdrawn,  amended  and  again  presented,  and  by  a  vote 
of  the  Lodge  dismissed  on  the  ground  of  being  frivolous, 
amended  again  but  being  substantially  the  same,  can  not  again 
be  forced  before  the  Lodge  for  the  third  time. — 1895  Journal, 
41,  185,  235. 

2560.  General  demurrer.  A  general  demurrer  to  the 
charges  on  the  ground  of  their  insufficiency,  will  lie  if  the  defi- 
ciency appear  on  the  face  of  the  complaint  or  charges.  As  no 
charge  is  sufficient  without  specifications,  such  a  demurrer 
reaches  both. — Price  vs.  Magnolia  Lodge,  1863  Journal,  401,  414. 

2561.  Informality— Good  of  the  Order.  A  brother 
against  whom  charges  have  been  preferred  and  referred  to  a 
Trial  Committee,  may,  under  the  head  of  "Good  of  the  Order," 
object  that  the  charges  do  not  constitute  an  offense  against  the 
laws  of  the  Order.  The  accuser,  or  the  accused,  or  any  brother, 
may  move  to  reject  the  charges  for  informality.  Such  matters 
are  pure  matters  of  law,  and  do  not  involve  the  merits. — Hatha- 
way vs.  Suisun  Lodge,  1867  Journal,  325,  329. 

2562.  Trial  Committee.  The  Trial  Committee  may  report 
the  charges  back,  of  its  own  motion,  as  insufficient,  if  it  so  deem 
them,  before  taking  the  evidence. — 1867  Journal,  325,  329. 

2563.  Demurrer  and  leave  to  amend.  When  a  demurrer 
to  the  charges  has  been  sustained,  leave  may  be  given  to  the 
complainant  to  amend. — Price  vs.  Magnolia  Lodge,  1863  Jour- 
nal, 401,  414. 

2564.  The  proper  plea.  A  written  answer  to  charges  is 
not  the  proper  practice.  A  plea  of  not  guilty  is  the  proper  plea. 
— Lord  vs.  Parker  Lodge,  1894  Journal,  722,  739. 


TKIALS.  611 

2565.  Demurrer,  and  plea  of  not  guilty.  The  accused 
should  demur  before  pleading  not  guilty. — Lord  vs.  Parker 
Lodge.— 1894  Journal,  722,  739. 

2566.  Accuser.  The  accuser  is  not  required  to  be  present 
when  the  accused  pleads  guilty,  or  is  tried.  If  the  defendant 
need  the  accuser,  he  should  have  him  subpoenaed. — Ilsohn  vs. 
Diamond  Springs  Lodge,  1897  Journal,  955,  977. 

2567.  Form  of  charges.  The  Grand  Lodge  has  prescribed 
a  form  of  charges.  (See  Form  No.  47,  of  the  Forms  affixed  to 
this  Digest).— 1870  Journal,  232,  251. 

(See  Cards;  Dismissal  Certificates;  Dues;  Installation; 
Officers). 

3.    SUMMONS. 

2568.  The  parties  to  be  summoned.  The  Trial  Com- 
mittee shall,  without  unnecessary  delay,  summon  the  parties 
and  try  the  case. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  VIII,  Sec.  3. 

2569.  Copy  of  the  charges.  A  copy  of  the  charges  under 
the  seal  of  the  Lodge  is  to  be  served  upon  the  accused. — Con- 
stitution Subordinates,  Art.  VIII,  Sec.  3. 

2570.  Form  of  summons,  certificate  and  admission  of 
service.  The  Grand  Lodge  has  prescribed  a  form  of  summons 
and  form  of  certificate  of  service  thereof,  and  a  form  of  admis- 
sion of  service  thereof.  (See  Forms  Nos.  48,  49  and  50  of  the 
Forms  affixed  to  this  Digest).— 1870  Journal,  232,  251. 

2571.  Service  of  summons  with  copy  of  charges.    The 

Constitution  of  Subordinate  Lodges  requires  the  accused  to  be 
•'duly  summoned  "  (See  Section  5,  Article  VIII,  thereof),  and 
a  copy  of  the  charges  under  seal  of  the  Lodge  to  be  served  on 
him.  (See  Section  3,  Article  VIII,  thereof).  The  form  of  sum- 
mons prescribed  by  the  Grand  Lodge  provides  that  a  copy  of 
the  charges  under  seal  are  to  be  served  with  it. — Race  vs.  For- 
tuna  Lodge,  1892  Journal,  99,  119. 

2572.  Time  committee  meets.  A  summons  to  a  brother 
against  whom  charges  have  been  preferred  in  a  Lodge,  should 


612     .  TRIALS. 

be  specific  in  stating  the  time  the  committee  will  meet  to  try 
the  accused. — Marlett  vs.  Brooklyn  Lodge,  1862  Journal,  277 
289. 

2573.  Place  of  committee's  meeting.  Where  the  ac- 
cused is  "  summoned  to  appear  before  said  committee  at  I.  0,^ 
0.  F.  Hall,"  and  the  only  defect  in  the  summons  is  that  it  fails 
to  state  the  particular  town  or  place  in  which  the  "I.  0.  0.  F. 
Hall "  is  located,  and  it  is  signed  by  all  the  committee,  and 
the  accused  makes  no  claim  that  he  was,  in  fact,  misled  by  the 
omission,  it  is  a  sufficient  summons. — Swain  vs.  Merced  Lodge^ 
1895  Journal,  130,  177. 

2574.  To  appear  in  another  and  distant  county.    The 

service  of  a  summons  in  one  county  for  a  brother  to  appear  in 
another  and  a  distant  county  should  afford  a  reasonable  time 
for  the  brother  to  so  appear.  Such  service  in  a  county  which 
requires  a  brother  to  leave  for  a  distant  place  next  day  at 
9  A.  M.  is  not  reasonable. — Race  vs.  Fortuna  Lodge,  1892  Jour- 
nal, 99,  119. 

2575.  Time  of  service  of  summons.  The  Grand  Lodge 
has  enacted  no  law  regulating  the  time  of  the  service  of  the 
summons.  If  the  service  of  the  summons  one  day  before  the 
trial  do  not  afford  the  accused  time  to  prepare  'for  trial,  or 
for  any  other  good  reason  he  be  not  ready,  he  should  make  a 
motion  for  a  continuance  and  show  the  cause  therefor. — Rogers 
v8.  Fresno  Lodge,  1877  Journal,  648,  665. 

2576.  Notice  of  meeting"  of  committee.  A  notice  of 
eight  or  nine  hours  to  the  accused  of  the  meeting  of  the  Com- 
mittee at  a  certain  time  and  place  is  sufficient.  If  the  accused 
desire  more  time  in  which  to  procure  witnesses,  he  should 
apply  for  it  to  the  committee. — Baker  vs.  Fountain  Lodge,  1878 
Journal,  907,  952. 

2577.  Time  to  serve  summons  before  trial.  In  this 
jurisdiction  there  is  no  law  requiring  the  summons  to  be  served 
a  certain  number  of  days  before  the  trial.  Of  course,  a  reason- 
able time  must  be  afforded  the  accused;  in  ordinary  cases,  two 
or  three  days  is  a  reasonable  time.      If  the  accused  require 


TRIALS.  613 

time  to  prepare  for  trial  or  to  procure  his  witnesses,  he  can 
apply  for  a  continuance,  and  the  committee  should  be  very 
liberal  and  indulgent  in  granting  such  first  continuance. — 
Ilsohn  vs.  Diamond  Springs  Lodge,  1897  Journal,  955,  977. 

2578.  Verbal  summons  op  notice.  The  parties  must  be 
summoned  in  due  form,  and  the  form  has  been  prescribed  by 
the  Grand  Lodge,  together  with  the  form  of  certificate  or  ad- 
mission of  service.  The  Lodge  should  preserve  proof  of  service. 
A  verbal  notice  is  not  a  legal  summons. — 1861  Journal,  181, 
179;  Laurel  Lodge  vs.  Howe  et  als.,  1885  Journal,  357,  373; 
Chase  vs.  Fall  River  Lodge,  1888  Journal,  1121,  1152. 

2579.  Objects  of  a  written  or  printed  summons.    The 

object  of  the  law  in  requiring  a  written  or  printed  summons  is 
to  obtain  certainty  as  to  the  time  and  place  of  trial,  and  to 
avoid  disputes  and  misunderstandings  which  are  sure  to  arise 
from  verbal  notice  or  agreements. — Laurel  Lodge  vs.  Howe 
rf  als.,  1885  Journal,  357,  373. 

2580.  By  whom  copy  of  charg^es  served.  Copy  of 
charges  under  seal  of  the  Lodge  should  be  served  upon  the 
accused  by  the  Recording  Secretary,  or  by  some  other  member 
of  the  Lodge  duly  appointed  therefor  by  the  Noble  Grand,  or 
any  brother,  at  the  request  of  the  Secretary,  may  serve  the 
charges,  but  it  is  best  for  the  Secretary  to  serve  the  same  in  all 
cases. — 1896  Journal,  578,  619,  409;  Paul  vs.  Laurel  Lodge, 
1887  Journal,  840,  853. 

2581.  Personal  service  of  Summons  and  Charg-es 
impracticable.  Upon  proof  of  the  fact  that  personal  service 
is  impracticable,  and  that  a  copy  of  the  charges  and  notice  of 
trial  has  been  deposited  in  the  Post  office  nearest  the  last  known 
residence  of  the  brother,  directed  to  him  at  stuch  place  of  resi- 
dence, post  paid,  and  that  a  like  copy  of  the  charges  and  notice 
of  trial  was  left  at  his  last  place  of  residence  if  the  same  be 
known,  the  Lodge  may  regularly  proceed  with  the  trial.  Then 
evidence  can  be  introduced  as  in  ordinary  cases.  In  such  trial 
the  record  of  the  Court  in  which  he  was  tried,  convicted  and 
sentenced  would  be  competent  evidence. — 1895  Journal,  22,  23, 
195,  196,  236. 


614  TRIALS. 

2582.  Accused  absconds  or  conceals  himself,  etc.    In 

cases  where  charges  are  preferred  against  a  brother  of  the 
Order  in  any  Lodge  to  which  he  may  belong,  but  from  having 
absconded,  or  from  his  permanent  absence  or  concealment  he 
cannot  be  found  so  that  the  charges  preferred  or  notice  of  trial 
cannot  be  personally  served  upon  him,  the  Lodge  may  regularly 
proceed  with  the  trial  upon  proof  of  the  fact  rendering  such  per- 
sonal service  impracticable,  and  that  a  copy  of  the  charges  and 
notice  of  trial  has  been  deposited  in  the  Post  office  nearest  the 
last  known  residence  of  such  brother,  directed  to  him  at  such 
place  of  residence,  post-paid,  and  that  a  like  copy  of  the  charges 
and  notice  of  trial  was  left  at  his  last  place  of  residence  if  the 
same  be  known.  Provided,  that  such  papers  shall  be  deemed 
to  have  been  served  upon  the  brother  only  from  the  date  when 
the  constructive  service  above  prescribed  is  complete;  and, 
provided  further,  that  in  case  such  brother  returns  after  the 
conclusion  of  his  trial,  not  having  appeared  on  such  trial  either 
in  person  or  by  counsel,  and  asks  for  a  new  trial,  the  same  shall 
be  granted  him.  An  absconding  member  cannot  be  tried  with- 
out the  issuing  of  a  citation  pursuant  to  the  foregoing  require- 
ments.—1855  Journal,  149;  1856  Journal,  180;  1855  S.  G.  L. 
Journal,  2507,  2522,  2531;  1865  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  3836,  3847. 

2583.  Summons  to  members  of  Lodge  to  attend.    A 

summons  to  the  members  of  a  Lodge,  when  provided  by  its  By- 
Laws  to  attend  a  certain  regular  meeting  to  act  on  a  certain 
subject,  is  proper  whenever  the  Lodge  chooses  to  order  the  same. 
A  penalty  for  disregard  of  such  summons  can  be  inflicted  only 
after  due  trial  and  conviction,  as  provided  for  in  the  Constitu- 
tion of  Subordinates. — 1872  Journal,  576,  665,  684. 

2584.  Copy  of  charges  and  Trial  Committee.    It  is  not 

necessary  that  the  Secretary  of  the  Lodge  should  serve  mem- 
bers of  a  Trial  Committee  with  a  copy  of  the  same. — Paul  vs. 
Laurel  Lodge,  1887  Journal,  840,  853. 

4.    TRIAL   COMMITTEE. 

2585.  To  consist  of  five.  Such  charges  shall  be  referred 
to  a  committee  of  five  members,  who  shall,  without  unnecessary 
delay,  summon  the  parties  and  try  the  case. — Constitution  Sub- 
ordinates, Art.  VIII,  Sec.  4. 


TRIALS.  615 

2586.  Appointed  without  delay.  When  charges  are 
duly  preferred,  the  Constitution  contemplates  the  appointment 
of  the  Trial  Committee  without  delay. — 1886  Journal,  534,  620, 
646. 

2587.  To  keep  full  minutes.  The  committee  shall  keep 
full  minutes  of  the  evidence  and  of  their  proceedings,  and  report 
the  same  to  the  Lodge  with  their  verdict. — Constitution  Subor- 
dinates, Art.  VIII,  Sec.  4. 

2588.  Committees,  how  appointed.  Article  VI,  Section 
10,  Constitution  of  Subordinates,  provides  that  "the  Noble 
Grand,  or  officer  acting  as  such,  shall  appoint  the  majority, 
and  the  Vice  Grand,  or  officer  acting  as  such,  the  minority  of 
all  committees  on  charges."  It  is  a  good  ground  of  objection 
to  a  committee  that  it  is  not  appointed  as  above  provided;  but  if 
objection  be  not  made  at  the  proper  time,  the  objection  comes 
too  late. — Robinson  vs.  Templar  Lodge,  1880  Journal,  326,  367. 

2589.  Appointment  of.  In  this  jurisdiction,  when 
charges  are  preferred,  the  Lodge  may  appoint  the  Trial  Com- 
mittee in  the  absence  of  the  accused.  It  is  not  required  to 
postpone  the  appointment  because  the  accused  is  not  present. 
If  the  accused  should  be  present,  he  may  ask  a  continuance, 
which  must  be  granted  for  at  least  one  week. — Ilsohn  vs.  Dia- 
mond Springs  Lodge,  1897  Journal,  955,  977. 

2590.  Objections  to  committee.  Objections  to  the 
appointment  or  to  any  of  the  committee  must,  if  the  accused 
be  present  in  the  Lodge  when  committee  is  appointed,  be  made 
then,  unless  the  brother  request  a  continuance,  which  shall  be 
granted  for  at  least  one  week,  and  each  member  of  the  commit- 
tee may  be  examined  as  to  his  qualifications  to  act  thereon,  and 
if  the  accused  be  not  present  when  the  committee  is  appointed, 
he  must  make  his  examination  of  and  his  objections  to  the 
committee  before  he  demurs  or  pleads.  The  accuser  must  make 
his  objections  at  the  same  time  that  the  accused  objects  or  is 
required  to  object.  Such  objections,  when  made  to  the  commit- 
tee, shall  forthwith  be  referred  and  reported  to  the  Lodge  for 
its  action  thereon. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art. VIII,  Sec.  4. 


616  TRIALS. 

2591.  Illegal  appointment.  It  is  illegal  for  the  Noble 
Grand  to  appoint  four  members  of  the  Trial  Committee,  and 
the  Vice-Grand  one.  The  Noble  Grand  must  appoint  a  major- 
ity (three),  and  the  Vice-Grand  the  minority  (two). — Unity 
Lodge  vs.  Barnard,  1872  Journal,  560,  653;  Rathamel  vs.  Hecker 
Lodge,  1896  Journal,  517,  557. 

2592.  Vacancy,  how  filled.  A  member  appointed  on  a 
Trial  Committee  by  the  Vice-Grand  resigns;  the  Vice-Grand 
should  appoint  to  fill  the  vacancy  in  the  committee. — 1888 
Journal,  1026,  1111,  1130. 

2593.  In  case  Noble  Grand  appoint  entire  committee. 

The  Noble  Grand  must  appoint  the  majority,  and  the  Vice- 
Grand  the  minority  of  Trial  Committee.  In  case  the  Noble 
Grand  should  appoint  all  the  members  thereof,  it  would  be  a 
fatal  error,  if  objection  were  made  at  the  proper  time;  but  if 
no  objection  be  made,  the  defect  is  waived. — Cohen  vs.  Harbor 
Lodge,  1895  Journal,  165,  184. 

2594.  The  same.  If  the  Noble  Grand  appoint  the  entire 
Trial  Committee,  and  the  accused  make  no  objection  thereto 
and  plead  guilty,  he  could  not  thereafter  avail  himself  of  such 
objection. — Weller  vs.  Soquel  Lodge,  1892  Journal,  67,  90. 

2595.  Resignation  of  member  of.  A  Lodge  has  the 
right  to  accept  the  resignation  of  a  member  of  the  Trial  Com- 
mittee, if  the  committee  have  not  entered  upon  the  discharge  of 
its  duties  and  have  not  begun  the  taking  of  testimony. — Billings 
vs.  Eureka  Lodge,  1891  Journal,  697,  717,  723. 

2596.  Election  of  member  of  Trial  Committee  as  Noble 
Grand.  The  election  and  installation  of  a  Past  Grand  to  the 
office  of  Noble  Grand  while  said  brother  was  a  member  of  a 
Trial  Committee,  did  not  make  the  election  and  installation  of 
the  said  Past  Grand  illegal,  but  would  disqualify  the  brother 
from  any  further  action  on  said  Trial  Committee. — 1896  Jour- 
nal, 441,  607,  636. 

2597.  No  proxy.  Under  no  circumstances  can  an  absent 
member  of  a  Trial  Committee  act  by  proxy. — Wilson  vs.  Tem- 
plar Lodge,  1887  Journal,  892,  904. 


TRIALS.  617 

2598.  Committee  to  try  a  Past  Grand.  Under  our 
present  Constitution  of  Subordinate  Lodges,  a  member  of  a 
Trial  Committee,  to  try  a  Past  Grand,  is  not  required  to  be  a 
Past  Grand.  Any  Scarlet  Degree  member  is  eligible. — Billings 
vs.  Eureka  Lodge,  1891  Journal,  697,  717,  723;  1889  Journal, 
28,  122,  163. 

2599.  A  witness.  A  witness  against  the  accused  should 
not  be  a  member  of  the  Trial  Committee.  The  committee  is 
appointed  because  they  are  supposed  to  be  unbiased  brothers 
standing  between  the  accuser  and  the  accused,  and  should  they 
testify  in  the  case,  they  necessarily  must  pass  upon  the  cred- 
ibility and  weight  of  their  own  testimony.  Such  conduct  of  a 
committee  is  clearly  erroneous. — Blair  vs.  Giles,  1873  Journal, 
840,  855. 

(See  Section  2707). 

2600.  Oup  Subordinate  Lodge  Constitution  g-overns. 

In  appointing  a  Trial  Committee,  the  Lodge  is  governed  by  the 
provisions  of  Section  10,  Article  VI,  Constitution  of  Subordin- 
ate Lodges,  established  by  the  Grand  Lodge  of  California.  The 
Code  of  Procedure,  in  the  appendix  to  White's  Digest,  estab- 
lished by  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge,  applies  only  to  Subordinate 
Lodges  under  the  immediate  jurisdiction  of  the  Sovereign 
Grand  Lodge.— 1888  Journal,  1023,  1111,  1130. 

2601.  May  test  the  committee's  fitness,  etc.  Our  Order 
may  not  be  as  strict,  in  regard  to  the  Trial  Committee,  as  courts 
are  as  to  jurors,  yet  the  rights  of  an  Odd  Fellow  are  as  dear  to 
him  as  the  rights  of  other  men  are  to  them.  He  is  protected 
by  a  fair  trial,  before  an  unbiased  and  impartial  committee, 
and  if  he  desire  to  challenge  or  test  the  committee's  fitness, 
etc.,  he  may  do  so. — Fella  vs.  Golden  Gate  Lodge,  1883  Journal, 
1163,1165,1180. 

2602.  Plea  of  guilty.  Where  the  Lodge  acts  upon  a  plea 
of  guilty  and  affixes  the  penalty,  it  renders  it  immaterial  for 
all  purposes  of  substantial  justice,  whether  two  of  the  Trial 
Committee  were  so  biased  as  to  disqualify  them  to  act  or  not. 
— Rogers  vs.  Fresno  Lodge,  1877  Journal,  648,  665. 


618  TRIALS. 

2603.  Employed  by  a  railroad.  The  mere  fact  that  a 
brother  is  employed  by  a  railroad  is  no  disqualification  or 
ground  of  objection  to  his  appointment  or  service  on  a  Trial 
Committee. — Harbor  Lodge  vs.  Englebright,  1886  Journal,  608. 

2604.  Need  not  inform  accused  as  to  his  right  to 
object.  It  is  not  the  duty  of  the  Trial  Committee  or  of  the 
Lodge  to  inform  the  accused  that  he  has  the  right  to  object  to 
any  of  the  Trial  Committee. — Holcomb  vs.  Nietos  Lodge,  1877 
Journal,  654,  666. 

2605.  Peremptory  challeng-e  not  allowed.  A  brother 
who  is  under  charges  is  not  entitled  to  any  peremptory  chal- 
lenges to  the  members  of  the  Trial  Committee. — 1881  Journal, 
503,  601,  627. 

2606.  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  may  be  member 
of  committee.  There  is  no  law  prohibiting  the  appointment 
of  a  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  on  a  Trial  Committee, 
although  it  is  good  policy  for  a  Lodge  to  avoid  such  a  selec- 
tion.— Rogers  vs.  Fresno  Lodge,  1877  Journal,  648,  665. 

2607.  The  whole  committee  must  act.  The  Trial 
Committee  must  be  composed  of  the  full  number  required  by 
law,  and  all  must  be  present  to  see  and  hear  all  of  the  witnesses 
and  testimony. — Mariposa  Lodge  vs.  Washburne,  1860  Journal, 
35,  37,  33;  Bay  View  Lodge  vs.  Turner,  1869  Journal,  66,  78; 
Meyer  vs.  Hermann  Lodge,  1876  Journal,  452,  467;  Schlarbaum 
vs.  Ukiah  Lodge,  1885  Journal,  375,  411;  1887  Journal,  891, 
904;  Johnson  vs.  Ophir  Lodge,  1894  Journal,  685,  686,  717; 
Peterson  vs.  California  Lodge,  1894  Journal,  686,717;  Treasure 
vs.  Mountain  Vale  Lodge,  1895  Journal,  163,  183. 

2608.  Accused  cannot  waive  full    committee.    The 

accused  cannot  divest  himself  of  his  right  to  be  tried  by  a  Trial 
Committee  composed  of  the  full  number  required  by  law,  by 
waiving  it. — Mariposa  Lodge  vs.  Washburne,  1860  Journal,  35, 
37,  33;  Schlarbaum  vs.  Ukiah  Lodge,  1885  Journal,  375,  411; 
1887  Journal,  891,  904;  Johnson  vs.  Ophir  Lodge,  1894  Journal, 


TRIALS.  619 

685,686,  717;  Peterson  vs.  California  Lodge,  1894  Journal,  686, 
717;  Treasure  vs.  Mountain  Vale  Lodge,  1895  Journal,  163, 183. 

Note.— Four  members  of  a  Com-  writiug  and  is  read  by  the  fifth  mem- 
mittee  caunot  lawfully  try  a  case,  ber  of  the  Committee,  who  signs  the 
even  though  the  evidence  is  all  in     report.— (1885  Journal,  288,  403,  432). 

(See  Section  494). 

2609.  Too  late  to  challenge  Committee,  when.    It  is 

too  late  to  challenge  a  Trial  Committee,  or  a  member,  on  the 
ground  of  bias,  or  of  having  formed  an  opinion  before  trial,  or 
object  to  the  competency  of  members,  or  object  to  the  commit- 
tee upon  the  ground  that  the  Noble  Grand  appointed  the  whole 
Committee,  after  the  trial  had  taken  place. — Kendall  vs.  Eureka 
Lodge,  1855  Journal,  121, 132;  Humphreyrs.  San  Andreas  Lodge^ 
1858  Journal,  356. 

Note. — The  accused  cannot  be  al-  after  the  trial  of  Charges,  too  late  to 

lowed  to   fish  for  a  favorable  issue  object  or  except  to  a  Trial  Committee 

before  a   Committee,    and  failing   to  ou  the  ground  that  it  was  not  chosen 

get  a  verdict,   then  to  interpose  ob-  from    qualified  persons. — (California 

jections  to  the  original  Constitution  Lodge  vs.  Beck,  1866,  Journal,   192, 

of  the  Committee.      It  is,  therefore,  210). 

2610.  Challengfe  for  bias.  A  member  who  was  not  present 
when  Trial  Committee  appointed,  summoned  to  trial  upon 
charges,  has  the  right  to  challenge  said  Committee  for  bias,  and 
.such  right  exists  up  to  the  time  that  the  accused  demurs  or 
pleads  to  the  charges. — 1874  Journal,  94,  113,  Constitution 
Subordinates,  Art.  VIII,  Sec.  4. 

2611.  Challenge  for  bias— evidence.  When  the  accused 
objects  to  certain  members  of  the  Trial  Committee  on  the 
ground  of  bias,  he  must  produce  evidence  in  support  of  his  alle- 
gation of  bias.  Should  he  fail  to  produce  such  evidence,  the 
Lodge  commits  no  error  in  compelling  the  members  objected  to, 
to  serve  on  the  Committee. — Smith  vs.  St.  Helena  Lodge,  1880 
Journal,  321,  351;  1868  Journal,  466,  481. 

2612.  Conflicting"  evidence  as  to  member  of.  Where 
the  accused  objects  to  a  member  of  the  Trial  Committee  and 
offers,  in  support  of  his  objection,  an  affidavit  of  an  ex-convict, 
and  the  member  objected  to  denies,  upon  his  honor  as  an  Odd 


620  TRIALS. 

Fellow,  the  truth  of  the  statements  contained  in  the  affidavit 
the  Lodge  is  the  judge  of  the  qualification  of  the  member, 
and  of  the  credibility  of  the  witnesses,  and  the  weight  which 
is  to  be  given  to  the  evidence  presented  in  support  of  the  ob- 
jection.—1883  Journal,  1138,  1174. 

2613.  Challeng-e  tried  by  the  Lodg-e.  If  the  accused  be 
not  present  when  the  committee  is  appointed,  then  his  right  to 
challenge  the  Trial  Committee  for  bias  exists  up  to  the  time 
that  he  demurs  or  pleads  to  the  charges.  The  committee  are 
not  permitted  to  be  judges  of  their  own  case,  any  more  than 
the  jurors  in  the  courts  of  law  are,  and  when  challenges  are 
made  to  the  members  of  the  committee,  such  challenges  shall 
be  referred  to  the  Lodge  to  determine. — Lake  vs.  Lowenthal, 
1872  Journal,  655,  656,  677;  Fella  vs.  Golden  Gate  Lodge,  1883 
Journal,  1164,  1180;  Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  VIII, 
Sec.  4. 

2614.  Certain  questions  may  be  asked.  When  the 
Lodge  is  enquiring  into  the  competency  or  bias  of  the  Trial 
Committee,  it  is  proper  to  ask  questions  such  as  thesg:  "Have 
you  at  any' time  formed  or  expressed  a  desire  that  the  defend- 
ant be  got  rid  of  as  a  member  of  this  Lodge?"  or  "Have  you 
ever  formed  or  expressed  an  opinion  or  desire  that  the  ac- 
cused's connection  with  the  Lodge  should  be  severed." — Fella 
m.  Golden  Gate  Lodge,  1883  Journal,  1164,  1180. 

2615.  Challenge  for  bias  or  prejudice.  When  a  Trial 
Committee  is  appointed,  either  side — prosecutor  or  accused — 
has  the  undoubted  right  to  challenge  for  bias  or  prejudice  any 
or  all  of  the  members  of  the  committee.  Such  challenge  must 
be  made  at  the  time  required  by  the  Constitution.  The  com- 
mittee can  be  questioned  by  both  sides,  to  a  reasonable  extent, 
to  be  determined  by  the  Lodge,  as  to  their  bias,  prejudice  or 
feeling  for  or  against  the  accused,  and  proper  minutes  thereof 
should  be  kept  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Lodge,  after  which  the 
Lodge  shall  pass  upon  their  retention  or  exclusion  from  the 
committee.  This  is  sufficient  to  protect  the  rights  of  all. — Con- 
stitution Subordinates,  Art.  VIII,  Sec.  4;  Miller  vs.  San  Pablo 
Lodge,  1884  Journal,  104,  133. 


TRIALS.  621 

2616.  Conflicting  evidence  as  to  bias.  When  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Order,  upon  his  honor  as  an  Odd  Fellow,  declares 
that  he  has  no  bias,  prejudice  or  opinion  in  the  case  on  trial, 
and  is  uncontradicted,  except  by  the  ex  parte  statement  or  affi- 
davit of  a  person  not  connected  with  the  Order,  the  presump- 
tion is  in  favor  of  the  Odd  Fellow,  and  it  is  not,  and  cannot  be 
error,  for  the  Lodge  to  believe  him.  If  he  have  falsified,  the 
remedy  is  by  proper  charges  therefor. — Miller  vs.  San  Pablo 
Lodge,  1884  Journal,  104,  133. 

2617.  Partial  and  biased  member  excused.  The  mem- 
bers of  the  Trial  Committee  should  be  impartial  and  unbiased, 
and  should  any  member  of  said  committee  answer  in  a  way 
showing  that  he  is  biased  or  prejudiced  against  the  accused,  the 
Lodge  should  excuse  him  from  service  on  the  committee. — 
Parker  vs.  Laurel  Lodge,  1885  Journal,  356,  373. 

2618.  Decided  opinion  as  to  g-uilt.  A  brother  ought  not 
to  act  upon  a  Trial  Committee  who  has  heard  the  evidence  in 
the  trial  of  the  accused  in  a  Court  of  Justice,  and  has  formed 
and  expressed  decided  opinions  as  to  the  guilt  of  the  accused. 
In  such  a  case,  the  fact  of  the  brother  stating  that  he  could 
and  would  give  the  accused  a  fair  and  impartial  trial  and  that 
nothing  would  please  him  more  than  to  see  the  accused  clear 
himself  of  these  charges,  and  that  he  would  like  to  see  him  do 
it  if  he  can,  does  not  render  him  a  fair  and  impartial  member 
of  the  committee,  and  if  he  serve  as  such  member  after  object- 
ion duly  made,  the  judgment  of  conviction  will  be  reversed. — 
Springer  vs.  Harbor  Lodge,  1886  Journal,  622,  645. 

2619.  Opinion  not  disqualifying*.  The  mere  fact  that  a 
member  of  a  Trial  Committee  entertains  an  opinion  that  when- 
ever one  brother  has  a  dispute  with  another  brother,  it  ought 
to  be  brought  before  the  Lodge,  does  not  disqualify  him  from 
acting  as  a  member  of  such  committee. — Miller  vs.  Golden  Gate 
Lodge,  1886  Journal,  638,  648. 

2620.  Contributed  money  to  prosecute,  etc.  A  brother 
who  has  contrii)uted  money  to  prosecute  the  accused  in  Courts 
of  Justice  and  who  has  expressed  and  has  a  fixed  and  deter- 
mined opinion  of  his  guilt,  is  not  qualified  to  serve  on  the  Trial 
Committee. — Prewett  rs.  Mound  Lodge.  1887  Journal,  837,  853. 


622  TRIALS. 

2621.  Where  no  evidence  of  bias.  The  complainant 
objected  in  open  Lodge,  and  before  the  committee  to  several 
members  of  the  committee,  because,  as  he  alleged,  they  had 
iormed  and  expressed  an  unqualified  opinion  in  the  case.  No 
evidence  of  such  bias  or  prejudice  was  produced,  and  the 
brothers,  being  interrogated  in  open  Lodge,  asserted  severally, 
on  the  honor  of  Odd  Fellows,  that  they  had  not  formed  or 
expressed  any  such  opinion.  There  was  no  error  in  requiring 
them  to  serve  on  the  committee.  If  the  complainant  had  any 
-evidence  of  the  matter  alleged  he  should  have  produced  it  to  the 
Lodge,  and  for  such  purpose,  if  desired,  time  would  undoubtedly 
be  given  him. — Livy  Swan  vs.  Mt.  Shasta  Lodge,  1868  Journal, 
466,  481. 

2622.  Accused  and  accuser.  The  principle  declared  by 
this  Grand  Lodge  and  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  that  the 
iiccused,  when  an  officer,  cannot  appoint  the  whole  or  a  part 
of  the  Trial  Committee,  and  cannot,  when  Noble  Grand,  preside 
while  the  Lodge  is  acting  upon  the  charges,  should  by  parity  of 
reason  be  applied  to  the  accuser.  All  proceedings  and  matters 
of  charges  should  be  so  conducted  as  to  be  reasonably  free  from 
-all  suspicion  of  unfairness  or  partiality.  The  demands  of  justice, 
the  dearest  rights  of  an  Odd  Fellow,  require  that  no  accuser, 
no  biased  and  interested  officer  shall  have  the  power  and  oppor- 
tunity to  appoint  members  of  the  Trial  Committee,  or  to  mould 
and  control  the  proceedings,  verdict  and  penalty. — Stanton  vs. 
Santa  Barbara  Lodge,  1876  Journal,  453,  467. 

2623.  Fair  and  impartial  committee.  The  defendant 
is  entitled  to  a  fair  and  impartial  trial  before  a  fair  and  impar- 
tial committee.  Hence,  where  two  of  a  committee,  before  their 
appointment,  express  their  belief  in  open  Lodge  that  the  ac- 
cused is  guilty,  and  the  accused  objects  to  their  acting  on  the 
committee,  the  Lodge  should  sustain  the  objection,  otherwise  a 
judgment  of  conviction  will  be  reversed  by  the  Grand  Lodge. — 
Concordia  Lodge  vs.  Gestefield,  1872  Journal,  557,  651. 

2624.  Absence  of  accuser  from  trial.  The  absence 
from  a  trial,  either  by  death  or  otherwise,  of  the  brother  pre- 
ferring the  charge,  does  not  operate  as  a  stay  of  proceedings  or 


TRIALS.  623 

dismissal  of  the  case;  'provided^  that  the  committee  may  adjourn 
from  time  to  time  to  compel  his  attendance  or  take  his  deposi- 
tion, if  he  be  living.— 1866  Journal,  134,  219,  230. 

2625.  No  rig^ht  to  report  the  accuser  guilty  of  mis- 
demeanor. A  Committee  on  Charges  have  no  right  to  report 
the  accuser  guilty  of  a  misdemeanor,  when  charges  are  not  sus- 
tained, even  if  it  appear  that  he  preferred  the  charges  wilfully, 
but  they  may  express  their  conviction  of  any  facts  bearing 
upon  his  conduct. — 1861  Journal,  181,  179. 

2626.  Statement  by  complainant.  The  mere  fact  that  a 
complainant  has  stated  what  occurred  to  a  brother,  or  the  mere 
fact  that  he  should  so  state  to  all  the  members  in  open  Lodge, 
and  then  prefer  charges,  would  not  disqualify  the  particular 
member  or  any  member  from  serving  on  the  Trial  Committee. 
— Berns  vs.  Blue  Lake  Lodge,  1892  Journal,  93,  101. 

2627.  Biased  member  of.  The  accused  is  entitled  to  an 
impartial  and  unbiased  Trial  Committee,  and  it  is  error  for  a 
Lodge  to  retain  on  such  committee  a  member  objected  to,  who 
had  said,  concerning  the  accused:  "He  should  go  out  of  the 
Lodge.  The  Lodge  would  not  be  good  for  anything  until  he 
went  out.  I  think  I  can  whip  him.  He  is  a  stinker."— Parker 
/•x.  Laurel  Lodge,  1885  Journal,  355,  373. 

2628.  Vice-Grand  related  to  complainant.  Where  the 
objection  is  that  the  Vice-Grand,  who  appointed  two  of  the 
Trial  Committee,  is  a  brother  of  the  member  of  the  Lodge 
who  preferred  the  charges,  the  committee  should  refer  the  mat- 
ter to  the  Lodge  for  determination.  A  Vice-Grand  who  is  a 
brother  of  the  accused  should  not  appoint  any  member  of  the 
committee,  but  should  cause  another  qualified  member  to  act 
as  Vice-Grand  in  making  the  appointment. — Hankerson  vs. 
Santa  Lucia  Lodge,  1891  Journal,  664,  674. 

2629.  Objection  to  member  of.  When  an  objection  to 
or  challenge  of  a  member  of  the  Trial  Committee  on  the  ground 
of  bias,  etc.,  is  made  in  proper  time,  the  matter  should  be  re- 
jmrted  to  the  Lodge  for  its  action. — Rae  va.  Eel  River  Lodge, 
1891  Journal,  667,  674. 


624  TKIALS. 

2630.  Noble  Grand  cannot  be  on  committee.  Where  the 
Noble  Grand  appoints  a  majority  of  the  Trial  Committee,  the 
Vice-Grand  in  appointing  the  minority  of  said  committee  can- 
not lawfully  appoint  the  Noble  Grand  a  member  thereof.  As 
the  presiding  officer  of  the  Lodge  should  be  free  from  all  feeling 
that  might  govern  his  actions  upon  the  report  of  such  commit- 
tee.—1886  Journal,  626,  647. 

2631.  Biased  member  of.  The  Grand  Lodge  has  declared 
that  an  accused  brother  is  entitled  to  a  fair  and  impartial  trial, 
and  that  a  brother  who  has  already  in  his  mind  tried  and  con- 
victed a  brother,  cannot  act  on  the  Trial  Committee.  That  each 
member  of  the  Trial  Committee  must  be  free  from  such  opinions. 
— Springer  vs.  Harbor  Lodge,  1886  Journal,  622,  645. 

2632.  No  written  notice  of  appointment.  The  Trial 
Committee  is  appointed  and  not  elected  by  ballot,  and  the  mem- 
bers thereof  may  meet  as  such  Committee  and  perform  their 
duties  without  any  written  notice  of  their  appointment. — Paul 
vs.  Laurel  Lodge,  1887  Journal,  840,  853. 

2633.  Each  brother  entitled  to  separate  trial.  Where 
separate  charges  are  preferred  against  several  brothers  of  a 
Lodge,  it  is  advisable  to  appoint  a  separate  and  different  com- 
mittee in  each  case,  if  possible.  Each  brother  is  entitled  to  a 
separate  trial. — Laurel  Lodge  vs.  Howe,  et  als,  1885  Journal, 
357,  373. 

2634.  Question  of  jurisdiction.  The  question  as  to  the 
jurisdiction  of  a  Trial  Committee  over  an  accused  is  not 
involved  in  the  manner  of  its  appointment. — Robinson  vs. 
Templar  Lodge,  1880  Journal,  326,  367. 

2635.  Must  be  tried  by  his  own  Lodge.  A  brother  can 
be  tried  only  by  a  Trial  Committee  of  his  own  Lodge.  No  other 
Lodge  or  committee  has  jurisdiction,  and  jurisdiction  cannot  be 
obtained  by  another  Lodge  or  committee,  even  by  agreement 
between  the  respective  parties. — 1884  Journal,  20,  116,  153. 

2636.  Removal  of  Committee  for  cause.    When  a  Trial 

Committee  does  not,  "without  unnecessary  delay,^'  proceed  to 
try  charges  submitted  to  them,  they  may  be  removed  by  a 


TRIALS.  625 

vote  of  the  Lodge,  and  the  charges  referred  to  a  new  com- 
mittee. There  is  no  statiitor}^  punishment  for  a  Trial  Commit- 
tee which  neglects  its  duty  in  this  particular. — 1883  Journal, 
1003,  1150,  1175. 

(See  Section  494). 

2637.  Trial  by  new  committee.  Where  a  Lodge  has 
legally  ordered  charges  against  a  brother  to  be  tried  by  a  new 
committee,  and  selects  the  committee  and  closes  its  session,  the 
accused  has  the  right  to  be  tried  by  said  committee,  and  the 
Lodge  has  no  right  at  a  subsequent  meeting  to  reconsider  the 
appointment  of  the  new  committee. — Brown  vs.  Charity  Lodge, 
1875  Journal,  259,  266. 

2638.  Members  of  Trial  Committee  may  vote.    The 

members  of  the  Trial  Committee  have  the  right  to  vote  in  the 
Lodge  on  all  questions  relative  to  their  report  or  the  determi- 
nation of  the  penalty. — Davis  vs.  Lafayette  Lodge,  1885  Jourr 
nal,  377,  413. 

2639.  Majority  and  Minority  reports.  The  Trial  Com- 
mittee may  submit  majority  and  minority  reports  as  to  the 
guilt  and  innocence  of  the  accused. — Bay  City  Lodgers.  Ephraim, 
1861  Journal,  154;  Yerba  Buena  Lodge  vs.  Collins,  1869  Jour- 
nal, 99,  123. 

2640.  The  same.  Where  there  are  two  reports  of  a  Trial 
Committee,  a  majority  finding  the  accused  not  guilty  and  a 
minority  report  finding  him  guilty,  the  Lodge  must  receive 
both,  and  notify  both  accused  and  accuser,  allowing  them  two 
weeks  after  such  notice  to  present  such  exceptions  as  either 
may  desire  to  present— 1878  Journal,  818,  948,  974. 

2641.  Report  of  Committee.  The  Grand  Lodge  has  pre- 
Bcribed  a  form  of  report  of  Trial  Committee. 

(See  Form  No.  54  of  the  Forms  affixed  to  this  Digest). 

2642.  Verdict  of  "not  gruilty,"  when.  Where  there  is 
not  sufficient  evidence  in  the  opinion  of  the  Trial  Committee  to 
sustain  the  charges,  the  verdict  of  said  committee  should  be 
"not  guilty.— Parker  vs.  Laurel  Lodge,  1885  Journal,  356,  373. 

40 


626  TRIALS. 

2643.  Report  of  "g-uilty."  The  report  of  the  Trial  Com- 
mittee finding  the  brother  "guilty,"  where  a  brother  is  charged 
with  two  or  more  offenses,  is  sufficient,  as  the  verdict  or  report 
of  guilty  imports  that  the  committee  have  found  the  brother 
guilty  as  charged,  or  of  all  the  charges.  It  matters  not  whether 
the  committee  have  rendered  their  verdict  of  guilty  on  the  evi- 
dence, or  his  confession  of  guilt,  or  both. — Barnard  vs.  Hum- 
boldt Lodge,  1876  Journal,  450,  464. 

2644.  Where  there  are  several  charges.  Where  there 
are  several  charges  or  specifications  against  the  accused,  and 
the  Trial  Committee  report  him  ''guilty  of  conduct  unbecoming 
an  Odd  Fellow  as  charged  in  the  specifications,"  it  is  sufficient. 
It  is  the  better  practice  that  the  Trial  Committee,  in  making  their 
report,  should  state  their  verdict  on  each  charge  or  specification 
separately. — Kelley  vs.  Silver  Star  Lodge,  1887  Journal,  855,  866. 

2645.  Committees  should  report  their  minutes  and 
evidence.  The  committee  should  report  the  minutes  of  its 
proceedings  and  the  evidence  with  its  verdict,  and  on  its  failure 
to  do  so,  should  be  compelled  to  do  so  by  the  Lodge;  but  if 
the  defendant  be  discharged  from  liability  by  the  report  of  the 
committee  and  the  action  of  the  Lodge,  he  sustains  no  injury 
from  the  irregularity. — Powers  vs.  Suisun  Lodge,  1867  Journal, 
331,  349. 

2646.  Should  not  recommend  a  penalty.  The  Trial 
Committee  should  not  in  its  report  recommend  a  penalty.  Yet 
such  a  recommendation  does  not  vitiate  their  verdict  or  report. 
—Smith  vs.  Stony  Creek  Lodge,  1887  Journal,  838,  853. 

2647.  Minutes  must  be  complete  history  of  trial.    It 

is  obligatory  on  the  Trial  Committee  to  reduce  all  the  testi- 
mony to  writing.  The  committee  cannot  omit  or  expunge  any 
objection,  or  the  testimony,  or  any  portion  of  the  testimony,  of 
any  witness.  These  minutes  must  be  a  complete  history  of  the 
case  before  the  committee,  embodying  all  the  evidence,  objec- 
tions, exceptions,  acts  and  proceedings. — Caveil  vs.  Oakland 
Lodge,  1876  Journal,  451,  464. 

2648.  Opportunity  to  present  defense.  In  trials,  care 
should  be  taken  to  award    the  accused  all  of  his  substantial 


I 


TRIALS.  627 

rights.  He  must  have  full,  free  and  reasonable  opportunity  to 
present  his  defense,  and  when  this  is  done,  no  rights  of  the 
Lodge  are  impaired,  but,  on  the  contrary,  are  secured,  and  its 
members  can  act  with  confidence,  knowing  that  they  are  in 
possession  of  every  fact  and  argument  upon  which  to  exercise 
an  intelligent  and  just  judgment. — Paul  vs.  Laurel  Lodge,  1886 
Journal,  639,  648. 

2649.  Personal  appearance  of  accused  may  be  waived. 

A  brother  is  not  required  to  appear  personally  before  this  com- 
mittee, for  he  may  waive  it.  If  he  send  a  letter  answering  or 
explaining  the  matter,  the  committee  may  afford  him  addi- 
tional time  to  appear,  or  proceed  with  trial  in  his  absence, 
according  to  circumstances. — Race  vs.  Fortuna  Lodge,  1892 
Journal,  99,  119. 

2650.  Charg-e  of  perjury.  It  is  the  practice  of  certain 
courts  of  justice  not  to  try  an  indictment  for  perjury  arising 
out  of  civil  suit  while  that  suit  is  in  any  way  undetermined, 
except  in  cases  where  the  court  in  which  it  is  pending  post- 
pones the  decision  of  it  in  order  that  the  criminal  charge  may 
be  first  disposed  of.  Our  Order  has  no  laws  or  practice  regu- 
lating or  relating  to  this  matter.  Perhaps  it  would  be  well  for 
the  Lodges  to  adopt  the  practice  of  postponing  the  trial  of  such 
charges  till  after  the  determination  of  the  civil  suit. — Maul- 
batch  ?•.'<.  Pajaro  Lodge,  1877  Journal,  659,  660. 

2651.  Reopening:  the  case.  A  Trial  Committee  that  had 
not  made  a  report  or  rendered  a  verdict,  did,  nine  days  after 
the  case  was  submitted,  reopen  the  case  upon  motion  of  the 
prosecution  (previous  notice  of  motion  having  been  given  to 
the  accused),  and  heard  further  testimony.  This  was  a  proper 
exercise  of  the  discretion  of  the  committee.  The  possession 
and  use  of  such  a  power  may  often  be  necessary  for  the  ascer- 
tainment of  the  truth. — Lyster  vs.  Pajaro  Lodge,  1875  Journal, 
259,  266. 

2652.  Continuance  and  notice.  Where  the  accused  is 
duly  summoned,  and  appears  before  the  Trial  Committee,  and 
all  the  subsequent  meetings  of  the  Trial  Committee  are  con- 
tinued to  a  time  certain,  no  notice  is  necessary  to  the  accused 


628  TRIALS. 

or  his  attorney  of  such  subsequent  meetings.  If  a  Trial  Com- 
mittee adjourn  without  adjourning  to  a  time  certain,  or  with- 
out fixing  the  time  of  its  next  meeting,  in  such  cases  a  notice 
to  the  accused  or  his  attorney  of  the  next  meeting  should  be 
given.  If  the  counsel  be  present  at  the  meeting,  the  want  of 
notice  is  immaterial. — Shiels  vs.  St.  Helena  Lodge,  1889  Jour- 
nal, 99,  107. 

(See  Section  501). 

2653.  The  same.  When  a  Trial  Committee,  from  any 
cause,  fails  to  meet  at  the  time  appointed  to  try  a  brother  upon 
charges,  they  should  fix  another  time  and  notify  the  accused  to 
appear  at  such  time  and  proceed  with  the  trial.  A  brother  is 
not  in  jeopardy  until  tried  and  verdict  rendered. — 1877  Jour- 
nal, 582,  678,  702. 

2654.  Report  and  proceeding's.  The  Trial  Committee 
should  present  with  their  report  the  minutes  of  their  proceed- 
ings and  evidence. — Paul  vs.  Laurel  Lodge,  1885  Journal,  353, 
367. 

2655.  Continuance  and  want  of  counsel.  When  the 
accused  appears  before  the  Trial  Committee  for  the  first  time, 
as  required  by  the  summons,  the  committee  should  be  liberal 
in  granting  a  continuance.  Where  a  brother  desires  to  be  rep- 
resented by  counsel,  and  appeared  with  one  ready  to  proceed ,- 
but  through  ignorance  and  mistake  of  law,  he  retained  one  not 
qualified  to  act,  and  the  brother  was  acting  in  good  faith,  a 
continuance  should  be  granted. — Paul  vs.  Laurel  Lodge,  1885 
Journal,  353,  367. 

2656.  Accused  in  jail  and  continuance.  Where  the 
accused  is  confined  in  jail  to  be  tried  for  the  same  offense,  it 
would,  as  a  general  rule,  be  better,  where  there  is  any  prob- 
ability that  the  accused  might  be  released  on  bail  and  appear 
before  the  committee  in  a  reasonable  time,  to  grant  a  reason- 
able continuance,  that  he  might  appear  before  the  Trial  Com- 
mittee during  the  investigation. — Prewett  vs.  Mound  Lodge^ 
1887  Journal,  836,  837,  853. 

2657.  Plea  of  guilty  and  report.  Where  the  accused 
pleads  guilty,  and  the  committee  reports  his  plea  to  the  Lodge^ 


TRIALS.  629 

it  is  not  necessary  to  take  evidence  or  for  the  committee  to  find 
or  to  report  that  they  found  him  guilty. — Eldridge  vs.  Klamath 
Lodge,  1889  Journal,  98,  107. 

2658.  Verdict  and  report.  The  Trial  Committee  should 
state  their  verdict  on  each  charge  or  specification  separately, 
and  the  verdict  should  be  "guilty  as  charged"  or  "  not  guilty." 
The  report  of  the  Trial  Committee  should  not  contain  any  rec- 
ommendations to  the  Lodge,  or  state  any  reasons  for  the  ver- 
dict.— Cohen  vs.  Harbor  Lodge,  1895  Journal,  165,  184. 

2659.  Trial  and  time.  There  is  no  law  requiring  the 
trial  to  take  place  within  a  specified  time. — Conrad  vs.  Orpheus 
Lodge,  1878  Journal.  895,  935. 

2660.  Disposition  of  charges.  When  charges  of  miscon- 
duct, in  due  form,  are  legally  preferred,  the  Trial  Committee 
appointed,  the  accused  pleads  not  guilty,  and  the  prosecution 
is  ready  to  proceed,  the  charges  should  be  investigated  and  dis- 
posed of  as  provided  in  the  Constitution  of  Subordinate  Lodges, 
unless  the  Lodge,  by  and  with  the  consent  of  the  prosecutor, 
make  some  other  disposition  of  the  charges,  which  the  circum- 
Btances  justify. — 1896  Journal,  409,  578,  619;  Meyer  vs.  Hermann 
Lodge,  1876  Journal,  452,  467. 

2661.  Committee's  duty  as  to  verdict.  It  is  the  Trial 
Committee's  duty  to  find  the  accused  guilty  or  not  guilty  of  the 
charge  or  some  portion  of  the  charge.  They  are  not  to  pass 
upon  matters  not  involved  in  the  charge. — Treanor  vs.  Chico 
Lodge,  1894  Journal,  688,  717. 

2662.  Continuances.  The  object  of  the  trial  is  to  deter- 
mine the  guilt  or  innocence  of  the  accused  and  for  the  purpose 
of  ascertaining  the  truth.  It  is  in  the  sound  discretion  of  the 
committee  to  adjourn  from  time  to  time  to  receive  additional 
testimony. — Berns  vs.  Blue  Lake  Lodge,  1892  Journal,  92,  101. 

2663.  Continuance  of  trial  in  discretion  of  committee. 

A  continuance  of  the  hearing  of  charges  against  the  accused  is 
a  matter  which  appertains  to  the  discretion  of  the  Trial  Com- 
mittee and  the  Grand  Lodge  will  not  interfere  on  this  point  on 


630  TRIALS. 

appeal  unless  the  committee  have  abused  its  discretion. — Pre- 
wett  vs.  Mound  Lodge,  1887  Journal,  837,  853. 

Note. — A  case  cannot  be  postponed  snmed  can  be  proved  by  such  absent 

to  procure  the  testimony  of  an  absent  witness. — (1863    S.    G.   L.    Journal, 

witness,  when  the  other  party  to  the  3573,  3589). 
proceeding  admits  all  that  it  is  as- 

2664.  Motion  for  continuance.  Upon  such  motions  some 
showing  should  be  made  as  to  what  it  is  expected  or  intended 
to  prove  by  the  witness.  Some  evidence  should  be  presented 
to  sustain  the  application.  A  mere  statement  that  the  accused 
desires  a  person  or  persons  as  witnesses,  or  has  documentary- 
evidence,  or  moves  a  continuance  that  he  may  have  a  person  or 
persons  as  witnesses,  etc.,  is  not  sufficient.  If  such  mere  state- 
ments or  motions  were  sufficient,  a  guilty  man  might  not  per- 
mit a  trial  to  be  completed  or  ended. — Knowles  vs.  Enterprise 
Lodge,  1897  Journal,  955,  977. 

5.    EVIDENCE  AND  WITNESSES. 

2665.  Obligation  or  oath  of  witness.  If  a  witness  be  a 
member  of  the  Order  he  shall  be  obligated  and  give  his  evi- 
dence on  the  honor  of  an  Odd  Fellow;  if  he  be  not  a  member, 
then  on  oath  or  affirmation,  and  the  proceedings  must  state 
that  such  obligation  or  oath  was  administered.  Any  member 
of  the  committee  may  administer  the  obligation  or  oath. — Con- 
stitution Subordinates,  Art.  VIII,  Sec.  4. 

2666.  Hearsay  and  ex  parte  statements.  Hearsay  and 
ex  parte  statements  must  not  be  received,  but  the  person  must 
personally  appear  as  a  witness  and  testify,  or  his  deposition 
must  be  taken  as  provided  by  the  laws  of  the  Order. — Consti- 
tution Subordinates,  Art.  VIII,  Sec.  4. 

2667.  Right  of  cross-examination.  No  testimony  shall 
be  taken  without  notice,  or  opportunity  for  cross-examination 
by  the  opposing  party. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  VIII» 
Sec.  4. 

2668.  Witnesses  to  sign  their  testimony.  Each  wit- 
ness, at  the  conclusion  of  his  testimony,  or,  if  the  committee 
adjourn  before  its  conclusion,  then  at  each  adjournment  shall 


i 


TRIALS.  631 

have  his  testimony,  as  taken  down  by  the  committee,  read 
over  to  him,  and  shall  make  such  corrections  thereof  as  he  may 
deem  proper,  and  shall  thereupon  sign  each  page  of  said  testi- 
mony. The  fact  that  his  testimony  has  not  been  concluded 
shall,  in  case  of  adjournment,  be  noted  on  the  minutes. — Con- 
stitution Subordinates,  Art.  VIII,  Sec.  4. 

2669.  When  testimony  taken  by  shorthand  reporter. 

In  lieu  of  taking  and  signing  the  testimony  as  herein  provided, 
the  same  may,  by  consent,  duly  signed,  be  taken  down  by  a 
shorthand  reporter  and  as  soon  as  possible  thereafter  written 
out  by  him  in  long  hand  and  duly  certified  by  him  to  be  cor- 
rect, but  any  witness  may,  if  he  desire,  correct  his -testimony 
after  it  is  so  written  out,  and  in  such  case  of  correction  shall 
sign  the  same,  and  the  Lodge  shall  not  be  liable  for  the  ex- 
penses or  any  part  thereof  except  it,  at  a  regular  meeting  and 
prior  to  the  taking  of  the  same  by  the  reporter,  agree  to  pay 
for  the  same. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  VIII,  Sec.  4. 

Note.— A    stenographer    or    type-     (1897  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  15175,  15534, 
writer  to    take  down   the    evidence     15584,  15613). 
must  be  a  member  of   the  Order. — 

2670.  Rules  to  be  observed.  In  appeal  cases  to  the 
Grand  Lodge,  the  judgment  of  the  Subordinate  Lodge  will  not 
be  sustained  unless  the  following  rules  be  substantially  com- 
plied with.  All  testimony  to  be  reduced  to  writing,  under  oath 
if  made  by  a  person  not  a  member  of  the  Order,  and  upon  the 
honor  of  an  Odd  Fellow  if  the  witness  be  a  member,  and  the 
testimony  must  state  that  such  oath  or  obligation  was  admin- 
istered. No  testimony  to  be  taken  without  notice  to,  and 
opportunity  for  cross-examination  by  the  opposing  party. — 1856 
Journal,  211,  215. 

2671.  Evidence  groverned  by  State  law,  when.  Where 
no  other  rules  of  evidence  are  prescribed  by  the  Order,  Trial 
Committees  must  be  governed  by  those  of  the  Courts  of  the 
State.— California  Lodge  vs.  Beck,  1866  Journal,  192,  210. 

2672.  Presumption  of  innocence.  A  brother  is  always 
presumed  to  be  innocent  until  he  is  proven  guilty.  He  need 
not  introduce  evidence  to  refute  a  charge  until  the  evidence 


632  TRIALS. 

brought  to  sustain  it  shows  that  it  is  probably  true. — Porter  vs. 
Magnolia  Lodge,  1862  Journal,  286,  285. 

2673.  Reasonable  doubt.  The  guilt  of  the  defendant 
must  be  proved  beyond  a  reasonable  doubt.  It  is  not  enough 
that  he  may  possibly  be  guilty.  The  complainant  must  prove 
him  guilty  beyond  a  reasonable  doubt.  A  defendant  may  rest 
his  case  on  the  presumption  of  his  innocence.  The  proceedings 
are  criminal  in  their  nature. — Blair  vs.  Giles,  1873  Journal, 
840,  855. 

2674.  Oblig-ation  or  oath.  The  Witnesses  should  be  obli- 
gated or  sworn,  and  the  minutes  of  the  proceedings  of  the  Trial 
Committee  should  show  that  an  oath  or  obligation  was  admin- 
istered to  each  witness,  and  the  witnesses  should  sign  their 
testimony. — Cohen  vs.  Harbor  Lodge,  1895  Journal,  165,  184; 
Rothamel  vs.  Hecker  Lodge,  1896  Journal,  517,  557. 

2675.  Oblig-ation  or  oath,  by  whom  administered. 

Any  member  of  the  committee  may  administer  the  obligation 
or  oath  to  witnesses.  We  have  no  law  requiring  the  oath  to  be 
administered  by  a  public  officer. — Constitution-  Subordinates, 
Art.  VIII,  Sec.  4;  Conrad  vs.  Orpheus  Lodge,  1878  Journal, 
895,  935. 

2676.  Testimony,  how  taken.  The  examination  of  wit- 
nesses on  the  trial  of  charges  is  by  questions  and  answers,  and 
all  the  questions  and  answers  should  be  taken  down  by  the 
Trial  Committee,  so  that  the  Subordinate  Lodge,  and  also  the 
Grand  Lodge,  in  case  of  appeal,  may  be  placed  in  possession  of 
all  the  proceedings  and  evidence.  A  knowledge  of  all  the  pro- 
ceedings and  evidence  is  necessary  to  enable  the  Subordinate 
Lodge  and  the  Grand  Lodge  to  make  a  just  and  proper  dispo- 
sition of  the  case. — McCormack  vs.  East  Side  Lodge,  1890  Jour- 
nal, 404,  410;  Berry  vs.  Evergreen  Lodge,  1896  Journal,  520, 
557. 

2677.  Cross-examination.  Cross-examination  is  one  of 
the  tests  of  the  truth  or  falsity  of  the  witness'  testimony,  and 
it  is  a  right  which  should  never  be  denied. — Eureka  Lodge  vs. 
Wilson,  1877  Journal,  651. 


TRIALS.  633 

2678.  Witness,  how  obligated  op  sworn.  Every  witness 
who  is  a  member  of  the  Order,  must  be  obligated  upon  the 
honor  of  an  Odd  Fellow,  or,  if  he  be  not  a  member,  must  be 
sworn  after  the  manner  of  witnesses  in  courts  of  justice,  by  the 
Trial  Committee.  A  brother  should  be  obligated  that  he 
affirms,  upon  the  honor  of  an  Odd  Fellow,  that  the  evidence  he 
shall  give  in  the  matter  under  consideration  shall  be  the  truth, 
the  whole  truth,  and  nothing  but  the  truth.  The  Grand  Lodge 
requires  that  the  minutes  must  state  the  oath  or  obligation  was 
administered. — Hankerson  vs.  Santa  Lucia  Lodge,  1891  Journal, 
665,  674. 

2679.  Rig-htS  of  the  accused.  The  defendant  is  entitled 
to  meet  the  witnesses  face  to  face,  to  cross-examine  them  either 
by  himself  or  by  his  counsel,  and  to  test  their  memory  by  every 
known  device.  To  deprive  the  accused  of  an  opportunity  to 
cross-examine  a  witness  for  the  prosecution,  who  was  examined 
in  chief,  is  a  sufficient  error  to  reverse  the  whole  proceedings. — 
Livingston  vs.  California  Lodge,  1863  Journal,  416,  417;  Blair 
vf<.  Giles,  1873  Journal,  840,  855. 

2680.  Test  of  witness'  knowledge  of  languages. 
When  a  witness  testifies  that  the  defendant  called  the  witness 
and  his  family  bad  names  in  the  Hebrew  language,  the  defend- 
ant may  test  the  witness'  knowledge  of  that  language  on  the 
cross-examination,  and  may  demand  that  the  witness  repeat  or 
write  the  Hebrew  words  used  by  him. — Unity  Lodge  vs.  Bar- 
nard, 1872  Journal,  561,  653. 

2681.  Witness   must   answer  all   proper  questions. 

Where  the  questions  asked  of  a  witness  are  proper,  but  the  wit- 
ness does  not  wish  to  answer,  the  Chairman  of  the  committee 
has  no  right  to  rule  that  the  committee  has  no  power  to  demand 
of  witness  unwilling  answers.  The  committee  should  require 
witness  before  it  to  answer  all  proper  questions,  and  should 
report  the  questions  and  answers  to  the  Lodge. — Wilson  w. 
Templar  Lodge,  1887  Journal,  892,  904. 

Note. -A  wife  canuot  testify  against  (1880  S,  G.  L.  Journal,  8404,  8478). 

her  huHband,  if  he  object,  unless  the  A  divorced  woman  may  testify  against 

hoslmnd   is  charged  with   inflicting  her  divorced  husband— (1849  S.  G.  L. 

some    corporal    injury    upon    her—  Journal,    1502,    lol3;    1880  8.  G.  L. 


634  TRIALS. 

Journal,  84(M,  8478).   Declarations  of  larations  must    be   made  when   the 

a   deceased   person,    made   when    he  person  making  them  had  no  hope  or 

supposed   himself  to  be  in  extremis,  expectation  of  recovery— (1877  S.G.L. 

can  be  heard  in  evidence.     Such  dec-  Journal,  7344,  7413).      See  Sec.  2724. 

2682.  Defendant  as  a  witness.  A  defendant  cannot  be 
forced  to  testify  against  himself,  although  he  may  voluntarily 
offer  himself  as  a  witness  in  his  own  behalf. — Hankerson  vs» 
Santa  Lucia  Lodge,  1891  Journal,  665,  674. 

2683.  Bpothep  under  charges  may  be  a  witness,    A 

brother  who  is  under  charges  for  an  offense  not  connected  with 
the  matter  on  trial  is  a  competent  witness  for  or  against  a 
brother  who  is  on  trial,  reserving  to  the  committee,  or  the 
Lodge,  as  the  case  may  be,  the  right  to  determine  the  weight 
which  shall  be  attached  to  his  testimony. — Cloutman  vs.  El 
Dorado  Lodge,  1855  Journal,  129,  139. 

2684.  Accuser  not  a  necessary  witness.  The  fact  that 
the  brother  who  preferred  the  charges  was  not  a  witness  at  the 
trial,  nor  his  deposition  introduced  to  sustain  the  prosecution, 
is  immaterial.  If  the  accused  desire  his  testimony,  he  can 
subpoena  him  and  introduce  him  as  his  witness. — Paul  vs. 
Laurel  Lodge,  1887  Journal,  840,  853. 

2685.  Declarations  of  accused  as  evidence.  A  man's 
declarations  against  his  own  interest  are  admitted  in  evidence 
on  the  ground  that  he  will  not  speak  falsely  against  himself. 
He  is  entitled  to  have  all  the  declarations  which  he  made  at 
the  time  in  question  produced  in  evidence,  that  the  tribunal 
may  know  that  he  is  not  misrepresented.  But  his  declarations 
in  his  own  favor,  made  at  other  times,  are  not  admitted,  because 
he  would  be  under  temptation  to  create  evidence  in  his  own 
favor. — California  Lodge  vs.  Beck,  1866  Journal,  192,  210. 

2686.  Credibility  of  witnesses.  The  Trial  Committee,  or 
the  Lodge,  are  the  judges  of  the  facts  or  the  credibility  of  the 
witnesses  and  the  credit,  value,  effect  and  weight  to  be  given  to 
their  testimony. — Bay  City  Lodge  vs.  Ephraim,  1861  Journal, 
156,  166;  Fella  rs.  Golden  Gate  Lodge,  1883  Journal,  1160, 
1178;  McCleery  vs.  Sacramento  Lodge,  1887  Journal,  870,  887. 


TRIALS.  635 

2687.  Hearsay  evidence.  On  the  trial  of  a  brother  no 
evidence  should  be  permitted  to  be  introduced  from  hearsay 
of  another's  remarks,  whose  name  is  refused  to  be  disclosed^ 
thus  preventing  a  rebuttal  or  disproval.  Hearsay  testimony 
contains  within  itself  such  obvious  and  inherent  defects,  that 
it  must  not  be  accepted  as  evidence. — Humphrey  vs.  San  An- 
dreas Lodge,  1858  Journal,  356;  Cook  vs.  Santa  Clara  Lodge, 
1887  Journal,  868,  886. 

2688.  Libel  and  subsequent  publications.  In  case  of 
charges  for  a  publication  of  a  libel  on  one  brother  by  another^ 
the  defense,  after  proof  of  the  publication,  may  offer  a  subse- 
quent publication  in  evidence  as  an  admission  of  complainant 
that  he  had  provoked  the  libelous  assault. — Powers  vs.  Suisun 
Lodge,  1867  Journal,  331,  349. 

2689.  Committee  should  be  liberal  as  to  evidence.   In 

the  trial  of  charges  the  utmost  good  faith  must  be  preserved — 
the  utmost  liberality  be  observed  to  facilitate  the  ascertain- 
ment of  the  truth. — Powers  vs.  Suisun  Lodge,  1867  Journal,. 
331,  349;  Oroville  Lodge  vs.  Evans,  1868  Journal,  467,  481. 

2690.  Verdict  of  jury  in  civil  actions.  On  the  trial  of 
charges  the  complainant,  to  prove  that  a  certain  allegation  in 
a  civil  answer  in  an  action  in  a  court  of  justice  was  false,  can- 
not introduce  in  evidence  the  judgment  roll  containing  the 
verdict  of  the  jury.  The  verdict  is  not  evidence,  as  the  jury 
might  have  been  mistaken.  Whether  they  were  or  not,  their 
verdict  upon  any  fact  submitted  to  them  is  not  testimony 
against  a  member  of  the  Order  in  a  trial  for  conduct  unbe- 
coming an  Odd  Fellow. — Blair  vs.  Giles,  1873  Journal,  839, 
840,  855. 

2691.  Testimony  when  brother  pleads  guilty.  Where 
a  brother  pleads  guilty,  and  the  Trial  Committee  examine  wit- 
nesses on  botli  sides,  including  a  witness  not  a  member  of  the 
Order,  and  find  the  brother  guilty,  the  fact  that  the  witness 
not  an  Odd  Fellow  is  not  sworn,  is  of  no  importance. — In  re 
Bagnell,  1870  Journal,  228,  280. 

2692.  Records  of  courts  as  evidence.  On  the  trial  of  a 
brother  on  charges  for  an  assault  with  a  deadly  weapon,  the 


636  TRIALS. 

accused  offered  the  testimony  of  the  Police  Judge,  that  he  was 
charged  before  him  with  an  assault  with  a  deadly  weapon,  and 
after  examination  was  discharged  as  not  guilty.  If  testimony 
of  such  a  fact  be  admissible  at  all,  the  fact  must  be  proved  by 
the  best  evidence,  viz  :  the  records  of  the  court  where  the 
examination  and  discharge  took  place.  The  attempt  to  estab- 
lish it  by  the  recollection  of  the  Judge  is  improper,  and  the 
committee  will  refuse  such  testimony.  Even  if  the  best  evi- 
dence of  the  fact  be  offered  and  admitted  the  testimony  will  not 
be  conclusive,  for  the  committee  can  still  determine  whether 
the  accused  is  guilty  of  the  offense,  even  if  discharged  by  the 
examining  magistrate. — California  Lodge  vs.  Beck,  1866  Jour- 
nal, 191,  210. 

2693.  Record  of  conviction  in  Courts  of  Justice.    The 

record  of  the  conviction  of  a  brother  of  a  criminal  offense  in  a 
public  Court  of  Justice  of  which  offense  he  is  charged  in  the 
Lodge,  is  prima  facie  evidence  of  his  guilt. — Bassett  vs.  Elmira 
Lodge,  1886  Journal,  607. 

Note. — When    a    member    of    the  is  a  member,  and  upon  the  facts  being 

Order  is  convicted  of  a  crime  and  is  established   and    the    member    fully 

sentenced  and  serving  a  term  in  State  identified,    he    must    be   expelled. — 

Prison,    charges   shall    be    preferred  (1895  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  14563,  14580, 

-against  him  in  the  Lodge  of  which  he  14609). 

2694.  Reputation.  Evidence  to  the  effect  that  the  reputa- 
tion of  certain  women  was  that  of  notorious  prostitutes  is  proper 
as  tending  to  prove  that  the  women  were  of  that  class. — Lyster 
vs.  Pajaro  Lodge,  1875  Journal,  259,  266. 

2695.  Evidence  against  Teller  for  misreading"  ballots. 

Brothers  may  testify  as  to  how  they  voted  at  an  election  to 
prove  that  a  teller  fraudulently  misread  the  ballots  to  secure 
the  election  of  a  brother.  The  tickets  voted  are  admissible  also 
to  prove  the  same  thing. — Yerba  Buena  Lodge  vs.  Collins,  1869 
Journal,  99,  123. 

2696.  Certain  opinion  of  witness  is  inadmissible.    A 

witness  was  asked  and  gave  his  opinion  that  certain  conduct  of 
the  accused  was  unbecoming  an  Odd  Fellow.  Such  testimony 
is  inadmissible. — Barnard  vs.  Humboldt  Lodge,  1876  Journal, 
450,  464. 


TRIALS.  637 

2697.  Right  to  introduce  testimony.  The  accused  ha» 
the  right  to  introduce  his  testimony  and  the  opportunity  mustr 
be  afforded  him,  however  clear  the  case  against  him  may  appear 
to  be. — Oroville  Lodge,  vs.  Evans,  1868  Journal,  467,  481. 

2698.  Evidence  where  charge  is  drunkenness.  Where 
the  charge  is  drunkenness,  the  prosecution  may  offer  evidence 
as  to  how  the  brother  acted  or  comported  himself  upon  the 
occasion  of  alleged  drunkenness. — 1885  Journal,  370,  378. 

2699.  The  same— Opinion  of  witness.  Where  the  ac- 
cused is  charged  with  drunkenness,  a  witness  may,  upon  his 
own  personal  observation  and  knowledge,  testify  or  give  his^ 
opinion  that  the  accused  was  or  was  not  drunk. — Kelley  vs. 
Silver  Star  Lodge,  1887  Journal,  855,  866. 

2700.  Declined  to  answer,  might  criminate.  The  fact 
that  the  accused,  in  an  action  in  a  Superior  Court,  declines  to 
answer  certain  questions  on  the  ground  that  it  might  criminate 
him,  or  criminate  himself  of  a  certain  offense,  cannot  be  used 
as  evidence  against  him  in  the  prosecution  of  charges  before 
the  Trial  Committee. — Fowler  vs.  Mound  Lodge,  1886  Journal,. 
658,  662. 

2701.  Sworn  testimony  in  a  court.  A  document  which 
is  claimed  to  be  the  sworn  testimony  of  a  person  before  a  court 
of  justice  is  not  admissible  in  testimony  before  the  Trial  Com- 
mittee, under  the  objection  of  the  accused.  The  witness  ought 
to  be  produced  before  the  Trial  Committee  to  give  his  testi- 
mony, for  the  accused  has  the  right  to  be  confronted  with  the 
witnesses  against  him  and  to  exercise  his  right  of  cross-exam- 
ination. — Prewett  rs.  Mound  Lodge,  1887  Journal,  837,  853. 

2702.  Certain  opinions  as  to  brother  drawing  benefits. 

The  testimony  of  a  witness,  in  general  terms,  that  a  brother 
has  drawn  benefits,  when  in  the  opinion  of  the  witness  he  was 
not  entitled  thereto,  is  entirely  improper.  This  is  a  material 
fact,  and  can  only  be  determined  by  the  committee  from  all  the 
evidence  and  the  law  applicable  thereto.  It  is  not  a  matter  for 
the  witness  to  decide  by  his  opinion. — Hazen  vs.  Branciforte 
Lodge,  1887  Journal,  910. 


€38  TRIALS. 

2703.  Comparison  of  handwriting*.  Where  a  letter, 
alleged  to  have  been  written  by  the  accused,  is  a  material  fact 
for  the  prosecution  to  prove,  and  the  only  evidence  concerning 
the  writing  or  signing  of  the  same  was  a  mere  casual  compar- 
ison between  the  handwriting  of  the  signature  to  the  letter  and 
that  of  the  signature  of  the  accused  to  the  Constitution  of  the 
Lodge,  it  is  not  safe  or  proper  for  the  prosecution  in  such  cases 
to  rely  solely  or  exclusively  upon  such  comparison  of  hand- 
writing. There  must  be  some  additional  proof  that  the  letter 
was  written  or  signed  by  the  accused,  or  that  it  was  in  his 
handwriting. — McCormack  vs.  East  Side  Lodge,  1890  Journal, 
405,  410. 

2704.  Testimony  of  absent  witnesses.  If  it  be  desired 
to  take  the  testimony  of  absent  witnesses,  they  must  be  taken 
by  deposition,  as  provided  in  the  law  enacted  by  the  Sovereign 
Grand  Lodge  in  that  behalf. — Sullivan  vs.  National  City  Lodge, 
1897  Journal,  968,  979. 

2705.  Depositions  of  absent  witnesses,  how  taken. 

Whenever  a  Subordinate  Lodge,  or  a  member  under  a  charge, 
shall  desire  to  take  the  testimony  of  a  witness  whose  personal 
presence  cannot  be  had  before  the  tribunal  trying  such  charge, 
his  deposition  may  be  taken  in  the  following  manner:  The 
party  desiring  to  take  the  deposition  shall  file  with  the  Secre- 
tary of  the  Lodge  the  interrogatories  he  wishes  to  be  pro- 
pounded to  the  witness  or  witnesses,  naming  them.  The 
Secretary  shall  immediately  deliver,  or  cause  to  be  delivered, 
to  the  opposite  party  a  copy  of  the  interrogatories.  The  latter 
party,  within  one  week  from  such  service,  may  file  counter  in- 
terrogatories with  the  Secretary,  if  he  or  they  think  proper. 
At  the  expiration  of  the  week,  or  sooner,  if  the  counter  interro- 
gatories be  filed,  the  Secretary  shall  forthwith  forward  them  to 
the  Noble  Grand  of  a  Lodge  near  to  the  witness,  with  a  com- 
munication requesting  him  to  take  the  deposition  of  the  wit- 
ness or  witnesses  named.  Upon  receipt  of  the  same,  the  Noble 
Grand  shall,  as  soon  as  possible,  take,  or  cause  the  deposition 
to  be  taken  by  some  competent  member  of  the  Order,  causing 
every  interrogatory  to  be  propounded  to  the  witness,  and  the 
answer  to  each  reduced  to  writing,  in  the  presence  of  the  wit- 


TRIALS.  639 

ness,  and  when  the  deposition  is  completed  shall  cause  the 
witness  to  sign  the  same.  And  then  the  Noble  Grand,  or  per- 
son taking  the  same,  shall  certify  the  same  to  be  duly  taken, 
and  such  certificate  shall  be  verified  by  the  seal  of  the  Lodge, 
and  the  deposition  shall  then  be  sealed  in  an  envelope  and 
transmitted  by  mail  to  the  Lodge,  before  which  the  trial  is 
pending.  A  deposition  thus  taken  and  certified  may  be  read 
in  evidence  in  the  cause  to  which  it  relates.  The  testimony  of 
non-resident  witnesses  may  be  taken  in  the  same  manner. — 

1857  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  2725,  2738,  2774;    1858  Journal,  345; 

1858  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  2885,  2909,  2962. 

2706.  Depositions  on  behalf  of  the  prosecution.    The 

prosecution  may  take  testimony  of  absent  and  non-resident 
witnesses  by  written  interrogatories.  The  law  regulating  this 
matter  is  a  law  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge,  and  it  is  for  the 
benefit  of  the  party  preferring  the  charges  as  well  as  the  party 
charged. — Eureka  Lodge  vs.  Wilson,  1877  Journal,  651,  666. 

2707.  Member  of  Trial  Committee.  A  member  of  Trial 
Committee  is  not  a  competent  witness. — 1894  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 
13978. 

(See  Section  2599). 

2708.  Affidavits.  Depositions  taken  in  the  form  of  affi- 
davits before  a  notary  public,  the  accused  not  being  present, 
but  the  accused  having  been  notified  that  the  same  would  be 
taken,  are  incompetent  evidence,  and  should  not  be  admitted 
in  testimony.  Witnesses  should  appear  and  give  their  evidence 
before  the  Trial  Committee;  but  depositions  are  admissible  in 
evidence  if  taken  in  accordance  with  the  law  of  the  Sovereign 
Grand  Lodge. — Paul  th.  Laurel  Lodge,  1885  Journal,  355,  367. 

2709.  Reading^  of  evidence  before  Lodge.  There  is 
no  law  re<iuiring  the  evidence  taken  on  the  trial  of  a  brother  to 
be  read  to  the  Lodge  when  action  is  taken  on  the  report  of  the 
Trial  Committee,  unless  the  reading  be  demanded.  The  Lodge 
may  order  it  read,  or  the  accused  may  demand  it. — 1855  Jour- 
nal, 121,  132;  1862  Journal,  321,  322. 

2710.  Reading:  portion  of  the  testimony.  Where  the 
accused   desires   all    the  testimony  read   before  the  Lodge,  he 


640  TRIALS. 

should  demaRd  it.  If  he  do  not,  it  is  discretionary  with  the 
Lodge  to  read  such  portions  of  it  as  it  sees  fit. — Smith  vs. 
Stony  Creek  Lodge,  1887  Journal,  838,  853. 

2711.  Reading"  the  testimony.  Where  the  accused  does 
not  demand  that  the  testimony  taken  before  the  Trial  Commit- 
tee be  read,  it  is  discretionary  with  the  Lodge  to  dispense  with 
its  reading. — Vanderworker  vs.  Porter  Lodge,  1895  Journal, 
133,  178. 

2712.  The  same.  Majority  and  minority  reports.  Where 
there  are  majority  and  minority  reports,  and  the  brother 
signing  the  minority  report,  demands  that  the  evidence  taken 
before  the  Trial  Committee  be  read  before  the  Lodge,  it  should 
have  it  read  before  acting  upon  the  reports  or  adopting  the 
majority  report  and  expelling  the  accused. — Cohen  vs.  Harbor 
Lodge,  1895  Journal,  137,  178. 

2713.  Exclusion  of  witnesses  from  trial.  Offense  to 
listen.  When  witnesses  are  excluded  from  the  hearing  of  the 
testimony  of  other  witnesses,  it  is  an  offense  for  a  brother  to 
listen  to  the  testimony,  and  communicate  to  others  to  be  called 
as  witnesses;  but  such  conduct  would  not,  except  under  extra- 
ordinary circumstances,  be  considered  sufficient  to  justify  a  new 
trial. — Parker  vs.  Laurel  Lodge,  1885  Journal,  356,  373. 

2714.  Part  of  testimony  missing".  When  at  the  time  the 
evidence  was  read  to  the  Lodge,  a  part  of  the  testimony  given 
by  the  accused  was  missing  and  the  record  simply  states  the 
fact  and  does  not  give  any  explanation  in  relation  to  the  matter 
and  on  motion,  the  accused  gave  orally  to  the  Lodge  the  lack- 
ing testimony  and  did  not  object,  he  thus,  by  his  acts  acqui- 
esced and  consented  that  the  Lodge  should  make  a  disposition 
of  the  case  upon  the  evidence  read  and  his  oral  testimony. — 
Holcomb  vs.  Nietos  Lodge,  1877  Journal,  655,  666. 

2715.  Testimony  need  not  be  signed  by  committee. 

There  is  no  law  requiring  the  testimony  to  be  signed  by  the 
committee,  or  by  its  chairman. — Holcomb  rs.  Nietos  Lodge,  1877 
Journal,  654,  666. 


TRIALS.  641 

2716.  Form  of  Subpoena  and  certificate  of  service. 

The  Grand  Lodge  have  prescribed  forms  of  subpoena  and  certifi- 
cate of  service  and   acceptance  of  service  of  subpoena.      (See 
Forms  Nos.  51,  52  and  53  of  the  Forms  affixed  to  this  Digest). 
—1870  Journal,  233,  251. 
(See  Grand  Secretary). 

2717.  Brother  must  obey  subpoena.  A  member  cannot 
refuse  to  attend  as  a  witness  when  subpoenaed  by  a  Trial  Com- 
mittee, even  though  the  Trial  Committee  may  have  been 
appointed  by  a  Lodge  other  than  the  one  to  which  the  member 
belongs.— 1875  Journal,  280,  295. 

2718.  Procedure  where  brother  refuses  to  obey  sub- 
poena. Where  a  witness,  a  member  of  the  Order,  has  been 
duly  subpoenaed  by  a  Trial  Committee  and  refuses  or  neglects 
to  appear  and  testify,  the  committee  should  prefer  charges 
against  him  for  violation  of  his  duty. — 1875  Journal,  301. 

2719.  Witness  before  Encampment  Trial  Committee. 

On  application  of  a  Trial  Committed  of  an  Encampment,  in 
writing,  to  the  Noble  Grand  of  the  Lodge  of  which  the  party 
wanted  as  a  witness  is  a  member,  such  Noble  Grand  shall,  by 
written  order,  require  the  attendance  of  such  witness  before 
such  committee,  if  within  his  county,  or  before  a  referee,  to 
take  his  testimony.  If  such  witness  shall  neglect  or  refuse  to 
obey  such  order,  without  a  sufficient  excuse  (to  be  determined 
by  his  Lodge),  he  shall  be  deemed  guilty  of  contempt,  and  may 
be  fined,  reprimanded,  suspended  or  expelled,  as  his  Lodge,  by 
ballot,  may  determine.— 1867  Journal,  347,  348,  359;  1883 
Journal,  1159,  1176. 

2720.  Record  should  show.  The  record  should  disclose 
or  state  that  a  witness  was  sworn  or  obligated. ^McCormack 
vs.  East  Side  Lodge,  1890  Journal,  405,  410. 

2721.  Attendance  of  witnesses.  Resolved,  That  on  ap- 
plication of  the  Trial  Committee,  in  writing,  to  the  Noble 
Grand  of  another  Lodge  of  which  the  party  wanted  as  a  wit- 

41 


642  TRIALS. 

ness  is  a  member,  such  Noble  Grand  shall,  by  written  order, 
require  the  attendance  of  such  witness  before  such  committee, 
if  within  the  county,  or  if  without  the  county,  before  a  referee 
to  take  his  testimony,  and  if  such  witness  shall  neglect  or 
refuse  to  obey  such  order  without  sufficient  cause  (to  be  deter- 
mined by  his-  Lodge),  he  shall  be  deemed  guilty  of  contempt, 
and  may  be  fined,  reprimanded,  suspended  or  expelled,  as  his 
Lodge,  by  ballot,  may  determine. — 1883  Journal,  1159. 

2722.  Exclusion  of  witnesses.  The  request  of  the  accused 
that  all  persons  except  the  parties,  counsel,  and  the  witnesses 
under  examination,  be  excluded  from  the  room,  pertains  to  a 
matter  in  the  discretion  of  the  committee. — California  Lodge 
vs.  Beck,  1866  Journal,  193,  210. 

2723.  Oath  to  witnesses.  It  must  be  presumed,  in  the 
absence  of  direct  proof  to  the  contrary,  that  the  Trial  Com- 
mittee did  its  full  duty,  and  where  a  witness  was  sworn  before 
the  committee  the  presumption  is  he  was  legally  sworn.  Any 
member  of  the  Trial  Committee,  when  requested  to  do  so  by 
the  committee,  can  administer  an  oath  to  a  witness  not  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Order. — Masor^vs.  Golden  Star  Lodge,  1884  Journal, 
94,  102. 

2724.  A  wife.  A  wife  is  not  a  competent  witness  against 
her  husband  charged  with  the  use  of  certain  language. — Shortel 
vs.  Morilla  Lodge,  1889  Journal,  121,  148. 

(See  Section  2681). 

2725.  Cross-examination.  The  accused  has  the  right  to 
cross-examine  a  witness  for  the  prosecution  who  participated 
in  the  transaction  which  was  the  subject  of  investigation,  as  to 
the  language  used  by  the  witness,  whether  profane  or  otherwise, 
as  it  was  part  of  the  transaction. — Shortel  vs.  Morilla  Lodge, 
1889  Journal,  121,  148. 

6.    OBJECTIONS  AND  EXCEPTIONS. 

2726.  Exceptions  reserved  when  absent  from   trial. 

The  appellant,  the  accused,  not  appearing-  in  person  nor  by 
attorney  of  his  own  selection,  all  objections  to  the  sufficiency  of 


TRIALS.  643 

the  charges  and  the  proof  to  sustain  them  are  considered  as 
reserved,  as  also  all  exceptions  to  the  regularity  of  the  proceed- 
ings had  by  the  Lodge — Spiegel  vs.  Bay  City  Lodge,  1864 
Journal,  402,  403,  414;  1863  Journal,  402,  441. 

2727.  Two  weeks  to  file  Bill  of  Exceptions.  Upon 
the  report  being  made  to  the  Lodge,  notice  thereof  shall  forth- 
with be  given  by  the  Secretary  to  the  party  against  whom  the 
verdict  is  rendered,  and  he  shall  have  two  weeks  after  service 
of  the  notice  in  which  to  file  his  exceptions.  The  Secretary 
shall  file  a  written  certificate  or  proof  of  such  service. — Consti- 
tution Subordinates,  Art.  VIII,  Sec.  4;  Muratt  vs.  Los  Angeles 
Lodge,  1897  Journal,  988,  993. 

2728.  The  same.  Accused  has  two  weeks  from  time  of 
service  on  him  of  the  notice  of  the  filing  of  the  report  of  the 
Trial  Committee  within  which  to  file  a  Bill  of  Exceptions. — 
1885  Journal,  425,  435;  Weill  vs.  Elmira  Lodge,  1878  Journal, 
888,  913:  Muratt  vs.  Los  Angeles  Lodge,  1897  Journal,  988, 993. 

2729.  Form  of  Bill  of  Exceptions.  The  Grand  Lodge 
has  prescribed  a  form  of  a  Bill  of  Exceptions.  (See  Form  No. 
57  of  the  Forms  affixed  to  this  Digest.)— 1870  Journal,  234,  251, 

2730.  Object  of  law  relative  to  Bills  of  Exceptions  and 
waiver.  The  object  of  the  provisions  of  Article  VIII,  Section 
4,  of  the  Constitution  of  Subordinates  relative  to  Bills  of  Excep- 
tions is  to  enable  the  Lodge  to  pass  upon  the  errors  or- objec- 
tions in  the  proceedings,  so  that  the  Lodge  may  make  a  just 
and  proper  disposition  of  the  case.  In  order  that  the  Lodge 
may  do  this,  it  is  the  duty  of  the  accused  to  call  the  attention 
of  the  Lodge  to  them,  and  to  point  them  out  in  his  Bill  of 
Exceptions.  A  neglect  to  do  this  is  an  acquiescence  in  the 
report  of  the  Trial  Committee,  and  a  waiver  of  prior  objections. 
— Lowenthal  vs.  San  Jose  Lodge,  1876  Journal,  465,467;  Galvin 
rs.  Stella  Lodge,  1878  Journal,  890,  935;  Pfau  vs.  Petaluma 
Lodge,  1878  Journal,  919;  Bassett  vs.  Elmira  Lodge,  1886 
Journal,  607;  Smith  vs.  Stony  Creek  Lodge,  1887  Journal. 
838,  853. 

2731.  Merits  of  Bill  of  Exceptions,  how  determined. 

In  case  the  Bill  of  Exceptions  and  the  report  of  the  Trial  Com- 


644  TRIALS. 

mittee  adjudging  the  accused  guilty  come  up  together,  the 
adoption  of  the  report  is  a  determination  upon  the  merits  of 
the  bill. — Suisun  Lodge  vs.  Hathaway,  1874  Journal,  80,  84. 

2732.  Objections  prior  to  Bill  of  Exceptions.  All  objec- 
tions prior  to  the  Bill  of  Exceptions  and  not  specified  therein 
are  waived. — McCormack  vs.  East  Side  Lodge,  1890  Journal^ 
404,  410. 

2733.  Want  of  Specification— acquiescence.    In  a  Bill 

of  Exceptions,  the  want  of  a  specification  wherein  the  Trial 
Committee  ruled  against  the  accused  is  a  waiver  of  all  such 
objections  not  specified  therein  and  an  acquiescence  in  the 
action  of  the  committee. — Shiels  vs.  St.  Helena  Lodge,  1889  Jour- 
nal, 99,  107. 

2734.  Waived  unless  specified  in  Bill  of  Exceptions. 

Objections  as  to  matters  prior  to  the  filing  of  the  Bill  of  Excep- 
tions are  deemed  to  be  waived  by  the  party  making  them, 
unless  they  be  specified  in  the  Bill  of  Exceptions,  and  the  Bill 
of  Exceptions  must  be  filed  in  time  and  as  required  by  the 
Constitution  of  Subordinates. — Kelly  vs.  Silver  Star  Lodge,  1887 
Journal,  855,  866;  Galvin  vs.  Stellar  Lodge,  1878  Journal,  891, 
935;  Conrad  vs.  Orpheus  Lodge,  1878  Journal,  895,  935. 

2735.  Neg^lect  to  file  exceptions.  A  neglect  to  file  excep- 
tions to  the  report  of  the  Trial  Committee  is  an  acquiescence  in 
the  report  of  the  Trial  Committee.  Vanderworker  vs.  Porter 
Lodge,  1895  Journal,  133,  178. 

2736.  Objections  should  state,  what.  The  objection  in  a 
Bill  of  Exceptions  that  the  accused  was  not  permitted  to  have 
an  opportunity  to  cross-examine  witnesses  who  testified  against 
him,  should  state  in  what  manner  he  was  not  permitted  ta 
exercise  this  right,  the  record  being  silent  upon  the  point.  If  it 
were  by  or  through  any  fault  of  the  Committee,  the  fact  should 
be  so  stated. — Winfry  vs.  California  Lodge,  1880  Journal, 
320,  351. 

2737.  Objection  to  meeting*  on  Sunday.  If  the  accused 
have  any  conscientious  scruples  or  other  objections  to  the  trial 
or  meeting  of  the  committee  on  Sunday,  he  must  make  them 


TRIALS.  645 

known  at  the  time,  for  it  is  too  late  after  the  trial  or  action  of  the 
committee,  to  raise  the  objection. — Rogers  vs.  Fresno  Lodge,  1877 
Journal,  648,  665. 

2738.  Objection  to  accuser.  A  brother  preferring  charges 
should  follow  the  form  prescribed  by  this  Grand  Lodge,  and 
allege  therein  that  he  is  a  member  of  a  Lodge  (giving  its  name 
and  number),  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  L  0. 
O.  F.,  of  the  State  of  California.  Yet  the  want  of  such  an  alle- 
gation does  not  affect  the  validity  of  the  charges.  A  brother 
has  the  right  to  raise  the  point  for  investigation  whether  the 
accuser  is  a  member  of  a  Lodge  in  this  jurisdiction  or  has  the 
right  to  prefer  charges.  He  should,  however,  exercise  this  right 
before  he  pleads  to  the  charges.  After  he  pleads  and  the  testi- 
mony has  been  taken,  it  is  too  late  to  raise  the  objection,  and 
the  brother  has  waived  and  lost  his  right. — Barnard  vs.  Hum- 
boldt Lodge,  1876  Journal,  450,  464. 

2739.  Objection  to  insufiacient  evidence.  The  legisla- 
tion of  the  Grand  Lodge  prescribes  a  form  of  a  Bill  of  Excep- 
tions which  provides  for  the  exception,  that  the  evidence  is 
insufficient  to  sustain  the  charges  or  the  report  of  the  commit- 
tee. The  failure  to  file  a  Bill  of  Exceptions  is  a  waiver  and  an 
acquiescence  in  the  report  of  the  committee. — Whitters  vs.  Truth 
Lodge,  1891  Journal,  680,  685. 

2740.  Objections  to  chargfes.  Objections  to  charges  that 
are  not  made  until  after  the  trial,  or  until  after  the  verdict  and 
report  of  Trial  Committee,  are  too  late.  If  they  be  not  made 
in  time,  the  informality  is  waived. — Lyster  vs.  Pajaro  Lodge, 
1875  Journal,  259,  266;  Solomon  vs.  Santa  Barbara  Lodge,  1877 
Journal,  647,  665;  Holcomb  vs.  Nietos  Lodge,  1877  Journal, 
654,  666. 

2741.  The  same.  The  Grand  Lodge  has  repeatedly  ruled 
that  exceptions  to  charges  must  be  made  at  the  time,  or  be 
deemed  waived,  that  neither  party  shall  fish  for  a  verdict,  and 
not  getting  it,  object  to  the  charges.  By  not  objecting  in  time, 
the  accused  consents  to  go  to  trial  upon  the  merits. — Cutting 
vs.  Mountain  Brow  Lodge,  1891  Journal,  678,  685;  Excelsior 
Lodge  V8.  Buffuni,  1868  Journal,  468,  481. 


646  TRIALS. 

2742.  The  same.  Objections  to  charges,  that  they  are  in- 
formal and  defective,  cannot  be  first  taken  in  the  Bill  of  Excep- 
tions.— Barnard  vs,  Humboldt  Lodge,  1876  Journal,  450,  464. 

2743.  The  same.  A  party  is  not  permitted  to  plead 
guilty  and  fish  for  a  favorable  judgment  or  penalty,  and  not 
obtaining  it,  then  to  object  to  the  charges.  If  the  objections 
be  not  taken  in  time,  the  infol-mality  is  deemed  waived. — 
Leighton  vs.  Placer  Lodge,  1879  Journal,  130,  142. 

2744.  The  same.  In  his  Bill  of  Exceptions,  appellant 
stated  that  at  the  date  of  the  filing  of  the  charges  and  appoint- 
ment of  the  Trial  Committee,  he  "felt  perfectly  indifferent  as  to 
the  informality  of  the  charges."  That  indifference,  no  matter 
from  what  cause,  is  fatal,  as  it  prevented  his  taking  his  exceptions 
in  time. — Excelsior  Lodge  vs.  Buffum,  1868  Journal,  468,  481. 

2745.  The  same.  Objections  deemed  to  be  waived, 
when.  The  accused  must  except  to  the  sufficiency  of  the  charges, 
else  objections  to  their  sufficiency  are  deemed  to  be  waived. — 
Penter  vs.  Cosumnes  Lodge,  1881  Journal,  571,  579. 

2746.  Want  of  venue  in  chapg"es.  Charges  specifying 
the  use  of  some  insulting  and  offensive  language  to  and  a  bat- 
tery upon  a  brother,  and  giving  the  time  when  the  language 
was  used  or  the  battery  committed,  should  also  have  stated  the 
county  or  some  other  designated  place.  But  an  objection  that 
the  charges  do  not  state  the  place  where  the  language  was  used 
or  the  battery  committed,  must  be  taken  by  the  accused  before 
trial,  else  he  waives  the  same. — Davis  vs.  Lafayette  Lodge,  1885 
Journal,  377,  413. 

2747.  Objections  to  Trial  Committee.  It  is  not  the  duty 
of  the  Trial  Committee  or  of  the  Lodge  to  inform  the  accused 
that  he  has  the  right  to  object  to  any  of  the  Trial  Committee. — 
Holcomb  vs.  Nietos  Lodge,  1877  Journal,  654,  666. 

2748.  When  too  late  to  object  to  Trial  Committee 
or  members  thereof.  It  is  too  late  after  the  trial  to  object 
or  except  to  the  members  of  the  Trial  Committee  or  to  their 
competency;   the   objections   should    be   made   in   time.      The 


\ 


TRIALS.  647 

accused  cannot  be  allowed  to  fish  for  a  favorable  issue  before  a 
committee,  and  failing  to  get  a  verdict,  to  then  interpose  objec- 
tions to  the  original  constitution  of  the  committee. — California 
Lodge  vs.  Beck,  1866  Journal,  192,  21C^  Humphrey  vs.  San 
Andreas  Lodge,  1858  Journal,  356. 

2749.  Must  be  made  in  time  or  waived.  The  Grand 
Lodge  has  frequently  ruled  that  exceptions  to  the  appointment  of 
committees  must  be  made  at  the  proper  time  or  be  deemed 
waived. — Excelsior  Lodge  vs.  Buffum,  1868  Journal,  408,  481. 

2750.  After  consenting*  to  member,  cannot  object.  The 

accused  objected  to  a  member  of  a  Trial  Committee  that  he  had 
formed  an  opinion,  whereupon  the  member  stated  before  the 
Lodge  that  he  had,  and  then  the  accused  stated  to  the  Lodge 
that  he  had  no  objection.  He  cannot  after  thus  consenting  that 
the  member  may  serve,  raise  again  the  objection  after  trial. — 
Cutting  V8.  Mountain  Brow  Lodge,  1891  Journal,  678,  685. 

2751.  Objections  after  trial,  or  verdict  and  report. 

Objections  to  the  Trial  Committee  that  are  not  taken  till  after 
trial,  verdict  and  report,  or  after  trial,  come  too  late.  The 
failure  to  object  or  except  in  time  is  a  waiver  thereof  and  an 
acquiescence  jn  the  trial  by  the  committee. — Solomon  vs.  Santa 
Barbara  Lodge,  1877  Journal,  647,  648,  665;  Conrad  vs.  Or- 
pheus Lodge,  1878  Journal,  895,  935;  Van  Every  vs.  Sonoma 
Lodge,  1891  Journal,  661,  674. 

2752.  A  continuance  refused  and  no  exception.  Where 
a  continuance  is  asked  and  the  Trial  Committee  refuses,  and 
the  accused  takes  no  exception,  he  cannot  avail  himself  or  raise 
an  objection  to  the  refusal  on  appeal. — Lord  vs.  Parker,  1894 
Journal,  722,  739;  Knowles  vs.  Enterprise  Lodge,  1897  Journal, 
955,  977. 

2753.  Notice  of  filing^  report.  The  accused  must  be, 
unless  he  waive  the  right,  notified  of  the  filing  of  the  report 
of  the  Trial  Committee. — Weill  r.s.  Elmira  Lodge,  1879  Jour- 
nal, 115,  139;  McBeth  vs.  Alpine  Lodge,  1880  Journal,  319,  351. 

2754.  Form  of  notice  of  filing^  report.  The  Grand 
Lodge  has  prescribed  a  form  of  notice  of  filing  of  the  report  of 


648  TRIALS. 

a  Trial  Committee  and  certificate  of  service  thereof.  (See  Forms 
Nos.  55  and  56  of  the  Forms  affixed  to  this  Digest). — 1870 
Journal,  234,  251. 

2755.  When  service    of  notice    cannot  be  waived. 

Where,  at  the  trial,  the  accused  has  had  no  opportunity  of  ap- 
pearing in  person  nor  by  attorney,  the  service  of  notice  of  the 
filing  of  the  report  of  the  committee  cannot  be  waived. — Spiegel 
vs.  Bay  City  Lodge,  1864  Journal,  402,  403,  414. 

2756.  Notice  given  even  if   accused   plead   g-uilty. 

The  Constitution  of  Subordinates  requires  that  the  accused 
must  be  notified  of  the  making  of  the  report  of  the  Trial  Com- 
mittee, and  that  two  weeks  miTst  elapse  after  the  service  of  the 
notice  before  the  Lodge  acts  upon  it.  This  is  applicable  to  a 
case  where  the  accused  pleads  guilty  before  the  Trial  Commit- 
tee.—Rasberry  vs.  Hope  Lodge,  1862  Journal,  277,  289;  Weill 
vs.  Elmira  Lodge,  1879  Journal,  115,  139. 

7.    JUDGMENT  AND    PENALTIES. 

2757.  Judgement  of  Lodge.  If  a  Bill  of  Exceptions  to  the 
report  of  the  committee  be  filed,  as  provided  in  Constitution  of 
Subordinates,  the  Lodge  may  determine  upon  i(s  merits,  and 
either  change,  modify  or  sustain  the  report  of  the  committee, 
or  refer  the  same  back  to  the  same  or  another  committee,  or 
grant  a  new  trial.  If  the  Lodge  shall  deem  the  exceptions  not 
well  taken,  or  if  no  exceptions  have  been  filed  within  two 
weeks,  it  shall  proceed  to  pronounce  its  judgment,  and  if  it  be 
a  judgment  of  conviction  shall  affix  the  penalty. — Constitution 
Subordinates,  Art.  VIII,  Sec.  4. 

2758.  Time  for  judgement  cannot  be  waived.  Where 
the  report  of  a  Trial  Committee  finding  a  brother  guilty  is  sub- 
mitted to  a  Lodge  and,  under  the  rules,  is  laid  over  two  weeks, 
and  at  the  next  meeting  of  the  Lodge  the  accused  appears  and 
desires  to  waive  time,  and  asks  for  judgment  at  that  time,  it  is 
not  proper  nor  legal  for  the  Lodge  to  accept  the  waiver  and  pro- 
nounce judgment  then.  It  must  not  take  up  the  case  before 
the  expiration  of  the  two  weeks. — 1875  Journal,  302. 


r 


TRIALS.  649 

2759.  Action  on  report— Notice  of  report— Proof  of 
service.  The  report  of  a  Trial  Committee  must  not  be  adopted 
or  acted  upon  at  the  meeting  it  is  presented  or  received.  Notice 
of  filing  of  the  report  should  be  given  to  the  accused,  and  the 
Secretary  should  file  a  certificate  or  proof  of  service  of  such 
notice. — Rothamel  vs.  Hecker  Lodge,  1896  Journal,  517,  557. 

2760.  Motion  to  receive  report.  A  motion  to  receive 
report  of  a  Trial  Committee  is  not  equivalent  to  a  motion  to 
adopt  the  report — Rothamel  vs.  Hecker  Lodge,  1896  Journal, 
517,  557. 

2761.  Action  on  Bill  of  Exceptions  and  report  of  com- 
mittee. It  appears  the  Bill  of  Exceptions  to  the  Trial  Com- 
mittee was  read  and  a  motion  made  to  adopt  the  report  of  the 
Trial  Committee,  which  was  carried,  and  thereupon  the  Lodge 
took  action  upon  the  penalty  and  expelled  the  appellant.  It 
is  a  better  practice  to  act  upon  the  Bill  of  Exceptions  before  the 
consideration  of  and  action  upon  the  report  of  the  Trial  Com- 
mittee. But  it  is  the  settled  law  of  this  Grand  Lodge  that  the 
adoption  of  the  report  of  the  Trial  Committee  is  a  determina- 
tion upon  the  merits  of  the  Bill  of  Exceptions, — Billings  vs. 
Eureka  Lodge,  1891  Journal,  691,  717,  723. 

2762.  Verdict  of  acquittal  by  Trial  Committee  and 
new  committee.  A  Lodge,  when  acting  on  the  report  of  a 
Trial  Committee,  even  though  the  report  be  one  of  acquittal, 
may  refer  the  matter  back  to  the  same  committee  or  refer  it  to 
a  new  committee  for  trial. — 1880  Journal,  256,  359,  375. 

2763.  Pronouncing  judgment.  After  passing  upon  the 
Bill  of  Exceptions,  the  Lodge  should  then  pass, upon,  or  come 
to  some  conclusion  upon,  the  report  of  the  Trial  Committee.  It 
should  pronounce  its  judgment.  In  pronouncing  its  judgment 
it  may  or  may  not  adopt  the  report  of  the  committee — that  is, 
may  find  the  brother  guilty  or  not  guilty,  or  take  such  other 
action  as  may  be  proper.  It  must  pronounce  its  judgment  that 
the  accused  is  guilty  before  it  can  affix  a  penalty. — Porter  vs. 
San  Lorenzo  Lodge,  1894  Journal,  689,  690,  718. 

2764.  No  action  on  the  Trial  Committee's  report. 

The  Trial  Committee  reported  the  accused  guilty,  and  he  was 


650  TKIALS. 

notified  of  the  filing  of  the  report,  but  did  not  file  any  Bill  of 
Exceptions.  The  Lodge  took  no  action  on  the  report,  but  pro- 
ceeded to  ballot  on  the  penalty,  and  expulsion  was  carried,  and 
the  accused  declared  expelled.  As  no  action  was  taken  on  the 
report,  there  was  no  judgment  of  the  Lodge,  and  balloting  and 
affixing  the  penalty  without  judgment  was  illegal. — Dunlap  vs. 
Observatory  Lodge,  1896  Journal,  529,  558;  Turner  vs.  Camp- 
tonville  Lodge,  1890  Journal,  423,  427. 

2765.  Lodge  must  pronounce  judg-ment.  By  the  pro- 
visions of  the  Constitution  of  Subordinates,  Section  4,  Article 
VIII,  the  Lodge  is  required  to  pronounce  judgment,  whether  a 
Bill  of  Exceptions  be  filed  or  not,  and  the  Lodge,  in  pronounc- 
ing judgment,  can  adopt  the  report  of  the  committee,  or  change 
or  modify  it,  or  refer  it  back  to  the  same  or  another  committee, 
or  grant  a  new  trial.  It  may  ^nd  the  brother  guilty  or  not 
guilty,  or  give  such  judgment  as  it  deems  the  evidence  justifies 
and  requires,  but  it  must  pronounce  judgment  before  it  proceeds 
to  ballot  on  the  penalty.  Until  the  Lodge  has  taken  action  on 
the  report,  there  is  no  judgment. — Dunlap  vs.  Observatory 
Lodge,  1896  Journal,  529,  558;  Bassett  vs.  Elmira  Lodge,  1886 
Journal,  607,  608;  Newington  vs.  Silver  Star  Lodge,  1886  Jour- 
nal, 638,  648;  1869  Journal,  112,  113,  117. 

2766.  When  to  act  on  report.  The  Lodge  has  no  power 
to  act  at  all  upon  the  report  on  the  night  of  its  presentation, 
and  none,  at  any  time,  to  dismiss  charges  of  which  the  defend- 
ant has  been  pronounced  guilty.  It  is  illegal  for  a  Lodge  to 
act  upon  the  report  of  the  committee  finding  the  accused  guilty 
one  week  after  the  report  is  presented. — Mountain  Rose  Lodge 
vs.  McCoy,  1860  Journal,  33,  34,40;  1861  Journal,  159;  Speigel 
vs.  Bay  City  Lodge,  1863  Journal,  403,  414. 

2767.  What  action  may  take  on  report.  A  Lodge,  when 
acting  on  the  report  of  a  Trial  Committee,  may  refer  the  mat- 
ter back  to  the  same  committee,  or  refer  it  to  a  new  committee 
for  trial.  A  Lodge  may  pursue  such  course  whenever  there  is 
a  reasonable  doubt  as  to  the  correctness  of  the  plea,  or  the 
accused  has  been  improperly  induced  or  misled  to  put  in  a  par- 
ticular plea,  or  has  put  in  a  particular  plea  by  mistake  or  inad- 
vertence, or   the  plea  does  not  cover  the   entire  charges  and 


TRIALS.  651 

Specifications,  or  the  plea  was  put  in  with  a  certain  understand- 
ing with  the  prosecution  and  the  Trial  Committee,  which  the 
Lodge  does  not  approve,  or  whenever  the  interests  of  truth  and 
justice  may  require  it.  Where  there  is  nothing  in  the  proceed- 
ings of  the  Lodge's  action  on  the  report  showing  the  reasons 
that  induce  the  Lodge  to  order  the  matter  to  a  new  committee 
for  trial,  as  it  is  a  matter  within  the  sound  discretion  of  the 
Lodge,  it  must  be  presumed  that  the  Lodge  has  good  reasons 
for  its  action. — Brown  vs.  Charity  Lodge,  1875  Journal,  259, 
266;  1880  Journal,  256,  359,  375. 

2768.  The  penalty.  If  a  specific  penalty  for  an  offense 
be  provided  in  the  Constitution  or  By-Laws,  the  Noble  Grand 
shall  enforce  it.  If  none  be  so  provided,  the  Lodge  shall  de- 
cide by  paper  ballot  whether  the  penalty  shall  be  expulsion, 
suspension,  or  reprimand  and  fine.  During  the  ballot  the  ac- 
cused brother  shall  withdraw  from  the  Lodge-room.  If,  upon 
the  first  ballot,  it  shall  appear  that  two-thirds  of  the  ballots 
are  cast  for  expulsion,  such  shall  be  the  penalty.  If  two-thirds 
of  the  ballots  be  not  cast  for  expulsion,  then  the  Lodge  shall 
proceed  to  ballot  for  suspension,  and  if  two-thirds  of  the  bal- 
lots be  cast  for  suspension,  suspension  shall  be  the  penalty, 
and  the  Lodge  shall  proceed  to  fix  the  duration  of  such  sus- 
j)ension,  which  shall  not  exceed  two  years.  If  neither  expul- 
sion nor  suspension  be  determined  as  the  penalty,  as  above  pro- 
vided, then  the  penalty  shall  either  be  reprimand,  fine,  or  both;^ 
if  fine  be  determined  upon,  then  the  Lodge  shall  fix  the  amount, 
not  exceeding  ten  dollars;  if  reprimand  be  decided  upon,  then 
the  accused  shall  be  reprimanded  in  open  Lodge  by  the  acting 
Noble  Grand.  No  ballot  held  under  this  section  shall  be  re- 
considered. All  fines  imposed  under  this  section  shall  be  paid 
within  thirteen  weeks  from  date  of  their  imposition,  or  the 
brother  shall  stand  suspended  from  all  the  rights  and  benefits 
of  the  Order  until  such  fine  be  paid;  and  if  he  cease  to  be, a 
meml)er,  he  shall,  prior  to  reinstatement,  pay  the  whole  amount 
of  such  fines  and  dues. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  VIII, 
Sec.  6. 

2769.  The  accused  must  be  tried  before  penalty.    A 

Lodge  cannot  pass  a  resolution  summarily  expelling  a  brother 


652  TRIALS. 

without  a  trial  or  notice,  no  matter  how  plain  a  case  there  may 
be  against  him.  Even  if  every  member  of  the  Lodge  witness 
the  act  and  know  that  the  offending  brother  is  guilty,  yet  the 
Lodge  is  bound  to  give  the  brother  a  fair  trial. — 1872  Journal, 
575,  665,  684. 

2770.  The  Lodg-e  fixes  penalty.  The  power  to  impose  a 
penalty  rests  exclusively  in  the  Lodge.  The  Lodge  cannot  au- 
thorize the  Noble  Grand  to  fix  the  amount  of  a  fine. — Price  vs. 
Magnolia  Lodge,  1863  Journal,  401,  414. 

2771.  Duty  of  Noble  Grand  to  declare  penalty,  when. 

Where  the  By-Laws  of  a  Lodge  prescribe  a  specific  penalty, 
such  as  expulsion,  for  a  certain  offense,  such  as  habitual 
drunkenness,  gambling  or  feigning  sickness,  it  is  the  duty  of 
the  Noble  Grand,  in  case  of  the  conviction  of  a  brother,  to  de- 
clare the  penalty  and  execute  it  in  obedience  to  the  mandate  of 
the  Constitution  of  Subordinates,  without  a  ballot  or  other 
action  of  the  Lodge. — Olive  Lodge  vs.  Anderson,  1877  Journal, 
657,  666. 

2772.  Trial  Committee  should  not  recommend  or  fix. 

The  Committee  on  Charges  have  no  right  to  recommend  or  fix 
the  penalty  for  an  offense,  of  which  they  have  found  the  brother 
guilty.— 1858  Journal,  389,  391,  392. 

2772a.  Specific  penalties,  how  prescribed.  To  affix  a 
specific  penalty  for  an  offense  peculiarly  and  appropriately  ap- 
pertains to  legislation.  Specific  penalties  must  be  prescribed 
by  the  Constitution  or  By-Laws  of  a  Subordinate  Lodge,  or  by 
a  law  enacted  by  this  Grand  Lodge  or  by  the  Sovereign  Grand 
Lodge. — Davisson  vs.  Suisun  Lodge,  1897  Journal,  954,  977. 

2772b.  When  no  specific  penalty  prescribed.  Where 
there  is  no  law  prescribing  a  specific  penalty,  the  Lodge  has 
the  right,  under  its  Constitution,  to  exercise  its  discretion  upon 
all  the  circumstances  of  the  case  and  impose  expulsion,  suspen- 
sion, fine  or  reprimand,  or  both  fine  and  reprimand. — Davisson 
vs.  Snisun  Lodge,  1897  Journal,  954,  977. 

2773.  When  penalty  in  discretion  of  Lodg-e.  The  Con- 
fititution  of  Subordinates,  Article  VIII,  Section  6.  prescribes 


TRIALS.  653 

that  in  case  a  specific  penalty  be  provided  for  an  offense,  the 
Noble  Grand  shall  enforce  it,  and  in  case  no  specific  penalty  be 
provided,  the  Lodge  shall  decide  by  paper  ballots  whether  the 
penalty  shall  be  expulsion,  suspension,  fine  or  reprimand,  or 
both  fine  and  reprimand.  Under  this  section,  when  no  spe- 
cific penalty  is  provided,  the  measure  of  punishment  is  in  the 
discretion  of  the  Lodge. — Thompson  vs.  Golden  Gate  Lodge, 
1876  Journal,  473,  503;  Rogers  vs.  Fresno  Lodge,  1877  Journal, 
647,  648,  665;  Mann  vs.  Branciforte  Lodge,  1878  Journal,  885, 
913;  Gould  vs.  Jackson  Lodge,  1878  Journal,  893,  935;  Pfau  vs. 
Petaluma  Lodge,  1878  Journal,  919,  953;  Brooks  vs.  Capitol 
Lodge,  1879  Journal,  106,  128;  Leighton  vs.  Placer  Lodge,  1879 
Journal,  130,  142;  Prewett  vs.  Mound  Lodge,  1887  Journal,  836, 
837,  853;  Smith  vs.  Stony  Creek  Lodge,  1887  Journal,  837,  853; 
Farley  vs.  Gilroy  Lodge,  1887  Journal,  839,  853;  Shiels  vs.  St. 
Helena  Lodge,  1889  Journal,  99,  107;  Weller  vs.  Soquel  Lodge, 
1892  Journal,  69,  90;  Bode  vs.  Germania  Lodge,  1888  Journal, 
1086,  1096;  Fleury  r.s.  Washington  Lodge,  1856  Journal,  200; 
Davis  vs.  Lafayette  Lodge,  1885  Journal,  377,  413;  1887  Jour- 
nal, 839,  853;  Strong  vs.  Eel  River  Lodge,  1893  Journal,  347, 
363;  Ilsohn  vs.  Diamond  Springs  Lodge,  1896  Journal,  955,977. 

2774.  Mitigating  circumstances.  As  to  mitigating  cir- 
cumstances that  is  a  matter  for  the  consideration  of  members 
of  the  Lodge  in  affixing  the  penalty  and  not  for  the  Grand  Lodge. 
—Gould  vs.  Jackson  Lodge,  1878  Journal,  893,  935. 

2776.  When  charges  need  not  be  read.  The  charges  are 
not  required  to  be  read  in  the  Lodge  before  voting  on  the 
penalty  in  such  cases  where  the  accused  pleads  guilty,  unless 
a  demand  be  made  therefor. — Weller  vs.  Soquel  Lodge,  1892 
Journal,  69,  90. 

2776.  Vote  on  expulsion.  The  law  requires  the  ballot  on 
the  punishment  to  be  taken  first  on  expulsion. — Eldridge  vs, 
Klamath  I^dge,  1S89  Journal,  98,  107. 

2777.  The  record.  In  trials  the  proceedings  or  minutes 
of  the  Lodge  must  show  a  ballot  for  expulsion. — Prewett  vs. 
Mound  Lodge,  1887  Journal,  836,  837,  853;  Granite  Lodge  vs. 
Hall,  1859  Journal,  499. 


654  TRIALS. 

2778.  Ballots  upon  charges  should  be  recorded.  When 
a  Lodge  ballots  upon  the  penalty  to  be  affixed  in  the  matter  of 
charges  the  Secretary  should  enter  in  the  minutes  the  number 
of  ballots  cast  for  or  against  any  penalty,  etc. — Salinas  Lodge 
vs.  Adcock,  1878  Journal,  893,  935. 

2779.  Drunkenness.  Drunkenness  is  an  offence,  and  the 
measure  of  punishment  is  in  the  discretion  of  the  Subordinate 
Lodge. — Eldridge  vs.  Klamath  Lodge,  1889  Journal,  98,  107. 

2780.  Ballots,  how  taken.  In  fixing  penalty  on  charges, 
the  Ijodge  should  first  vote  by  ballot  on  the  question  of  expul- 
sion, that  is,  should  vote  for  or  against  expulsion.  If  expulsion 
be  lost,  then  it  should  vote  by  ballot  on  suspension,  that  is,  for 
or  against  suspension.  If  suspension  be  fixed  as  the  penalty, 
then  the  Lodge  should  fix  the  duration  of  the  suspension  by  vote, 
on  motion,  without  paper  ballots. — Morris  vs.  Merced  Lodge, 
1890  Journal,  380,  388;  1887  Journal,  898,  904;  1863  Journal, 
413;  Rothamel  vs.  Hecker  Lodge,  1896  Journal,  517,  557. 

2781.  Ball  ballots  are  illegal.  A  Lodge  must  decide  by 
paper  ballots  whether  the  penalty  shall  be  expulsion,  suspen- 
sion, reprimand  or  fine,  where  no  specific  penalty  is  attached. 
Ball  ballots  are  illegal. —1862  Journal,  304;  Spiegel  vs.  Bay 
City  Lodge,  1863  Journal,  403,  414;  Kenney  vs.  Crusade  Lodge, 
1863  Journal,  412,  413. 

2782.  Vote  required  for  different  penalties.  To  im- 
pose expulsion  or  suspension  in  cases  of  charges,  a  two-third 
vote  is  requisite,  but  to  impose  fine  or  reprimand,  a  majority 
vote  will  suffice.  A  majority  is  sufficient  to  fix  the  amount  of 
the  fine. — Buckhout  v.s.  Wilson,  1874  Journal,  78,  84;  Salinas 
Lodge  vs.  Adcock,  1878  Journal,  893,  935;  1897  Journal,  1030, 
1054. 

2783.  Two-thirds  vote  and  blank  ballots.  Where  a 
Lodge,  in  determining  the  penalty,  voted  on  the  question  of 
expulsion  by  paper  ballots,  eleven  ballots  were  cast;  seven 
ballots  were  "  Expulsion,  yes,"  three  ballots  were  "  Expulsion, 
no,"  and  one  ballot  was  blank,  expulsion  was  not  affixed.  Article 
VIII,  Sectiqn  6,  Constitution   of   Subordinates,  requires  two- 


1 


TRIALS.  655 

thirds  of  all  ballots  cast  to  affix  that  penalty.  Blank  ballots 
must  be  counted.  The  Lodge  by  this  determined  that  expul- 
sion should  not  be  the  penalty.  A  ballot  under  this  section 
cannot  be  reconsidered. — Berry  vs.  Evergreen  Lodge,  1896 
Journal,  520,  557. 

2784.  Term  of  suspension— how  fixed.  When  suspen- 
sion is  fixed  as  the  punishment,  the  Lodge  shall  proceed  to  fix 
the  duration  of  the  suspension,  and  this  may  be  done  without 
ballot  and  by  a  majority  vote. — King  vs.  Ukiah  Lodge,  1874 
Journal,  80,  84;  Sharpies  vs.  Industrial  Lodge,  1877  Journal, 
650,  666. 

2785.  Ballots  for  expulsion.  It  is  better  for  the  brothers 
voting  on  the  question  of  expulsion  to  write  on  their  ballots 
"  for  expulsion,"  or  "against  expulsion."  But  where  under 
direction  of  the  Noble  Grand,  the  members  were  instructed  to 
vote  for  or  against  expulsion,  that  those  who  were  for  expulsion 
should  vote  or  write  "yes"  on  their  ballots,  and  those  who  were 
against  expulsion  should  vote  or  write  "no"  on  their  ballots 
and  the  brothers  voted  accordingly,  it  is  voting  for  or  against 
expulsion  within  the  contemplation  of  our  law. — Weller  vs. 
Soquel  Lodge,  1892  Journal,  67,  90;  Berns  vs.  Blue  Lake  Lodge, 
1892  Journal,  92,  101. 

2786.  The  same.  In  voting  on  the  penalty  the  Noble 
Grand  instructed  the  Lodge  that  a  vote  upon  expulsion  was 
about  to  be  taken,  and  a  vote  was  thereupon  had,  and  there 
were  eleven  ballots;  five  ballots  read  "expulsion,"  three  ballots 
had  "yes"  on  them,  two  had  "no"  on  them  and  one  read  "fine." 
The  ballots  that  had  yes  should  be  counted  for  expulsion  and 
as  there  were  two-thirds  of  the  ballots  for  expulsion,  the  brother 
was  expelled.  Eldridge  vs.  Klamath  Lodge,  1889  Journal, 
98,  107. 

2787.  Ballots  on  penalty  and  the  Noble  Grand.  In 
voting  on  the  penalty  after  conviction  on  charges,  it  is  illegal 
for  the  Noble  Grand  to  order  the  brothers  to  prepare  their 
ballots  upon  which  the  word  expulsion  or  suspension  must  be 
written.  The  Noble  Grand  has  no  power  to  dictate  to  a  brother 
as  to  how  he  shall  vote  on  any  question.     Some  of  the  brothers 


656  TRIALS. 

may  desire  to  vote  against  both  expulsion  and  suspension, 
believing  that  reprimand  or  fine  would  be  ample  punishment, 
and,  if  so,  they  have  a  perfect  right  to  vote  as  they  please. — 
Bidwell  Lodge  vs.  Price,  1873  Journal,  856,  864. 

2788.  Expulsion  op  suspension,  when  rejecting  one, 
fixes  the  other.  When  the  By-Laws  of  a  Lodge  provide  that 
for  an  offense  a  brother  "shall  be  suspended  or  expelled  at  the 
discretion  of  the  Lodge,"  then  in  case  of  conviction  it  is  the  duty 
of  the  Lodge  to  determine  between  these  two  penalties,  and  if 
the  Lodge  reject  expulsion  as  the  penalty,  it  thereby  aflSxes 
suspension  as  the  penalty  by  virtue  of  the  By-Laws,  and  the 
Lodge  should  fix  the  duration  of  the  suspension. — Sharpies  vs. 
Industrial  Lodge,  1877  Journal,  650,  666. 

2789.  Certain  votes,  how  counted.  Where  the  Lodge  is 
voting  upon  the  penalty  of  expulsion,  and  some  members  cast 
their  votes  "for  suspension,"  two-thirds  of  the  Lodge,  however, 
voting  for  expulsion,  the  action  of  the  Lodge  expelling  the 
brother  is  legal.  The  votes  "for  suspension"  will  be  understood 
as  meaning  simply  "against  expulsion." — Robinson  vs.  Tem- 
plar Lodge,  1880  Journal,  328,  367. 

2790.  Reprimand.  When  a  member  shall  be  subject  to 
the  penalty  of  reprimand,  he  shall  be  summoned  to  attend  at 
some  regular  meeting  to  be  fixed  by  the  Noble  Grand,  to  be 
reprimanded  from  the  chair  of  the  Noble  Grand;  and  until  he 
so  attend  and  be  reprimanded,  he  shall  be  suspended  from  all 
benefits  and  privileges  of  membership. — Constitution  Subordi- 
nates, Art.  VIII,  Sec  7. 

2791.  The  same.  When,  after  trial  and  conviction,  repri- 
mand is  fixed  as  the  penalty,  the  provisions  of  the  Constitution 
relative  to  reprimand  must  be  complied  with.  The  judgment 
is  final  and  conclusive  until  reversed  on  appeal. — In  re  Los 
Angeles  Lodge,  1876  Journal,  505,  509. 

2792.  The  same.  When  a  brother  has  been  found  guilty 
of  conduct  unbecoming  an  Odd  Fellow,  and  the  Lodge  has  fixed 
the  penalty  that  he  be  reprimanded,  he  stands  suspended  from 
all  privileges  and  benefits  until  reprimanded,  and  it  is  the  duty 


TRIALS.  657 

of  the  Noble  Grand  to  give  him  notice  to  appear  at  a  fixed  time 
to  receive  the  punishment. — 1888  Journal,  30,  122,  163;  Matter 
of  L.  Katz,  1893  Journal,  433;  1894  Journal,  605,  733,  771. 

2793.  Reprimand  should  be  made  at  appointed  time. 

Where  the  penalty  to  be  intlicted  upon  a  brother  is  reprimand, 
and  the  brother  is  cited  to  appear  before  the  Lodge  at  a  certain 
time  for  the  purpose  of  receiving  such  reprimand,  and  he  does 
so  appear,  the  Lodge  must  reprimand  him  at  the  time  appointed 
or  forfeit  its  right  to  reprimand  him  at  all.  Should  the  Noble 
Grand  be  absent  from  that  meeting,  it  is  the  duty  of  the  acting 
Noble  Grand  to  reprimand  the  brother,  and  any  one  entitled  to- 
occupy  the  chair  of  the  Noble  Grand  may  be  called  upon  to- 
deliver  the  reprimand  from  that  chair. — 1880  Journal,  259, 
359,  375. 

2794.  Right  to  appear  and  speak.  The  accused  has 
no  right  to  appear  at  the  Lodge  and  speak  before  he  receives 
his  reprimand.— 1894  Journal,  605,  733,  771. 

2795.  Lodge  cannot  expel,  When.  A  Lodge  cannot  expel 
a  brother  for  refusing  to  appear  and  receive  a  reprimand. — 1882 
Journal,  740,  844,  879. 

2796.  Vote  of  disqualified  brother.  On  conviction  on 
charges,  a  brother  was  expelled  by  a  vote  of  ten  for  expulsion  to 
two  against  it,  one  of  the  brothers  who  voted  was  disqualified 
by  the  provisions  of  the  By-Laws  from  the  exercise  of  that  right. 
This  would  not  affect  the  validity  of  the  vote,  as  with  or  with- 
out that  vote,  two-thirds  voted  for  expulsion. — Castle  vs.  Oso 
Lodge,  1873  Journal,  864,  865,  887. 

2797.  Fine  cannot  be  increased.  In  case  the  report  of 
the  committee  be  adopted,  and  a  fine  and  reprimand  be  the 
penalty  imposed,  at  the  next  meeting  of  the  Lodge  the  repri- 
mand cannot  be  dispensed  with,  by  vote,  and  the  fine  increased. 
Appeal  of  Sierra  Lodge,  1874  Journal,  18,  115,  116. 

2798.  Ballot  cannot  be  rescinded,  when.  In  case  a 
Ix)dge  have  discretion  to  impose  or  not  impose  a  particular 
penalty,  a  legal  ballot  rejecting  the  penalty  cannot  be  rescinded 

42 


658  TRIALS. 

to  the  prejudice  of  the  accused. — Cosgrove  vs.  Petaluma  Lodge, 
1877  Journal,  658,  666. 

2799.  Some  penalty  must  be  imposed.  Under  Article 
VIII  of  the  Constitution  of  Subordinates,  the  Lodge  must  impose 
some  penalty  upon  a  brother  found  guilty  under  charges,  and 
if  the  Lodge  reject  the  penalties  of  expulsion,  suspension  and 
reprimand,  it  must  impose  a  fine,  as  provided  in  the  Constitu- 
tion.— St.  Helena  Lodge  vs,  Kister,  1878  Journal,  885,  913; 
Salinas  liodge  vs.  Adcock,  1878  Journal,  893,  935. 

2800.  Accuser  has  right  to  make  motion  and  vote. 

The  brother  who  makes  the  charges  against  the  accused  has  the 
right  to  submit  a  motion  fixing  the  penalty  and  the  duration 
of  the  same,  and  to  vote  upon  the  penalty  or  upon  the  final  issue 
of  the  case  when  acted  on  by  the  Lodge. — Davis  vs.  Scepter 
Lodge,  1883  Journal,  1125,  1173. 

2801.  The  Noble  Grand.  The  Noble  Grand  has  the  right 
to  vote  on  the  questions  of  expulsion  and  suspension. — Davis  vs. 
Scepter  Lodge,  1883  Journal,  1125,  1173;  1873  Journal,  782, 
900,  901. 

2802.  Fines  and  penalties.  Fines  and  penalties  must 
be  prescribed  by  the  By-Laws,  and  not  by  the  Rules  of  Order. 
—1886  Journal,  609. 

2803.  Indefinite  suspension  is  illegal.  A  sentence  of 
Indefinite  suspension  is  illegal.  It  must  be  for  a  definite  time. 
The  suspension  of  a  brother  until  he  pays  borrowed  money 
and  a  bill  for  board  is  an  indefinite  and  illegal  suspension. — 
1858  Journal,  331,  398;  Cubberly  vs.  Eureka  Lodge,  1858 
Journal,  364. 

2804.  Duration  of  suspension.  A  penalty  of  suspen- 
sion for  a  period  of  ten  years  is  virtually  an  expulsion,  and  is 
excessive  and  in  conflict  with  the  laws  of  the  Order. — 1854  S. 
G.  L.  Journal,  2287,  2340;  1869  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  4467,  4598; 
1874  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  6241,  6317.  All  suspensions  shall  be 
temporary  and  regulated  by  the  magnitude  of  the  offense. — 
1849  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  1504.     The  word  ''  temporary,"  as  de- 


TRIALS.  659 

fined  by  our  Courts  and  usage,  is  a  period  of  short  duration. — 
1854  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  2188,  2340;  Davis  vs.  Scepter  Lodge, 
1883  Journal,  1125,  1173.  Two  years  is  the  limit  of  suspen- 
sion under  the  laws  of  this  jurisdiction. — Constitution  Subor- 
dinates, Art.  VIII,  Sec.  6. 

2805.  Ballot  on  penalty,  arguments  and  absence  of 
accused.  The  law  requiring  the  accused  to  retire  from  the 
Lodge-room  during  the  ballot  on  the  penalty  presumes  that 
the  argument  of  the  case  is  closed,  and  subsequent  debate  on 
the  merits  of  the  question,  in  the  absence  of  the  accused,  is 
entirely  wrong. — Humphrey  vs.  San  Andreas  Lodge,  1858, 
Journal,  356. 

2806.  Notice  of   Lodge's  judgment  not  necessary. 

When  charges  have  been  preferred  against  a  brother  and  he 
has  had  a  trial,  and  the  Lodge  has  passed  judgment  in  the 
case,  no  notice  to  the  brother  of  the^ Lodge's  decision  is  neces- 
sary.—1860  Journal,  64,  73. 

2807.  Majority  and  minority  reports,  and  action 
thereon.  If  there  be  a  majority  and  a  minority  report,  and  a 
motion  be  made  to  adopt  the  majority  report,  and  an  amend- 
ment be  offered  and  carried  to  strike  out  the  word  ^'majority" 
in  the  original  motion,  and  insert  the  word  "minority,"  the 
adoption  of  the  amendment  simply  changes  the  form  of  the 
motion,  and  the  motion,  as  amended,  must  then  be  put  to  the 
Lodge  and  acted  upon. — Mertes  vs.  Roseville  Lodge,  1885  Jour- 
nal, 399,  431.      * 

2808.  Reconsideration  and  expulsion.  A  By-Law  pro- 
viding for  the  reconsideration  of  a  motion  does  not  apply  to  a 
case  of  expulsion  by  a  secret  ballot,  but  to  the  ordinary  parlia- 
mentary questions  arising  in  deliberative  bodies.  A  member 
once  expelled  is  out  of  the  Order,  and  no  motion  made  to  recon- 
sider the  vote  can  be  entertained. — 1882  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  8999, 
9096. 

2809.  How  fines  after  trial  enforced.  All  fines  imposed 
After  trial  must  be  paid  within  thirteen  weeks  from  the  date  of 
their  imposition,  or  the  brother  shall  stand  suspended  from  all 


660  TRIALS. 

the  rights  and  benefits  of  the  Order  until  such  fine  is  paid — 
(Constitution  of  Subordinate  Lodges,  Article  VIII,  Section  6). 
Fines  or  assessments  cannot  be  added  to  dues.  Fines,  assess- 
ments and  dues  are  each  and  all  of  them  separately  considered, 
and  cannot  in  any  instance  be  combined. — 1896  Journal,  607, 
636,  408. 

8.    MISCELLANEOUS. 

2810.  Non-suit.  There  is  no  such  thing  as  a  non-suit  in 
cases  of  trial  under  charges.  The  only  conclusion  the  Trial 
Committee  can  arrive  at  is  a  verdict  of  "guilty"  or  "not  guilty." 
— Cohn  vs.  Hiller  1867  Journal,  323,  327. 

2811.  The  same.  On  the  conclusion  of  the  testimony  for 
the  complainant,  the  defendant  moved  for  a  non-suit,  which 
was  granted  by  the  committee.  No  testimony  was  introduced 
by  the  defense.  On  reporting  to  the  Lodge,  instead  of  stating 
that  they  had  granted  a  non-suit,  the  committee  reported  a 
verdict  that  the  charges  Were  not  sustained.  The  granting  a 
non-suit  was  error,  but  the  finding  and  report  of  the  commit- 
tee cured  the  error.  I'hey  acted  upon  the  merits  in  making  up 
the  report.— 1867  Journal,  325,  327. 

2812.  Penalty  may  be  disclosed.  Members  of  the  Order 
have  the  right  to  disclose  the  fact  of  a  brother's  expulsion, 
but  that  right  should  be  used  with  discretion,  and  in  accord- 
ance with  the  principles  of  the  Order. — 1860  Journal,  64,  73. 

2813.  Moral  turpitude  warrants  expulsion.  A  crim- 
inal conviction  for  any  offense  involving  moral  turpitude  is 
good  ground  in  itself  for  expulsion  from  our  Order. — Mariposa 
Lodge  vs.  Washburn,  1860  Journal,  33,  36. 

2814.  Suspended  brother  may  be  tried  for  offense. 

A  suspended  brother  who  commits  an  offense  during  the  time 
of  his  suspension  may  be  duly  charged  with  the  commission  of 
the  offense  and  tried.— 1889  Journal,  28,  122,  163. 

2815.  The  same.  A  brother  while  under  suspension  com- 
mits a  crime,  and  after  aue  trial  by  the  courts,  is  sentenced  to 
State's  prison  for  a  term  of  six  years  for  such  act.  To  expel 
him,  the  Lodge  must  proceed  in  the  same  manner  as  if  he  were 
not  under  suspension. — 1867  Journal,  339,  350. 


TRIALS.  661 

2816.  Member  suspended  for  non-payment  of  dues, 
may  be  expelled.  A  member  suspended  for  non-payment  of 
dues  may,  afterwards  be  expelled  for  criminal  or  unworthy 
conduct.  A  brother  under  suspension  is  still  a  member  of  his 
Lodge,  although  deprived  of  certain  rights  and  privileges  and  is 
subject  to  the  laws  in  relation  to  discipline  for  unworthy  con- 
duct.—1849  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  1400,  1502,  1513. 

(See  also  Sections  2510,  2511  of  this  Digest). 

2817.  Suspended  member  on  trial  admitted  to  Lodg-e. 

A  brother  suspended  for  non-payment  of  dues  is  suspended  as  a 
means  of  punishment.  All  suspensions  of  membership  are 
intended  as  a  means  of  punishment.  A  suspended  member  may 
be  arraigned  and  tried  without  first  being  reinstated,  but  when 
arraigned  for  trial  and  punishment,  he  must  be  temporarily 
admitted  to  the  Lodge,  for  the  purpose  of  making  his  defense, 
without  being  restored  to  his  rights  of  membership. — 1850  S.  G. 
L.  Journal,  1575,  1655. 

2818.  After   expulsion,  money  advanced   refunded. 

Upon  the  expulsion  of  a  brother  after  trial  upon  charges,  any 
amount  of  money  paid  by  him,  in  advance,  beyond  the  time 
that  he  remains  a  member,  shall  be  refunded. — 1878  Journal, 
817,  928,  965;  1879  Journal,  32,  107. 

2819.  When  may  accept  resignation  or  prefer  charges. 

Where  a  member  of  a  Lodge  has  been  convicted  of  a  crime 
and  is  serving  his  sentence  in  State  prison,  the  Lodge  may,  in 
its  discretion,  accept  his  resignation  or  prefer  charges  and  try 
him.— 1886  Journal,  538,  620,  646. 

2820.  Verdict  of  not  guilty  in  courts  no  defense.    The 

fact  that  the  accused  was  in  a  trial  before  a  court  of  law,  found 
not  guilty  of  the  offense  charged,  does  not  constitute  a  defense 
or  a  bar  to  charges  for  the  same  offense  in  our  Order.  A  jury 
in  a  court  of  law  may  convict,  and  yet  the  Lodge  may  acquit, 
and  80  a  jury  may  acquit  and  the  Lodge  convict.  Our  Order 
designs  to  try  brothers  on  the  merits  and  to  render  its  decisions 
irrespective  of  the  opinions  of  others. — Billings  vs.  Eureka 
Lodge,. 1891  Journal,  696,  717,  723. 


662  TRIALS. 

2821.  Suspended  brother  initiated  in  another  Lodg^e. 

A  brother  suspended  for  non-payment  of  dues  by  a  Lodge  in 
California,  is  afterwards  initiated  in  a  Lodge  in  New  Mexico, 
the  Lodge  here  has  jurisdiction  over  him,  and  charges  may  be 
brought  therein  against  him  for  conduct  unbecoming  an  Odd 
Fellow.— 1894  Journal,  720,  721,  739. 

2822.  When  former  cHarge  not  a  bar.  A  charge  of 
being  drunk  and  drawing  a  pistol  in  a  threatening  manner  is 
not  the  same  as  a  charge  of  assault,  and  the  proceedings  in  a 
former  case  of  assault  are  not  a  bar  to  an  investigation  and 
trial  upon  the  charge  of  being  drunk,  etc. — Fechelroth  vs.  So- 
nora  Lodge,  1890  Journal,  381,  388. 

2823.  Absence  of  accused  at  trial.  When  charges  have 
been  preferred  against  a  brother  remote  from  his  Lodge  and  he 
answers  the  summons  denying  the  charges  and  stating  his  in- 
ability to  attend  the  trial,  the  Lodge  may  proceed  to  try  the 
case  in  the  form  as  laid  down  in  the  Constitution  of  Subordi- 
nate Lodges. — 1864  Journal,  556,  555;  Pettit  vs.  Eureka  Lodge, 
1865  Journal,  44,  61. 

2824.  Where  accused  holds  Withdrawal  Card.  After  a 
brother  has  received  a  Withdrawal  Card  the  Lodge  loses  all 
power  to  entertain  charges  against  him  and  have  him  tried 
thereon,  without  first  having  brought  him  back  into  the  Lodge 
by  annulling  the  card.  For  certain  purposes  a  brother  hold- 
ing such  card  is  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Order,  but  not 
for  purposes  of  charges  and  trial.  No  Lodge  can  try  a  brother 
who  is  not  at  the  time  of  trial  a  member  of  that  Lodge. — Desty 
vs.  North  Star  Lodge,  1863  Journal,  396. 

(See  Cards). 

2825.  Chang'e  of  venue.  There  is  no  law  of  the  Grand 
Lodge  providing  for  a  change  of  venue  in  case  of  charges. — 
1882  Journal,  738,  844,  879. 

2826.  Lodge  must  try  its  own  members.  Where 
charges  have  been  preferred  against  a  brother  by  a  member  of 
another  Lodge,  the  brother  must  be  tried  in  his  own  Lodge  and 
not  in  the  Lodge  of  the  brother  who  prefers  the  charges. — 1887 
Journal,  769,  898,  904. 


I 


TRIALS.  663 

2827.  The  same.  Where  charges  for  conduct  unbecoming 
an  Odd  Fellow  have  been  preferred  against  a  member  of  a 
Lodge,  the  Lodge  cannot  delegate  to  another  Lodge  the  power 
to  try  said  brother.— 1886  Journal,  625,  647. 

2828.  When  trial  may  commence.  The  law  does  not 
require  that  the  trial  of  the  accused  should  not  commence 
within  two  weeks  after  the  appointment  of  the  Trial  Committee. 
—Paul  vs.  Laurel  Lodge,  1887  Journal,  840,  853. 

2829.  Certificate  or  admission  of  service  of  notice. 

The  law  requires  that  notice  of  the  filing  of  the  report  of  the 
Trial  Committee  must  be  served  on  the  party  against  whom 
the  verdict  is  rendered,  and  a  certificate  or  admission  of  such 
service  should  be  filed  with  the  Lodge. — Paul  vs.  Laurel  Lodge, 
1885  Journal,  354,  367. 

2830.  Where  charg-es  fall,  brother  reinstated  from 
date  of  charges.  When  charges  are  preferred  against  a 
brother,  and  are  not  sustained,  or  are  for  any  cause  dismissed, 
the  brother  shall  be  declared  reinstated  in  full  membership 
from  the  date  of  such  charges. — 1854  Journal,  81. 

2831.  Offending  against  By-Law.  Charges  may  be  pre- 
ferred in  the  usual  manner  against  a  brother  who  offends 
against  a  By-Law,  making  it  an  offense  to  make  public  the 
transactions  of  his  Lodge  in  any  of  its  degrees,  or  to  expose  the 
name  of  a  brother  who  may  vote  or  speak  against  a  candidate 
for  membership  to  any  of  its  degrees,  and  the  accused  may  be 
tried  for  the  offense  in  the  usual  manner. — 1885  Journal,  405, 
426,  435. 

2832.  Members  or  officers  under  charges.  A  member 
has  the  right,  during  the  pending  of  charges  against  him,  to  sit 
in  the  Lodge,  and,  if  an  officer,  to  discharge  the  duties  of  his 
office  at  all  times  when,  if  Noble  Grand,  his  case  is  not  under 
action— 1858  Journal,  394,  395. 

2888.  Charges  against  Noble  Grand.  When  charges 
are  i)ending  against  the  Noble  Grand  of  a  Lodge,  his  functions 
as  Noble  Grand  do  not  cease,  except  while  such  charges  are 


664  TRIALS. 

being  acted  upon  in  open  Lodge.  It  shall  then  be  the  duty  of 
the  Noble  Grand  to  place  in  his  chair  the  Vice-Grand,  or,  in 
his  absence,  some  competent  Past  Grand,  who  shall  appoint 
the  majority  of  the  members  of  the  Trial  Committee,  and, 
according  to  the  Constitution  of  Subordinates,  otherwise  act  in 
the  premises. — 1858  Journal,  394,  395. 

2834.  Limiting"  counsel  as  to  time.  A  brother  should 
have  every  opportunity  to  make  his  defense.  A  Lodge  granted 
defendant's  counsel  only  fifteen  minutes  to  sum  up  his  case  in 
open  Lodge.  This  was  certainly  an  extraordinary  disregard  of 
the  rights  of  defendant.  He  was  allowed  counsel,  and  then 
deprived  of  the  full  benefit  of  his  counsel's  services  by  limiting 
him  to  fifteen  minutes  to  reply  to  the  arguments  which  each  or 
all  of  the  members  of  the  Lodge  might  make,  and  also  to  read 
or  comment  on  sixty-six  pages  of  testimony,  which  of  itself 
could  not  be  done  in  half  an  hour.  In  the  Lodge-room  it  ought 
never  to  be  suffered,  whatever  the  gravity  of  the  offense. — Levey 
vs.  Magnolia  Lodge,  1871  Journal,  404,  429. 

2835.  Sovepeig-n  Grand  Lodg'e  Code  of  Procedure.  The 

Code  of  Procedure  enacted  by  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  is  not 
applicable  to  trials  before  Subordinate  Lodges  in  this  jurisdic- 
tion. It  is  applicable  only  to  Subordinate  Lodges  which  are 
under  the  immediate  jurisdiction  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge. 
— Ilsohn  vs.  Diamond  Springs  Lodge,  1897  Journal,  955,  977. 

2836.  .  Duty  of  Lodge  when  charges  are  preferred.    It 

is  the  duty  of  the  Lodge,  when  charges  are  preferred,  to  i)ro- 
ceed  with  and  complete  the  trial  without  unnecessary  delay.  If 
a  Lodge  should,  upon  false  pretexts  or  for  purposes  of  annoy- 
ance, knowingly,  purposely  and  unnecessarily  delay  the  trial, 
or  delay  the  trial  with  the  design  of  preventing  a  brother  from 
receiving  benefits  due,  it  is  liable  to  charges  and  discipline  for 
a  violation  of  its  duty.  If  a  Trial  Committee  knowingly,  pur- 
posely and  unnecessarily  commit  such  acts,  it  or  those  of  the 
committee  participating  therein  are  liable  to  charges  and  the 
penalties  provided  for  conduct  unbecoming  an  Odd  Fellow. — 
1897  Journal,  1045,  1059. 


TRIALS.  665 

2837.  Defense  and  matters  of  mitigation.  Every  brother 
on  trial  must  have  allowed  him  a  fair  opportunity  for  defense 
from  any  alleged  fault  and  be  permitted  to  present  any  matters 
in  mitigation. — 1861  Journal,  163. 

2838.  Noble  Grand  should  not  act  as  counsel.    An 

exception  that  the  Noble  Grand  of  the  Lodge  acted  as  counsel 
for  the  prosecution  in  a  case,  is  not  a  good  one  in  point  of  law, 
but,  as  a  matter  of  taste,  it  is  better  that  he  should  not  so  act. 
—California  Lodge  vs.  Beck,  1866  Journal,  193,  210. 

2839.  Right  of  accused  to  consult  with  counsel.  Where 
an  accused  brother  selects  counsel  to  act  for  him  in  his  absence, 
who  declines  to  serve,  it  is  a  fatal  error  ^or  a  Lodge  to  neglect 
to  inform  the  accused  of  the  fact,  and  to  appoint  other  counsel 
for  the  accused  without  notifying  him  (the  accused),  and  giving 
him  an  opportunity  to  consult  with  the  newly  appointed  coun- 
sel.— Valley  Lodge  vs.  Levy,  1866  Journal,  171,  174. 

2840.  Counsel  sick— continuance  granted.  The  right 
to  be  represented  and  defended  by  counsel  is  a  substantial  one, 
and  an  accused  brother  is  entitled  to  a  full,  fair  and  reasonable 
opportunity  to  avail  himself  of  such  right.  Where  counsel, 
therefore,  is  confined  to  his  room  by  sickness,  and  sends  a  letter 
to  the  Trial  Committee,  stating  therein  upon  the  honor  of  an 
Odd  Fellow,  that  he  cannot  appear  for  that  reason,  for  the 
period  of  ten  days,  and  asks  a  continuance  of  the  hearing  for 
that  time,  the  committee  should  grant  the  continuance,  it  being 
a  reasonable  delay. — Paul  vs.  Laurel  Lodge,  1886  Journal, 
639,  648. 

2841.  By-Laws.  Constitution  of  Subordinates  provides 
the  manner  in  which  charges  shall  be  preferred  against  a  brother. 
Any  By-Law  to  the  contrary  is  null  and  void.— 1864  Jour- 
nal, 573. 

2842.  Improper  haste.  Charges  should  not  be  urged  to 
trial  with  improper  haste.  Time  should  be  granted  the  ac- 
cused to  procure  evidence  without  neglect  of  his  business. — 
Coloma  Lodge  vs.  Brown,  1857  Journal,  260,  261. 

2843.  Reversal  of  Judgment  on  appeal  and  new  trial. 

In  every  case  of  the  reversal  of  a  judgment  on  appeal  by  thih 


666  TRIALS. 

Grand  Lodge,  the  Subordinate  Lodge  has  the  power  to  order  a 
new  trial,  avoiding  the  errors  in  the  proceedings  pointed  out  by 
the  Grand  Lodge. — 1856  Journal,  205. 

2844.  New  trial,  newly  discovered  evidence.  An  ap- 
plication for  a  new  trial  on  the  ground  of  newly  discovered 
testimony  comes  in  a  very  suspicious  form  where  the  names  of 
the  newly  discovered  witnesses  are  not  stated,  the  nature  of 
their  testimony  is  not  set.  forth,  and  no  means  given  to  the 
Lodge  by  which  it  can  judge  of  the  credibility  of  the  witnesses 
or  the  value  of  their  testimony;  whether  the  new  testimony 
would  be  cumulative  or  to  new  points;  whether  it  would  be  in- 
troduced to  impeach  that  of  other  witnesses,  or  whether,  in 
fact,  it  exists  at  all.  To  sustain  such  practice  would  be  to  open 
the  door  to  endless  delays  and  vexations,  and  effectually  bar 
the  administration  of  justice. — San  Juan  Lodge  vs.  Moore,  1859 
Journal,  489,  490,  495. 

2845.  The  same.  Applications  for  new  trial  on  the 
ground  of  newly  discovered  testimony  should  afford  the  Lodge 
some  means  of  judging  of  the  importance  and  materiality  of 
the  evidence,  should  give  the  names  of  the  witnesses,  set  forth 
the  nature  of  their  testimony,  present  some  proof  that  the  testi- 
mony in  fact  exists. — Holcomb  vs.  Nietos  Lodge,  1877  Journal, 
654,  666. 

2846.  Committee  to  investig^ate  pumops  about  bpothep's 
conduct.  A  Subordinate  Lodge  cannot  appoint  a  committee 
to  investigate  rumors  regarding  the  conduct  of  a  brother  in 
good  standing,  prior  to  charges  being  preferred  against  him 
and  report  to  the  Subordinate  Lodge. — 1880  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 
8331,  8440. 

2847.  Trials  of  bpotheps  who  have  not  the  Thipd 
degPee.  All  proceedings  in  trials  that  take  place  in  a  Lodge, 
take  place  in  the  highest  degree  attained  by  the  accused.  A 
brother  of  a  lower  degree,  although  he  have  preferred  the  charges, 
cannot  be  present  in  Lodge.  The  Lodge  shall  be  especially 
opened  in  the  highest  degree  attained  by  the  accused,  and  all 
rules  of  order  for  the  transaction  of  business  in  the  Third  degree 
shall  prevail  at  such  trial,  provided  that  voting  upon  all  ques- 


TRUSTEES  OF  GRAND  LODGE.  667 

tions  before  said  trial  Lodge,  if  below  the  Third  degree,  shall  be 
either  viva  voce^  division  or  ballot. — 1886-1892  S.  G.  L.  Jour- 
nal, 10253,  10487,  10311,  13143,  13144,  13193. 

2848.  Acquittal  in  civil  courts.  Acquittal  in  civil 
courts  of  a  charge  of  murder  is  not  a  sufficient  defense  in  a  trial 
by  the  Lodge.— 1891  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  12555,  12646. 

2849.  Charges  ag-ainst  applicant  for  Dismissal  Cer- 
tiflcate.  It  is  not  only  legal  for  a  Subordinate  Lodge  to  enter- 
tain, permit  or  allow  charges  to  be  brought  against  a  member 
who  has  an  application  for  a  Dismissal  Certificate  before  it 
after  five  years  from  the  date  of  suspension,  but  it  is  the  duty 
of  the  Lodge  to  allow  and  try  such  charges. — 1885  S.  G.  L. 
Journal,  9856,  10105,  10176. 

(See  Appeals;  Cards;  Dismissal  Certificates;  Officers;  In- 
stallation.) 

TRIAL  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGES. 

(See  Subordinate  Lodges.) 

TRUSTEES  OF  GRAND  LODGE. 

2850.  TheiP  duties.  The  Trustees  shall,  immediately 
after  their  election  and  qualification,  by  giving  a  bond  as  here- 
inafter provided,  organize  as  a  Board,  with  a  President  and 
Secretary,  and  shall  hold  in  trust  such  funds,  stocks,  bonds, 
securities,  investments  and  other  property  as  the  Grand  Lodge 
may  from  time  to  time  place  in  its  custody  and  control,  or 
which  may  otherwise  come  into  its  possession,  and  shall  trans- 
fer, exchange  or  deposit  the  same,  or  any  part  thereof,  as  the 
Grand  Lodge  may  direct  The  Board  shall  keep  a  full  and 
correct  account  of  all  moneys  received,  expended  or  invested, 
and  report,  in  writing,  to  the  Grand  Lodge  at  each  annual 
session  the  business  transacted  by  the  Board  during  the  term, 
together  with  a  particular  statement  of  the  funds  and  invest- 
ments belonging  to  the  Grand  Lodge,  which  shall  be  carefully 
examined  by  the  Finance  Committee,  in  the  same  manner  as 
the  funds  and  accounts  of  the  Grand  Treasurer  are  required  to 
be  examined.  The  Board  shall  provide  accommodations  for 
the  annual  session  of  the  Grand  Lodge;  perform  such  other 


668  TRUSTEES  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGE. 

duties  as  may  be  required  by  the  customs  and  usages  of  the 
Order.  The  Trustees  shall  also,  at  least  twice  a  year,  and  at 
such  other  times  as  they  deem  necessary,  examine  the  books, 
accounts  and  vouchers  in  the  hands  of  the  Grand  , Secretary, 
and  also  count  the  money  and  examine  the  books  and  vouchers 
in  the  hands  of  the  Grand  Treasurer.  They  shall  give  a  joint 
and  several  bond,  in  such  sum  as  may  be  required,  for  the 
faithful  performance  of  their  duties,  to  be  approved  by  the 
Grand  Lodge  and  made  payable  to  the  Grand  Master  and  -Dep- 
uty Grand  Master. — Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  6. 

2850a.  Elective  officers,  election  and  term.  They  are 
elective  officers  of  the  Grand  Lodge.  Their  terms  and  time 
and  manner  of  election  the  same  as  elective  officers  of  Grand 
Lodges. — Constitution  Grand  Lodge,  Art.  Ill,  Sees.  1  and  3. 

TRUSTEES  OF  ODD  FELLOWS'  HOME. 

(See  Odd  Fellows'  Home.) 

TRUSTEES  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGE. 

2851.  Three  Trustees  may  be  elected.  The  Lodge  may 
also  elect  three  Trustees  to  serve  for  such  terms  as  the  By-Laws 
shall  prescribe;  provided,  that  no  member  shall  hold  any  two 
of  said  offices  (elective  offices  of  Lodge)  at  the  same  time. — 
Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  VI,  Sec.  1. 

2852.  Who  ineligible.  No  member  shall  be  eligible  for 
election  as  Trustee  of  a  Lodge  who  is  indebted  to  the  Lodge  for 
any  borrowed  money,  or  held  as  security  to  the  Lodge  for  any 
indebtedness  due  the  Lodge;  nor  shall  a  Trustee  be  permitted 
to  borrow  or  use  any  funds  of  the  Lodge,  or  become  surety  for 
the  same. — Constitution  Subordinates,  Art.  VI,  Sec.  14. 

2853.  The  same.  No  member  holding  an  office  relating 
to  the  management  or  disbursement  of  Lodge  funds,  shall  be 
eligible  to  any  other  office  of  similar  character  in  the  same 
Lodge  during  the  term  of  office  to  which  he  was  first  elected. — 
Constitution  Subordinates,  Art. VI,  Sec.  12. 

2854.  Their  duties.  The  Trustees  (if  there  be  any)  shall 
give  a  joint  and  several  bond  in  such  sum  as  may  be  required, 


TRUSTEES  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGE.  669 

for  the  faithful  performance  of  their  duties,  to  be  approved  by 
the  Lodge,  and  made  payable  to  the  Noble  Grand  and  Vice- 
Grand,  with  two  good  and  sufficient  sureties  for  each  Trustee; 
provided,  t^at  each  Trustee  may  execute  a  separate  bond  with 
two  sureties  as  aforesaid,  if  he  so  elect,  or  the  By-Laws  so  pre- 
scribe. The  Board  of  Trustees  shall  hold  in  trust  all  stocks, 
securities,  investments,  property  and  funds  belonging  to  this 
Lodge,  and  transfer,  exchange,  or  deposit  the  same,  or  any  part 
thereof,  when  required  by  the  Lodge  so  to  do;  and  shall  also 
keep  the  funds  invested  for  the  best  interests  of  the  Lodge,  in 
such  stocks,  bonds,  or  other  securities,  as  shall  be  approved  of 
by  a  two-thirds  vote  of  the  members  present  at  a  regular  meet- 
ing, or  deposit  the  same  in  some  savings  bank.  It  shall  be 
their  duty  to  have  the  general  supervision  of  the  widows  and 
orphans  of  deceased  members  of  the  Lodge,  and  render  them 
such  assistance  as  the  Lodge  may  direct,  or  the  rules  and 
usages  of  the  Order  may  require.  On  the  expiration  of  their 
term  of  office,  or  removal  therefrom,  they  shall  deliver  to  their 
successors  in  office,  or  such  persons  as  shall  be  appointed,  all 
the  books,  papers,  bonds  or  other  property  they  may  have  in 
their  hands  belonging  to  the  Lodge.  They  shall  keep  a  full 
and  correct  account  of  all  moneys  received,  expended  or  in- 
vested, and  at  the  close  of  each  semi-annual  term,  make  a  full 
report  in  writing  of  all  business  transacted  by  them  during  the 
term,  together  with  a  particular  statement  of  the  funds  and  in- 
vestments belonging  to  the  Lodge. — Constitution  Subordinates, 
Art.  VII,  Sec.  6. 

2855.  Nomination  and  election  same  evening*.  The 
nomination  arid  election  of  Trustees  at  the  same  session  of  a 
Lodge  is  not  regular,  unless  on  the  evening  of  election  all  the 
previous  nominees  decline. — 1884  Journal,  18,  116,  153. 

2856.  Should  elect  only  three  Trustees.  If  a  Lodge 
elect  five  Trustees,  it  is  irregular,  as  the  Constitution  of  Sub- 
ordinates provides  for  but  three.  Under  the  circumstances  of 
the  case  (five  Trustees  hiiving  been  elected  by  the  Lodge),  the 
Lodge  should  proceed  to  elect  three  Trustees.  The  election 
should  be  held  at  the  next  regular  meeting  after  the  nomina- 
tion, as  provided  in  Section  8,  Article  VI,  Constitution  of  Sub- 


<570  TRUSTEES  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGE. 

ordinates;  and  in  the  meantime  the  Noble  Grand  may,  if  neces- 
sary, appoint  Trustees  7)ro  tern. — 1884  Journal,  18,  116,  153. 

2857.  Vice-Grand,  Recording*  Secretary  and  Trustee. 

A  brother  cannot  legally  hold  the  office  of  Trustee  and  Record- 
ing Secretary,  or  Trustee  and  Vice-Grand,  of  a  Lodge  at  one 
and  the  same  time.— 1883  Journal,  1002,  1150,  1175;  1886 
Journal,  534,  620,  646;  1896  Journal,  408. 

2858.  Election  by  ballot  or  acclamation.  A  Lodge 
may  elect  Trustees  by  ballot,  or  by  acclamation  in  cases  where 
there  is  only  one  candidate  for  each  office.  It  is  not  necessary 
that  a  member  should  have  previously  served  in  an  appointed 
office  to  be  eligible  to  the  office  of  Trustee. — 1895  Journal,  20, 
195,  238. 

2859.  Election  and  term.  Every  Lodge  should  elect  a 
Board  of  Trustees,  whose  term  of  office  shall  be  fixed  by  the 
By-Laws,  and  said  Trustees  must  be  elected  in  accordance  with 
the  provisions  thereof. — 1896  Journal,  411,  581,  628. 

2860.  Finance  Committee,  A  brother  cannot  hold  the 
office  of  Trustee  and  be  on  the  Finance  Committee  at  the  same 
time.— 1897  Journal,  841,  994,  1034. 

2861.  Cannot  nominate  and  elect  to  fill  vacancy  the 
same  evening*.  A  Lodge  cannot  legally  elect  a  Trustee  to  fill 
a  vacancy  on  the  same  evening  he  is  nominated,  as  it  would  be 
contrary  to  Section  8,  Article  VI,  Constitution  of  Subordinates. 
—1881  Journal,  503,  601,  627. 

2862.  Nomination  and  election  same  evening*.     The 

nomination  and  election  of  Trustees  at  the  same  session  of  a 
Lodge  is  not  regular  unless  on  the  regular  evening  or  session  of 
election  all  the  previous  nominees  decline. — 1884  Journal,  18, 
16,  153. 

2863.  Election  and  term  of  office.  At  a  regular  meeting 
of  the  Lodge,  three  brothers  were  nominated  for  Trustees,  each 
of  whom  declined,  leaving  no  nominees.  On  the  evening  of 
election  of  officers,  no  nominations  were  made,  but  the  three 
brothers  who  were  nominated  at   previous   meeting  and   had 


UNWRITTEN  WORK— VISITORS  AND  VISITING.  671 

declined  were  elected.  On  the  evening  of  installation  they 
refused  to  serve,  or  qualify,  or  resign  on  the  ground  that  they 
were  not  legally  elected,  having  declined  the  nomination.  In 
such  case,  there  being  no  candidates  in  nomination  for  trustees 
none  could  be  legally  elected.  The  trustees  of  the  previous 
term  hold  until  their  successors  are  elected  and  qualified. — 1881 
Journal,  499,  601,  627. 

UNWRITTEN  WORK. 

(See  Work  of  the  Order.) 

VISITATION. 

(See  Districts;  Honors  of  the  Order.) 

VISITORS  AND  VISITING. 

2864-.    Visitors  must   have    the   proper  password.  A 

Noble  Grand  has  no  right  to  admit  a  visiting  brother,  or  allow 
him  to  remain  in  the  Lodge  if  present  when  open,  unless  he 
be  in  possession  of  the  proper  password. — 1862  Journal,  259, 
305,  320. 

Note.— The  Noble  Grand  has  no  tiou  without  the  term  password — 
right  to  admit  a  member  belonging  to  (1852  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  1840,  1897, 
another  Lodge  in  his  State  jurisdic-     1952). 

2865.  The  same.  Lodges  cannot  by  a  vote  overrule  the 
Noble  Grand  and  admit  a  visiting  brother  who  is  not  in  posses- 
sion of  the  proper  password.— 1858  Journal,  390;  1860  Jour- 
nal, 88. 

2866.  Visitors  must  have  password  in  use  by  the  Lodge. 

At  the  commencement  of  a  new  term,  a  brother  cannot  visit  a 
sister  Lodge  unless  he  have  the  password  in  use  by  the  Lodge  he 
desires  to  visit— 1857  Journal,  272;  1862  Journal,  304,  305. 

Note. — After  iDstallation  of  officers  visitor's  Lodge  has  not  yet  arrived, 

and  the  receipt  of  the  new  password,  and  the  visitor,  consequently,  was  not 

the    Noble    Grand    cannot  admit    a  entitled  to  the  new  password. — (1872 

member  of  another  Lodge  on  the  old  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  5502,   5545;  1873, 

password,  although  the  time  for  the  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  5796,  5828). 
installation    of    the    officers    of   the 

2867.  When  old  term  word  may  be  given.  If  the  officers 
of  a  Subordinate  I^dge  at  the  commencement  of  a  regular  term 


672  VISITOKS  AND  VISITING. 

have  not  the  password  of  the  new  term,  the  Lodge  can  permit 
members  of  another  Lodge  of  the  same  jurisdiction  whose  offi- 
cers have  been  installed  and  have  received  the  new  term  pass- 
word to  visit  it,  but  the  old  term  word  must  be  given  by  the 
visiting  brother. — 1860  Journal.  84,  86. 

2868.  Visitors  from  other  jurisdictions  must  have 
annual  traveling  password.  An  imperative  test  prescribed 
by  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  for  the  admission  of  a  visiting 
brother  from  a  foreign  jurisdiction  is  that  he  shall  have  the 
annual  traveling  password. — 1858  Journal,  88. 

Note.— No  brother  can  be  admitted  writing,  or  an  official  certificate,  as 

to  visit  a  Lodge  out  of  the  State,  dis-  required  by  law,  and  prove  himself 

trict   or   territory   where  he   resides,  in  the  annual  traveling  password,  and 

unless  he  present  a  card  as  furnished  in  the  degree  in  which  the  Lodge  is 

under  the   signature   of  the   proper  open— (1875  S.  G.  L.  Journal,   6612, 

officers   and   seal   of    the    Lodge    of  6690;    1896  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  14953, 

which  he  is  a  member,  and  signed  on  15067;   and    1897    S.  G.  L.    Journal, 

the  margin  in  his  own  proper  hand-  15165,  15174,  15534,  15584,  15613). 

2869.  When  Noble  Grand  cannot  admit  such  visitor. 

It  is  not  proper  for  the  Noble  Grand  to  admit  a  brother  who 
has  a  Traveling  Card  and  not  the  annual  traveling  password, 
or  the  annual  traveling  password  and  not  the  Traveling  Card 
or  the  Official  Certificate.— 1857  Journal,  254;  1896  S.  G.  L. 
Journal,  14953,  15067;  and  1897  Journal,  15562,  15616. 

2870.  A  brother  cannot  visit  after  expiration  of  card. 

A  brother  cannot  be  permitted  to  visit  a  Lodge  after  his  card 
has  expired,  though  he  may  still  have  the  annual  traveling 
password  which  accompanied  the  card,  and  visited  the  Lodge 
as  long  as  the  card  was  in  date. — 1857  Journal,  262. 

Note.— In  case  of   a  brother  who  months,  his  card  becomes  invalid  for 

has   honorably   withdrawn    by    card  the  purpose  of  visiting — (1852  S.  G. 

from  his  Lodge,  and  has  remained  out  L.  Journal,  1921,  1956;  1868  S.  G.  L. 

of  the  Order  for  a  period  of  twelve  Journal,  4386,  4417). 

2871.  When  visiting:  brothers  must  be  admitted.    A 

Lodge  cannot  exercise  any  discretion  as  to  the  admission  of 
visiting  brothers  in  good  standing,  or  holding  cards  in  date 
with  the  accompanying  annual  traveling  password.  Brothers 
in  possession  of  proper  cards,  and  who  prove  themselves  ac- 


VISITORS  AND  VISITING.  673 

cording  to  established  rules  and  regulations,  are  entitled  to  ad- 
. mission  into  Lodges  of  any  State  or  territory. — 1857  Journal, 
208,  215,  218,  281,  291;  1858  Journal,  346. 

NoTK. — A  Lodge  has  no  right  to  re-  But  Indians  are  utterly  excluded  from 

fuse  admission  to  one  who  has  a  reg-  membership,  and  although  an  Indian 

ular  card,  on  the  ground  that  he  was  have  been  regularly  initiated,  present 

improperly  or  illegally  initiated,   or  a  regular   card,    have  the  password, 

because  he   is  an  improper   person,  and  pass  an  examination,  he  cannot 

One  having   proper   credentials  and  lawfully  be  permitted  to  visit  a  Lodge 

proving  himself  in  the  work  should  —(1877  S.  G.L.  Journal,  6752,6977, 

be  received  as  a  visiting  brother,  and  7051).   No  Lodge  has  a  right  to  refuse 

his  conduct,  if  improper,  be  reported  admittance  to  a  brother  who  has  a 

to  the   Lodge    granting  the   card  —  regular  Visiting  Card,  and  is  correct, 

(1851    S.  G.  L.   Journal,    1723,   1797;  etc.,  for  the  simple  reason  that  his 

1852  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  1885,  1948;  1857  presence  is  obnoxious  to  the  Lodge— 

S.  G.  L.  Journal,  2759,   2783,    2787,  (1886  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  10252,  10413, 

2818;  1876  S.G.L.  Journal,  6987,  7055).  10487,  10511). 

2872.  Supposed  unworthy  member.  A  Subordinate 
Lodge  has  not  the  right,  and  it  is  not  proper,  to  request  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Order  in  good  standing  to  refrain  from  visiting  the 
Lodge,  it  appearing  to  the  Lodge  that  the  brother  is  not  a 
worthy  member.  The  course  for  a  Lodge  or  a  member  to  pur- 
sue in  such  a  case  is  to  prefer  charges  against  the  supposed 
unworthy  member. — Sacramento  Lodge  vs.  Kendall,  1857  Jour- 
nal, 281. 

2873.  Visitor  who  cannot  write  his  name.  A  Lodge 
should  admit  a  visiting  brother' in  possession  of  a  Visiting  Card 
who  cannot  write  his  name  on  the  margin  of  his  card,  if  he  can 
prove  his  identity  in  any  other  manner  satisfactory  to  the 
Lodge.— 1869  Journal,  112,  117. 

2874.  Brother  of  this  jurisdiction  holding  Visiting 
Card.  A  brother  holding  a  Visiting  Card  from  a  Lodge  in  this 
jurisdiction  should  use  the  semi-annual  password  in  visiting 
Lodges  therein;  but  if  without  the  semi-annual  password,  he 
may  visit  upon  his  card  and  the  annual  traveling  password. — 
1862  Journal,  290;  1869  Journal,  49,  50. 

2875.  Brother  of  this  jurisdiction  holding  Withdrawal 

Card.     A   brother  of  this  jurisdiction   holding  a  Withdrawal 

Card  must  visit  on  the   card   and  give  the  annual   traveling 

password— 1877  Journal,  581,  675,  697. 
43 


674  VISITORS  AND  VISITING. 

2876.  When   brother   may   visit    Grand    Lodg-e.      A 

brother  who  has  filled  the  chair  of  Noble  Grand  for  one  term,- 
but  who  has  never  filled  the  chair  of  Vice-Grand,  is  entitled  to 
visit  the  Grand  Lodge.— 1888  Journal,  1021,  1111,  1130 

2877.  The  same.  A  brother,  after  leaving  the  chair  of 
the  Noble  Grand,  does  not  have  to  fill  the  chair  of  Past  Grand 
one  full  term  before  being  entitled  to  visit  the  Grand  Lodge. — 
1888  Journal,  1021,  1111,  1130. 

2878.  Withdrawal  card  and  password.  A  brother  hold- 
ing a  Withdrawal  Card  is  entitled  to  the  Annual  Traveling  Pass- 
word in  use  at  the  time  the  card  was  granted,  and  retains  the 
right  to  visit  on  that  word  for  one  year,  and  cannot  visit  on  any 
other  word.— 1857  Journal,  249,  273;  1860  Journal,  10,  86;  1861 
Journal,  127,  177;  1895  Journal  23,  195,  196,  236. 

2879.  The  same.  A  brother  granted  a  Withdrawal  Card 
October  28th,  1893,  is  entitled  to,  the  password  which  was  in 
force  on  the  date  at  which  he  was  granted  the  card.  He  can 
visit  on  that  password  until  the  expiration  of  his  card.  He 
is  not  entitled  to  the  password  for  1894,  and  can  not  visit  on  it. 
—1895  Journal,  23,  195,  196,  236. 

2880.  Visiting"  Card  and  password.  A  brother  has  the 
right  to  visit  only  on  the  password  that  was  used  at  the  date  of 
his  card,  and  he  can  visit  on  that  card  during  its  life. — 1896 
Journal,  411,  588,  629. 

2881.  Visitors  to  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge.  Visitors  to 
the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  must  be  Past  Grands  in  good  stand- 
ing and  have  attained  the  Royal  Purple  Degree  in  a  Subordi- 
nate Encampment.  Visitors  to  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  are 
admitted  upon  being  vouched  for  by  a  Grand  Representative  of 
their  respective  jurisdictions. — 1889  Journal,  34,  122,  163. 

2882.  Member  of  suspended  or  expelled  Lodge.    A 

member  of  a  suspended  or  expelled  Lodge  has  not  the  right  to 
visit  on  an  unexpired  Visiting  Card  granted  prior  to  such  sus- 
pension or  expulsion.  He  is  thereby  suspended  from  his  privi- 
leges and  cannot  visit  a  Lodge. — 1848-1849  S.  G.  L.  Journal 
1148,  1291,  1316-1470,  1484. 


VISITORS  AND  VISITING.  675 

2883.  Visiting  brothers  from  other  jurisdictions,  how 
admitted.  In  the  appointment  of  a  committee  to  examine  a 
visiting  brother,  it  is  necessary  to  appoint  as  a  member  of  that 
■committee,  either  the  Vice-Grand  or  sitting  Past  Grand,  in 
possession  of  the  Annual  Traveling  Password,  or  the  Noble 
Grand  must  himself  act  as  a  member  of  the  committee.  The 
Noble  Grand  has  no  authority  to  communicate  the  Annual 
Traveling  Password  to  a  Past  Grand  for  the  purpose  of 
enabling  him  to  make  the  necessary  examination.  Where  the 
Vice-Grand  and  the  sitting  Past  Grand  are  both  absent,  the 
Noble  Grand  shall  act  as  a  member  of  the  Examining  Com- 
mittee.—1884  Journal,  20,  116,  153. 

Note.  —  When  a  visiting  brother  then  examine  the  visitor  iu  the  de- 
presents  himself  at  the  door  he  should  gree  iu  which  the  Lodge  is  open— 
haud  his  Card  to  the  Guardian,  that  (1844  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  690;  1869  S. 
it  may  be  placed  in  possession  of  the  G.  L.  Journal,  4467,  4626,  4671).  If 
Lodge.  If  the  Lodge  be  satisfied  of  he  shall  prove  himself  entitled  to  ad- 
its authenticity,  it  will  thereupon  misMon  he  shall  be  introduced  to  the 
appoint  a  committee  of  three  mem-  Lodge  by  the  Examining  Committee, 
bers,  all  of  whom  must  have  received  —(1846  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  9-12),  and 
the  Scarlet  Degree  to  proceed  to  the  not  work  his  way  in — (1847  S.  G.  L. 
ante-room  and  examine  the  visiting  Journal,  1086,  1114.)  The  Annual 
brother.  One  member  of  this  com-  Traveling  Password,  required  of  a 
mittee  must  be  the  Noble  Grand,  or  brother  when  he  offers  to  visit  a  Sub- 
his  Vice,  or  sitting  Past  Grand,  or  ordinate  on  a  Visiting  or  unexpired 
«ome  other  brother  known  to  be  in  Withdrawal  Card,  or  is  an  applicant 
possession  of  the  Annual  Traveling  for  membership  therein  by  deposit  of 
Password,  whose  especial  duty  it  shall  a  proper  Card,  is  the  Annual  Travel- 
be,  firal,  to  obtain  the  said  Annual  ing  Password  of  the  year  iu  which 
Traveling  Password  privately  from  the  Card  was  issued  and  bears  date. 
the  visitor,  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  —(1866  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  3876,  3953, 
commence  by  letters.  This  prelimi-  3987;  1868  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  4240, 
nary  being  settled,  the  committee  will  4414,  4430.) 

2884.  Revisiting"  by  card— Opening*  of  Lodg'e.  After 
a  visiting  brother  has  been  examined  and  introduced  into  a 
Lodge  no  further  examination  of  the  brother  upon  the  same 
card  shall  be  necessary  in  the  same  Lodge,  but  he  may  be 
received  into  the  Lodge  at  the  opening  and  through  the  whole 
session,  provided  that  the  presiding  officer,  upon  inspection, 
shall  find  the  card  in  date  at  the  time  of  said  visit,  and  the 
Lodge  shall  be  satisfied  that  the  brother  has  before  that  time 
been  regularly  examined  and  admitted  to  its  session  on  some 


676  VISITORS  AND  VISITING. 

former  occasion  on  the  same  card. — 1874  S.  G.  L.  Journal ^ 
6266,  6267,  6324;  1858  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  2923,  2990. 

2885.  Rig-ht  to  examine  visitor  every  visit.    It  is  the 

right  of  a  Lodge  to  examine  a  visiting  brother  every  night  he 
may  present  himself  for  admission,  and  when  examined  he 
must  be  introduced  by  the  committee. — 1857  Journal,  250; 
1859  Journal,  473;  1856  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  2561,  2629,  2664. 

2886.  No  examiation  in  password  of  Grand  Lodge 
Deg'ree.  A  committee  appointed  to  examine  a  visiting  brother 
who  announces  himself  as  a  Past  Grand  has  no  right,  and  it  is 
not  its  duty  to  examine  the  brother  in  the  password  of  the 
Grand  Lodge  Degree.— 1875  Journal,  301,  300. 

2887.  Test  0.  B.  N.  no  part  of  examination.    A  test  O. 
B.  N.  is  no  part  of  the  mode  of  examining  visitors  prescribed  by 
the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge,  and  a   Subordinate  Lodge  intro- 
ducing* such  a  requirement  would  be  deserving  of  censure. — 
1847  S,  G.  L.  Journal,  1070,  1074. 

2888.  Visitor  on  Official  Certificate.  A  brother  cannot  be 
admitted  on  the  receipt  alone,  in  his  own  or  any  other  jurisdic- 
tion; he  must  have  the  proper  password  or  an  order  for  it.  The 
new  receipt,  for  visiting  purposes,  is  the  same  as  a  Visiting  Card 
and  is  used  in  the  same  way. — 1897  Journal,  809,  1030,  1054. 

2889.  The  same.  A  brother  cannot  visit  on  the  new  receipt 
in  another  jurisdiction  after  the  time  for  which  the  receipt 
shows  his  dues  to  be  paid.— 1897  Journal,  809,  1030,  1054. 

2890.  The  same.  A  brother  of  this  jurisdiction,  holding 
a  universal  receipt  (an  official  certificate),  showing  his  dues  to  be 
paid  in  advance,  cannot  be  admitted  to  any  Lodge  without  the 
password,  or  an  order  for  it.  In  this  jurisdiction  he  must  have 
either  the  semi-annual  password  or  the  annual  traveling  pass- 
word, or  an  order  for  one,  or  both,  in  order  to  visit  any  Lodge 
other  than  his  own.  In  any  other  jurisdiction  he  must  have 
the  annual  traveling  password,  or  an  order  for  it,  in  order  to 
visit  a  Lodge.— 1897  Journal,  809,  1030,  1054. 

2891.  Dues  in  advance  on  Official  Certificate.  A  brother 
must  pay  his  dues  in  advance,  the  same  as  on  a  Visiting  Card, 


VISITORS  AND  VISITING.  677 

in  order  to  visit  on  the  Official  Certificate. — 1897  S.  G.  L.  Jour- 
nal 15165,  15584,  15584,  15613. 

2892.  Expired  Official  Certificate.  A  brother  cannot 
visit  on  an  Expired  Official  Certificate. — 1897  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 
15174,  15534,  15584,  15613. 

2893.  Official  Certificate  and  Semi-annual  Password. 

A  brother  who  is  in  possession  of  an  Official  Certificate  and  the 
Annual  Traveling  Password,  can  visit  a  Lodge  within  the  juris- 
diction containing  his  own  Lodge,  he  being  without  the  password 
of  the  current  term. — 1879  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  15174,  15534, 
15584,  15613. 

2894.  Elective  Officers  of  the  Grand  Lodge  and  Grand 
Representatives.  An  Elective  Grand  Officer  of  the  Grand 
Lodge  and  a  Grand  Representative  of  either  branch  of  the 
Order  have  the  right  to  introduce  into  Subordinate  Lodges  of  his 
own  jurisdiction,  brothers  of  another  jurisdiction  or  brothers 
holding  unexpired  Withdrawal  Cards  without  the  Annual 
Traveling  Password.— 1857  Journal,  267;  1864  Journal  504; 
1888-1895  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  11103,  11368,  11396,  14249,  14525, 
14570;  By-Law  XIV,  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge. 

Note. — A  brother  out  of  the  juris-  ity.  He  announces  himself  as  Grand 
diction  or  State  where  his  Lodge  Master  with  a  visiting  brother,  and  is 
is  located,  may  always  visit,  if  intro-  entitled  to  be  received  with  the  Hon- 
duced  by  a  Grand  Representative  or  ors  of  the  Order,  and  must  be  so  re- 
any  elective  ofl&cer  of  the  Grand  ceived.  The  honors  are  not  to  be 
Lodge  or  Grand  Encampment  within  given  to  the  visiting  brother  unless 
■whose  jurisdiction  he  wishes  to  visit,  he  also  be  entitled  thereto.  A  Grand 
In  all  such  cases  the  presiding  ofl&cer  Representative  has  no  right  to  intro- 
<hall  be  satisfied  that  the  brother  duce  visitors  to  a  Subordinate  En- 
introducing  such  visitor  is  a  Grand  campment  whom  he  knows  are  not 
Representative  or  elective  oflBcer  of  members  of  the  patriarchal  branch  of 
the  Grand  Lodge  of  the  Jurisdiction  the  Order.— (1887  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 
to  which  his  Lodge  or  Encampment  10716,  10951,  10952,  11005).  An  elec- 
belong8.—(  1875-1882-1895  S.  G.  L.  tive  officer  of  the  Grand  Lodge  can- 
Journal,  6612,  6690,  9028,  9102,  14249,  not  legally  introduce  into  a  Lodge  a 
14525,  14570).  A  Grand  Master,  brother  holding  an  expired  With- 
when  introducing  a  visiting  brother,  drawal  Card.— (1871  8.  G.  L.  Journal, 
enters  the  Lodge  in  his  official  capac-  499.3,  .')185,  5222). 

2895.  Rig-ht  of  Grand  Representative  to  introduce 
visitors.  A  Grand  Representative's  right  to  introduce  visitors 
is  confined  to  his  own  jurisdiction;  he  has,  therefore,  not  the 


678  VISITOKS  AND  VISITING. 

right  to  introduce  any  brother  into  any  Subordinate  out  of  hiw^ 
own  jurisdiction  under,  any  circumstances. — 1889  Journal,  73. 

2896.  Cannot  introduce  members  of  their  own  juris- 
diction. Grand  officers  and  Grand  Representatives  are  not 
authorized  to  introduce  members  of  their  own  Grand  jurisdic- 
tion— only  members  of  other  jurisdictions.  The  only  authority 
for  such  introduction  is  given  by  Article  XIV  of  the  By-Laws 
of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge. — 1895  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  14249, 
14525,  14570. 

2897.  Powers  of  elective  Grand  Officers  cannot  be 
delegated.  The  Grand  Master,  or  other  elective  Grand  officer, 
has  no  power  to  grant  a  dispensation  to  admit  as  a  visitor  an 
Ancient  Odd  Fellow  or  any  other  brother.  They  cannot  dele- 
gate the  power  in  them  in  regard  to  the  introduction  of  visitors. 
It  must  be  done  in  person  by  said  officer  upon  each  and  every 
occasion  such  brother  visits  the  Lodge,  and  the  Recording  Sec- 
retary should  note  the  same  upon  the  record. — 1857  Journal, 
285,  286. 

2898.  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  cannot  introduce 
visitor.  A  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  has  no  right  to 
introduce  any  brother  into  a  Lodge  as  a  visitor. — 1858  S.  G.  L. 
Journal,  2859,  2925,  2963. 

2899.  How  a  Lodge  may  visit.  A  Lodge  with  its 
officers  can  in  a  body  visit  another  Lodge  outside  of  its  own 
jurisdiction  without  cards  or  the  annual  traveling  password, 
but  it  is  necessary  that  one  of  their  first  two  officers  in  charge 
must  be  in  possession  of  the  annual  traveling  password,  and 
have  his  card.  Such  officer  may  introduce  them- in  the  manner 
provided  for  the  introduction  of  visitors  by  the  elective  Grand 
officers.-1875  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  6350,  ^6619,  6692;  1857-1858- 
1859  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  2792,  2828,  2990,  4467,  4598,  4614. 

2900.  A  saloon-keeper  or  bartender  with  Witlidrawal 
Card.  A  saloon-keeper  or  bartender  taking  a  Withdrawal 
Card  is  entitled  to  the  annual  traveling  password,  and  may 
visit  upon  them  one  year,  though  he  continue  the  business. — 
1896.S.G.  L.  Journal,  14687,  14948,  15019. 

(See  Recess). 


VISITING  COMMITTEE— VOUCHING.  679 

VISITING  CARDS. 

(See  Cards.) 

VISITING  COMMITTEE. 

2901.  Objects  of.  There  are  two  objects  to  be  attained  in 
having  a  Visiting  Committee  in  the  Lodge.  First,  that  the  sick 
brother  shall  be  properly  cared  for;  second,  that  the  Lodge 
may  be  kept'constantly  advised  of  his  actual  condition. — 1889 
Journal,  28,  29,  122,  163. 

2902.  Duty  of  sick  brothers  in  certain  cases.  Those 
who  are  on  the  sick  list  and  are  able  to  lighten  the  labors  of 
the  committee,  should  do  so  by  calling  on  them  at  convenient 
times.  The  Noble  Grand  should  request  the  sick  brother  to 
call  on  the  members  of  the  committee  as  often  as  he  is  in  town, 
and  in  that  way  they  may  be  entirely  relieved  of  the  necessity 
of  visiting  him  at  his  home.— 1889  Journal,  29,  122,  163. 

2903.  Duty  of  committee  and  sick  brothers.     The 

Visiting  Committee  is  compelled  to  visit  a  brother  as  long  as 
he  is  on  the  sick  list,  provided  the  brother  be  too  sick  to  call  on 
members  of  the  committee.  If  he  be  able  to  call  on  them  he 
should  do  so,  and  thus  lighten  their  labors.— 1890  Journal, 
316,  407,  417,  436. 

(See  Benefits). 

VOTE  AND  VOTING. 

(See  Ballot  and  Voting.) 

VOUCHING. 

2904.  Vouching"  for  brothers  is  illegal.  It  is  not  legal 
nor  proper  to  vouch  for  a  ))rother  who  has  not  the  password  or 
a  card.  Vouching  for  brothers  to  obtain  admission  as  visitors 
is  contrary  to  all  law  and  usage. — 1857  Journal,  254,  272. 

2905.  Expired  Visiting  Card  and  vouching.  A  brother 
cannot  visit  a  Lodge  in  another  jurisdiction  than  that  to  which 
his  Lodge  belongs,  after  his  Visiting  Card  has  expired;  nor 
can  he  be  vouched  for.— 1896  Journal,  408,  588,  629. 


680  WIDOW— WORK  OF  THE  ORDER. 

WATCHERS  AND  WATCHING  WITH  THE  SICK. 

(See  Nurses  and  Watchers.) 

WIDOW. 

2906.  Married  and  divorced.  The  widow  of  an  Odd 
Fellow  who  marries  and  is  divorced  from  her  second  husband 
is  not  thereby  restored  to  widowhood. — 1896  Journal,  410, 
581,  629. 

2907.  Money  and  donation.  A  Lodge  is  not  obliged  to 
pay  the  widow  of  one  of  its  members  any  money  except  the 
By-Laws  so  provide.  It  may,  however,  make  such  donation  as 
in  its  discretion  may  be  expedient. — 1896  Journal,  410, 588, 629. 

(See  Benefits;  Orphans). 

WITHDRAWAL  CARDS. 

(See  Cards.) 

WITNESSES. 

•  '  (See  Trials;  Benefits.) 

WORK  OF  THE  ORDER. 

2908.  Grand  Master.  He  shall  give  such  instructions, 
from  time  to  time,  in  the  work  of  the  Order,  to  the  Deputies  or 
to  the  Lodges,  as  may  be  necessary. — Constitution  Grand 
Lodge,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  1. 

2909.  District  Deputy  Grand  Master.  He  shall  see 
that  the  work  of  the  Order  is  performed  uniformly. — Consti- 
tution Grand  Lodge,  Art.  IV,  Sec.  7. 

2910.  Grand  Representatives  must  not  instruct  in, 
When.  Grand  Representatives  to  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge 
have  no  right,  and  are  forbidden,  to  instruct  in  the  secret  work 
of  the  Order,  or  decisions  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge,  any 
Subordinate  Lodge  or  person,  except  the  Grand  Master,  before 
they  report  thereon  to  the  Grand  Lodge. — 1858  Journal,  383. 

Note.— To  the    Sovereign    Grand  vide  and  establish  suitable  lectures 

Lodge  belongs  the  power  to  regulate  and  other  written    work   therefor— 

and   control  the  unwritten  work  of  (S.  G.  L.  Constitution,  Art.  I,  Sec.  5). 
the  Order,  and  also  the  power  to  pro- 


WORK  OF  THE  ORDER.  681 

2911.  Who  may  instruct  in.  The  Grand  Master,  his 
Deputy,  and  the  Noble  Grand,  are  the  only  ones  having  author- 
ity to  impart  instruction  in  the  secret  work  of  the  Order  in  a 
Subordinate  Lodge.  Representatives  to  the  Grand  Lodge  have 
no  such  authority. — 1860  Journal,  50. 

.  2912.  Duty  of  installing  officers.  Installing  officers 
should  impress  upon  the  minds  of  those  officers  holding  in  cus- 
tody the  secret  work  of  our  Order  the  great  importance  of  such 
trust,  and  the  binding  nature  of  their  obligations  in  the  prem- 
ises, and  the  penalty  attached  to  their  violation — 1870  Jour- 
nal, 280,  296. 

2913.  Must  not  be  written.  It  is  wrong  for  a  Lodge  or 
Noble  Grand  to  require  or  request  of  a  brother,  when  taking 
the  Third  or  any  other  degree,  that  he  shall  write  the  password 
or  any  of  the  secret  work. — 1872  Journal,  574,  665,  684, 

2914.  Must  not  have  op  use  key.  Any  brother  who 
has  or  uses  a  written  key  to  the  unwritten  work  of  the  Order  is 
subject  to  expulsion. — 1887  Journal,  770,  875,  888. 

2915.  Oblig'ations,  who  can  administer.  Only  a  Noble 
Grand,  Vice-Grand  or  Past  Vice-Grand  can  administer  obliga- 
tions.—1891  Journal,  586,  690,  716. 

Note. — The  obligation  to  a  candi-  governed  by  the  question  of  fitness  " 

date  must  be  administered  by  a  Vice-  it  means  fitness  within  the  limitations 

Grand  or  Past  Vice-Grand.     Where  of  law— (1893  S.  G.L.  Journal,  13256, 

the  instructions  in   floor  work  say  13548,  13671.) 
that  "positions  on  a  staff  are  to  be 

2916.  Memorizing"  oblig-ations.  The  question  whether 
the  obligations  should  be  memorized  or  read  from  the  Ritual 
should,  in  the  absence  of  local  State  Legislation,  be  left  to  the 
Subordinate  Lodges  as  the  best  judges  of  the  manner  by  which 
their  officers  can  most  impressively  render  the  work. — 1891 
Journal,  12644,  12703. 

2917.  Obligations  must  be  administered  letter  per- 
fect. With  the  Subordinate  Lodge  rests  the  decision  of  the 
question  as  to  whether  the  obligations  to  candidates  shall  be 
delivered  from  memory  or  be  read  from  the   Ritual,  the  Sov- 


682  WORK  OF  THE  ORDER. 

ereign  Grand  Lodge  having  decided  that  each  Lodge  is  the  best 
judge  as  to  how  its  officers  cail  best  administer  the  obligations. 
In  either  case,  o'f  course,  they  must  be  administered  letter  per- 
fect.—1895  Journal,  20,  185,  235. 

2918.  Cannot  omit  op  add  to  any  part.  It  is  not  legal 
to  omit  any  part  of  the  work  of  the  initiatory,  or  any  of  the 
other  degrees.  No  one  has  any  right  to  add  to  or  take  from 
the  work,  as  laid  down  in  the  Ritual,  except  the  Sovereign 
Grand  Lodge.— 1895  Journal,  18,  185,  235. 

Note.— All  Grand  Lodges  shall  en-»  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge,  I.  O.  O. 

force  iipon  their  Subordinates  a  strict  F.,  and  are  held  responsible  for  any 

adherence  to  the  work  of  the  Order,  irregularities  that  they  may  allow — 

according  to  the  forms  furnished  by  (By-Laws  S.  G.  L.,  Art.  XXII). 

2919.  Must  be  adhered  to.  When  there  appears  a  con- 
flict between  the  Subordinate  Lodge  Ritual  and  the  so-called 
Subordinate  Lodge  floor  work,  the  instructions  laid  down  in  the 
Ritual  must  be  adhered  to.— 1893  Journal,  276,  391,  421. 

2920.  How  it  must  be  studied.  It  is  not  lawful  for  the 
Noble  Grand,  or  any  member  of  the  Order,  to  study  the  un- 
written work  of  a  Subordinate  Lodge  from  a  book  which  is  not 
furnished  by  the  Grand  Lodge.  The  penalty  for  the  violation 
of  this  law  is  expulsion.— 1890  Journal,  315,  316,  407,  417,  436. 

2921.  Alleged  secret  work.  It  is  a  gross  violation  of 
law  for  a  Lodge  to  use  or  have  in  its  possession  any  work  pur- 
porting to  be  the  secret  work  of  Odd  Fellowship,  except  that 
issued  by  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge. — 1896  S.  G.  L.  Journal, 
14683, 14948,  15019. 

2921a.  Paraphernalia.  The  paraphernalia  used  in  the 
secret  work  cannot  be  worn  by  the  officers  on  the  occasion  of  a 
public  anniversary  of  a  Lodge. —1896  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  14683, 
14948,  15019. 

2922.  Rehearsal.  It  is  a  violation  of  law  to  rehearse  any 
degree  or  secret  work  in  the  Lodge-room,  except  the  authorized 
work  prepared  by  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge. — 1896  S.  G.  L. 
Journal,  14683,  14948, 15019. 


WORK  OF  THE  ORDER.  683 

2923.  Devices  to  make  ridiculous.  Any  member  of  the 
Order  who  shall  introduce,  sell  or  offer  to  introduce,  or  sell  to 
any  Subordinate  Lodge,  Rebekah  Lodge,  Encampment  or  Can- 
ton of  Patriarchs  Militant,  any  device  which  in  its  character  is 
calculated  to  make  ridiculous  the  sublime  lessons  taught  by  the 
several  degrees  of  the  Order,  shall  be  guilty  of  an  offense 
against  the  Order,  and  on  conviction  thereof  shall  be  expelled. 
—1897  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  15641. 

2924.  Costumes.  The  costumes  used  in  conferring  Lodge 
Degrees  form  part  of  the  paraphernalia  belonging  to  the  secret 
work  and  it  is  improper  to  make  a  public  display  of  them. — 
1890  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  11892,  12217,  12281. 

2925.  Photographs.  Neither  a  Subordinate  Body  nor  a 
member  is  allowed  to  manufacture  or  sell  photographs  of  scenes 
in  the  Dramatic  Work,  nor  groups  of  ritualistic  characters. — 
1890-94  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  11893,  12217,  12281,  14171. 

(See  Charge  Books;  Charges  and  Lectures;  Rebekah  Branch). 


CONSTITUTION 

OF  

SUBORDINATE    LODGES, 

UNDER  THE  JURISDICTION   OF   THE 

GRAND  LODGE  I.  0.  0.  F.,  OF  THE  STATE  OF  CALIFORNIA. 


PREAMBLE. 

For  the  purpose  of  effecting  uniformity  in  the  administra- 
tion of  the  privileges,  honors  and  benefits  of  Odd  Fellowship 
within  this  jurisdiction,  the  Grand  Lodge  of  the  Independent 
Order  of  Odd  Fellows  of  the  State  of  California  ordains 
the  following  Constitution  of  Subordinate  Lodges  under  its 
jurisdiction  : 

ARTICLE  L 

Section  1. — Name.  This  Lodge  shall  consist  of  at  least 
five  members  of  the  Degree  of  Truth,  including  one  qualified  to 

preside  at  its  meetings,  to  be  hailed  and  entitled   

Lodge,  No.  . .  . ,  of  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows,  of 
Oalifornia,  holding  a  legal  charter  granted  by  the  Grand  Lodge 
of  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows  of  the  State  of  Cali- 
fornia. It  cannot  voluntarily  surrender  its  charter  so  long  as 
five  Third-degree  members  in  good  standing  object  thereto. 

ARTICLE  IL 

Section  1. — Membership.  Every  applicant  for  initiation 
must  be  a  free  white  male  of  the  age  of  twenty-one  years;  of 
sound  health;  of  good  moral  character  and  industrious  habits, 
having  some  known  respectable  means  of  support;  must  be- 
lieve in  the  existence  of  a  Supreme  Being,  the  Creator  and  Pre- 
server of  the  Universe,  and  be  pi^posed  in  the  Lodge  nearest 
his  residence,  except  that  Lodge  grant  permission  for  his  join- 


CONSTITUTION  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGES.  685 

ing  another  Lodge;  provided,  that  application  for  membership 
may  be  made  to  any  Lodge  nearest  the  residence  of  the  appli- 
cant in  the  same  county  or  district.  A  candidate  may  be 
admitted  in  any  Lodge  in  the  city  or  village  in  which  he 
resides;  but  all  candidates  for  initiation  must  resic^  in  this 
jurisdiction,  except  such  candidates  as  may  apply  from  other 
States  or  Territories  where  there  is  no  Grand  Lodge  or  District 
Deputy  Grand  Sire  located. 

Sec.  2.— Deposit  of  card,  dismissal  certificate  or  Ancient 
Odd  Fellow.  Every  applicant  for  membership  by  deposit  of 
card,  or  certificate  ol  dismissal,  or  as  an  Ancient  Odd  Fellow, 
shall  deposit  his  card  or  certificate  with  his  proposition,  or  fur- 
nish satisfactory  evidence  that  such  card  or  certificate  has  beer> 
lost. 

Sec.  3.— Suspended  or  expelled  members.  No  sus- 
pended or  expelled  member  of  the  Order  can  be  admitted  to 
membership  in  this  Lodge  except  on  a  dismissal  certificate  or 
on  being  reinstated  and  receiving  a  Withdrawal  Card  from  the 
Lodge  which  suspended  or  expelled  him,  or  from  the  Grand 
Secretary,  as  prescribed  by  law. 

Sec.  4.— Non-beneficial  members.  An  Odd  Fellow  who 
has  been  regularly  initiated  into  the  Order,  and  has  retained 
membership  therein  for  at  least  five  consecutive  years,  and  wha 
at  the  time  of  making  application  for  reinstatement  or  mem- 
bership shall  be  over  fifly  years  of  age,  may  be  admitted  to 
membership  in  this  Lodge  as  a  non-beneficial  member  upon 
such  terms  as  the  By-Laws  may  prescribe,  by  presenting  a 
petition  as  required  under  Section  1,  Article  III,  for  proposals 
for  membership  by  initiation,  which  shall  be  disposed  accord- 
ing to  said  section. 

Sec.  5. —  Applicant  residing:  nearer   another  Lodgfe. 

When  an  application  for  membership  is  received  from  a  person 
residing  nearer  to  another  Lodge  than  the  one  to  which  the 
application  is  made,  the  Lodge  receiving  such  application  shall 
communicate  the  fact  to  the  Lodge  nearest  the  residence  of  such 
applicant,  and  shall  inquire  whether  such  person  is  a  fit  and 
proper  person  to  be  admitted  into  our  Order,  and,  if  in  the  same 
county  and  district,  shall  also  ask  the  consent  of  such  Lodge  to 


686  CONSTITUTION  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGES. 

receive  and  act  upon  such  application;  and  it  shall  take  no 
further  action  upon  such  communication.  The  Lodge  receiv- 
ing such  communication  shall  appoint  a  committee  of  three  to 
investigate  the  character,  standing  and  health  of  the  petitioner, 
in  the  same  manner  as  if  the  application  was  made  directly  to 
such  Lodge.  Such  committee  shall  report  at  the  next  regular 
meeting  of  the  Lodge,  and  a  certified  copy  of  the  report,  to- 
gether with  a  certified  copy  of  the  minutes  showing  the  action 
of  the  Lodge  upon  the  request  for  consent  to  receive  and  act 
upon  the  application  (if  such  consent  was  necessary),  shall  he 
forthwith  forwarded  to  the  Lodge  in  which  such  application  is 
filed,  and  said  last-named  Lodge  may  ther!  proceed  upon  such 
application  as  in  other  cases,  except  that  if  it  be  a  case  where 
the  consent  of  the  other  Lodge  is  necessary,  and  that  consent 
be  refused,  the  petitioner's  money  (if  any  has  been  paid)  shall 
be  returned,  and  no  further  action  shall  be  had  in  the  premises. 

Sec.  6.— Saloon-keeper,  bartender  and  gambler.    No 

saloon-keeper,  bartender  or  professional  gambler  shall  be  elig- 
ible to  membership  in  this  Order. 

ARTICLE  IIL 

Section  1.— Propositions  for  membership.    The  name  of 

si  person  offered  for  membership,  with  his  age,  nativity,  resi- 
dence and  occupation,  must  be  proposed  by  a  member,  in  writ- 
ing, signed  by  the  applicant,  with  the  names  of  two  persons  as 
references  attached,  and  entered  upon  the  record,  and  forthwith 
be  referred  to  a  committee  of  three  members  for  investigation, 
who  shall  report  at  the  next  succeeding  regular  meeting  (unless 
extraordinary  circumstances  prevent),  when  the  candidate  shall 
be  balloted  for  with  ball  ballots,  and  if  three  or  more  black 
•balls  appear,  the  candidate  shall  be  declared  rejected. 

Sec.  2.— A  brother  twenty-five  years  a  member.    A 

brother  who  has  been  for  twenty-five  years  a  contributing 
member  of  a  Subordinate  Lodge,  who  may  desire  t6  join  this 
Lodge  by  deposit  of  card,  may  make  application  for  admission 
before  severing  his  connection  with  his  Lodge,*by  sending  in 
his  petition  setting  forth  the  fact  of  his  having  been  a  member 
for  that  length  of  time,  together  with  such  other  matter  as  is 
usually  contained  in  petitions  for  membership;  whereupon  the 


CONSTITUTION  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGES.  687 

Lodge  shall  proceed  to  consider  such  application  in  the  usual 
manner,  and  in  case  of  the  election  of  such  applicant,  the  Sec- 
retary shall  immediately  notify  the  Lodge  to  which  the  brother 
belongs,  and  when  the  brother's  Withdrawal  Card  shall  have 
been  received  by  the  Secretary  of  this  Lodge,  and  he  has  paid 
the  admission  fee,  he  shall  be  entitled  to  sign  the  Constitution, 
and  thereby  be  received  into  full  membership. 

Sec.  3. — Withdrawal  Card.  Should  this  Lodge  receive 
notification  that  one  of  its  members  has  been  so  elected  to 
membership  by  another  Lodge,  this  Lodge  shall,  at  the  meeting 
when  such  notification  is  received,  grant  such  brother  a  With- 
drawal Card — if  he  is  clear  on  the  books  of  the  Lodge  and  free 
from  all  charges — Upon  the  payment  of  the  requisite  fee,  and 
the  Secretary  shall  immediately  forward  the  card  to  the  Lodge 
from  which  the  notification  of  the  brother's  election  to  mem- 
bership comes. 

Sec.  4.— Reconsideration  of  ballot— Re-ballot.  No  re- 
consideration of  an  unfavorable  ballot  can  be  had  unless  all 
the  brothers  who  may  cast  black  balls  against  an  applicant  for 
membership  voluntarily  make  a  motion  for  reconsideration  of 
the  ballot;  provided  such  reconsideration  be  had  within  four 
regular  meeting  nights  next  succeeding  such  rejection;  and  in 
such  case  the  vote  on  the  reconsideration  shall  be  taken  by 
ball  ballots,  and  if  all  the  balls  cast  be  in  favor  of  it,  the  recon- 
sideration shall  be  had;  whereupon  the  application  shall  lie 
over  till  the  succeeding  meeting,  when  another  ballot  shall  be 
had  with  ball  ballots,  and  if  the  same  be  unanimously  in  favor 
of  the  applicant,  he  shall  thereby  be  elected;  but  if  one  or  more 
black  balls  appear  in  either  ballot,  the  applicant  shall  be  re- 
jected; and  in  no  case  shall  a  reconsideration  be  had  except 
upon  a  voluntary  motion  of  all  those  who  cast  black  balls;  and 
never  more  than  one  motion  for  a  reconsideration  in  the  same 
case  shall  be  allowed.  A  favorable  balloting  can  be  reconsid- 
ered at  any  meeting  prior  to  the  admission  of  a  candidate,  pro- 
vided a  majority  of  the  members  present  agree  thereto.  In  case 
one  or  more  black  balls  appear  in  a  ballot  for  a  candidate  for 
membership,  the  Lodge  may  immediately  retake  the  ballot  for 
such  candidate,  in  order  to  verify  the  fact  that  such  black  balls 
may  not  have  been  cast  by  error. 


688  CONSTITUTION  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGES. 

Sec.    5.— Rejection    notice  —  Renewal  of   application. 

When  a  candidate  for  initiation  has  been  rejected,  notice 
thereof  shall  be  sent,  without  delay,  to  the  Grand  Secretary, 
and  to  all  the  Lodges  in  the  county  and  district,  and  he  cannot 
be  proposed  again  in  any  Lodge  for  the  space  of  one  year  after 
such  rejection.  All  other  applications  for  membership  may  be 
renewed  at  any  time. 

Sec.  6. — Withdrawing^  application.  An  application  for 
membership  may  be  withdrawn  without  the  permission  of  the 
Lodge  before  the  report  of  the  committee  is  read  to  the  Lodge, 
but  not  afterwards. 

Sec.  7. — False  representations.  If  any  person  shall  gain 
admittance  to  any  Lodge  upon  a  petition  containing  any  false 
representations,  he  shall  be  expelled. 

Sec.  8.— Change  of  name  on  records.  In  case  the 
name  of  any  member  of  the  Order  shall  at  any  time  appear — 
upon  memorial  duly  presented  by  him — not  to  be  his  correct 
name,  the  Lodge  may,  upon  motion  duly  made  therefor,  order 
such  name  changed  upon  the  records  of  the  Lodge  to  his  true 
name;  provided  a  motion  therefor  shall  be  submitted  in  writ- 
ing at  least  two  weeks  prior  to  action  thereon;  a,nd  provided 
further  that  two-thirds  of  the  members  present  at  the  meeting 
of  the  Lodge  consent  thereto;  and  the  Secretary  shall  report 
such  action  to  the  Grand  Secretary,  who  shall  report  the  same 
to  all  the  Lodges  in  the  jurisdiction. 

Sec.  9.— Membership  by  deposit  of  Visiting*  Card.     A 

member  of  any  Subordinate  Lodge  shall  have  the  privilege  of 
applying  for  membership  in  this  Lodge  without  first  applying 
for  a  Withdrawal  Card  from  the  Subordinate  Lodge  in  which 
he  holds  membership,  by  first  obtaining  a  Visiting  Card  from 
such  Lodge  and  depositing  the  same  with  this  Lodge.  Upon 
election  of  such  brother  by  this  Lodge,  this  Lodge  shall  notify 
the  Lodge  of  which  he  is  a  member  of  such  election,  when,  being 
free  from  all  charges,  and  the  payment  of  all  dues  and  fines, 
upon  proper  application  he  shall  be  entitled  to  a  Withdrawal 
Card.  Upon  deposit  of  said  card  with  this  Lodge,  he  shall  be 
entitled  to  sign  the  Constitution  and  By-Laws  and  be  received 
in  full  membership  from  such  time,  upon  the  payment  of  the 


CONSTITUTION   OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGES.  689 

admission  fee  required  by  the  By-Laws  of  this  Lodge  for  admis- 
sion by  card. 

ARTICLE   IV. 

Section  1.— Fees,  dues  and  assessments.  The  fees  of 
this  Lodge  shall  not  be  less  than  $10.00  for  initiation;  $5.00  for 
each  degree;  15.00  for  admission  by  Card;  $8.00  for  an  Ancient 
Odd  Fellow,  and  $10.00  by  Deposit  of  Dismissal  Certificate. 
The  dues  of  this  Lodge  shall  not  be  less  than  twelve  and  one- 
half  cents  per  week  for  beneficial  members,  and  five  cents  per 
week  for  non-beneficial  members,  both  payable  weekly  in 
advance;  provided j  that  the  dues  of  non-beneficial  members. 
shall  not  be  more  than  one-half  the  amount  charged  to  benefit 
cial  members.  In  addition  to  the  foregoing,  the  Lodge  may- 
provide  by  its  By-Laws  for  a  widows,'  orphans'  and  educational 
Fund,  and  funeral  tax,  and  for  extraordinary  assessments  for 
Lodge  purposes. 

Sec.  2.  Benefits  and  dues,  assessments  and  fineSr 
Every  member  qualified  as  required  by  the  By-Laws  shall,  in 
case  of  being  disabled  by  sickness  or  bodily  accident  from  earn- 
ing'a  livelihood,  be  entitled  to,  and  may  receive  such  weekly 
benefits  as  may  be  fixed  by  law,  from  the  funds  of  the  Lodge, 
which  shall  in  no  case  be  less  than  four  dollars  per  week  for 
Third-degree  members;  but  the  Lodge  may  provide  in  its  By- 
Laws  that  none  but  Third-degree  members  shall  be  entitled  to 
weekly  benefits;  also,  that  benefits  shall  not  be  allowed  for  the 
first  week's  sickness.  Such  benefits  shall  commence  six  months 
from  the  date  of  admission  to  membership  in  this  Lodge,  whether 
the  same  be  by  initiation,  Deposit  of  Card;  as  an  Ancient  Odd 
Fellow,  or  by  Dismissal  Certificate,  provided  the  brother  shall 
have  attained  the  degree  required  by  the  By-laws,  and  all 
brothers,  if  otherwise  qualified,  shall  be  entitled  to  benefits  if 
not  more  than  thirteen  weeks  in  arrears  for  dues,  assessments 
or  fines;  provided  that  all  payments  by  a  niember  shall  be  on 
his  general  account,  unless  otherwise  directed  by  him,  and  shall 
be  applied  to  the  payment  of  dues,  assessments  and  fines  in  th^^ 
order  in  which  they  become  due,  but  this  proviso  shall  not  be 
applicable  to  fines  imiK)8ed  as  penalties  upon  conviction  upon 
charges.  Benefits  are  rights  personal  to  the  member,  his  family 

44 


690  CONSTITUTION  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGES. 

and  dependent  relatives,  and  are  not  payable  to  the  legal  repre- 
sentatives of  a  member's  estate. 

Sec,  3.— Funeral  expenses  and  funeral  benefits.  In  case 
of  the  death  of  a  njember,  irrespective  of  his  standing  relative  to 
sick  benefits,  there  shall  be  allowed  from  the  Lodge  a  uniform 
sum  of  not  less  than  thirty  dollars  to  defray  the  expenses  of  the 
burial,  to  be  paid  by  the  Noble  Grand  on  account  of  the  funeral; 
provided,  the  brother  be  buried  by  the  Order  or  at  the  expense 
of  the  family  of  the  deceased.  In  the  absence  of  competent 
relations  the  Noble  Grand  shall  take  charge  of  the  funeral  and 
render  an  account  of  the  disbursements.  In  addition  to  the 
above,  the  Lodge  may  provide  in  its  By-Laws  for  a  funeral 
l)enefit. 

Sec.  4.— Funeral  and  sick  benefits,  funeral  expenses  and 
inmates  of  Odd  Fellows'  Home.  The  funeral  and  sick  benefits 
shall  be  regulated  by  the  By-Laws  of  the  Lodge,  and  all  orders 
drawn  for  the  above  benefits  shall  be  by  vote  of  the  Lodge.  No 
brother  who  shall  have  been  admitted  to  the  Odd  Fellows'  Home 
as  an  indigent  shali  be  entitled  to  sick  or  funeral  benefits  during 
the  time  he  shall  remain  an  inmate  of  the  Home,  but  the  funeral 
expenses  allowed  by  the  By-Laws  of  his  Lodge,  in  case  of  his 
death  and  burial  by  the  Home,  shall  be  paid  into  the  Odd 
Fellows'  Home  Fund.  No  brother  shall  be  required  to  pay 
Lodge  dues  or  assessments  while  an  inmate  of  the  Home  as  an 
indigent. 

^  Sec.  5.  Benefit  investig-ations— Appeal.  If  a  Lodge  re- 
fuses or  neglects  to  grant  sick  benefits  to  a  brother  he  may,  at 
any  time  within  four  weeks  thereafter,  demand,  in  writing, 
that  the  Lodge  appoint  a  committee  to  investigate  the  matter; 
whereupon  the  Lodge  shall  appoint  a  committee  of  five  to  hear 
the  evidence  and  report  the  facts  and  their  conclusions  to  the 
Lodge.  The  Noble  Grand  shall  appoint  three  members  of  such 
committee,  and  the  Vice-Grand  shall  appoint  two  members. 
The  committee  shall  be  governed  by  the  laws  applicable  to 
Trial  Committees  upon  charges.  Such  committee  shall,  with- 
out unnecessary  delay,  notify  the  brother  of  the  time  and  place 
of  their  meeting,  and  investigate  the  case.  Objections  to  the 
appointment,  or  to  any  of  the  committee  must,  if  the  claimant 


CONSTITUTION  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGES.  691 

is  present  in  the  Lodge  when  the  committee  is  appointed,  be 
made  then,  unless  the  brother  requests  a  continuance,  which 
shall  be  granted  for  at  least  one  week,  and  each  member  of  the 
committee  may  be  examined  as  to  their  qualifications  to  act 
thereon,  and  if  the  claimant  is  not  present  when  the  committee 
is  appointed,  he  must  make  his  examination  of,  and  his  objec- 
tions to,  the  committee  before  it  proceeds  to  receive  the  testi- 
mony or  evidence.  Such  objections,  when  made  to  the  committee 
as  herein  provided,  shall  be  forthwith  referred  and  reported  to 
the  Lodge  for  its  action  thereon.  The  committee  shall  keep 
full  minutes  of  the  evidence,  and  of  their  proceedings,  and 
report  the  same  to  the  Lodge  with  their  conclusion.  The 
claimant  has  the  affirmative  of  the  issue.  If  a  witness  be  a 
member  of  the  Order  he  shall  be  obligated  and  give  his  testi- 
mony on  the  honor  of  an  Odd  Fellow.  If  he  be  not  a  member, 
then  on  oath  or  affirmation,  and  the  proceedings  must  state 
that  such  oath,  affirmation  or  obligation  was  administered. 
The  obligation,  oath  or  affirmation  may  be  administered  by 
any  member  of  the  committee.  Hearsay  and  ex  parte  state- 
ments must  not  be  received,  but  the  witness  must  personally 
appear  and  testify,  or  his  deposition  must  be  taken  as  provided 
by  the  laws  of  the  Order.  No  testimony  shall  be  taken  with- 
out notice,  or  opportunity  for  cross-examination  by  the  op- 
posing party.  Each  witness,  at  the  conclusion  of  his  testi- 
mony, or  if  the  committee  adjourn  before  its  conclusion,  then 
at  each  adjournment,  shall  have  his  testimony  as  taken  down 
by  the  committee  read  over  to  him,  and  after  making  such  cor- 
rections thereof  as  he  may  desire,  shall  then  sign  each  page  of 
said  testimony.  The  fact  that  his  testimony  has  not  been  con- 
cluded shall,  in  case  of  adjournment,  be  noted  in  the  minutes. 
Upon  report  being  made  by  the  committee  to  the  Lodge,  notice 
thereof  shall  be  given  by  the  Secretary  to  the  claimant,  and  he 
shall  have  two  weeks  after  service  of  such  notice  in  which  to 
file  his  exceptions  thereto.  The  Secretary  shall  file  a  written 
certificate  or  proof  of  such  service.  If  a  Bill  of  Exceptions  to 
the  report  of  the  committee  is  tiled,  as  above  provided,  the 
Lodge  may  determine  upon  its  merits,  and  either  change, 
modify  or  sustain  the  report  of  the  committee;  or  refer  it  back 
to  the  .<<ame  or  another  committee,  or  order  a  new  investigation. 
If  the  Lodge  shall  deem  the  exceptions  not  well  taken,  or  if  no 


692  CONSTITUTION  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGES. 

exceptions  have  been  filed  within  two  weeks  as  above  provided^ 
it  shall  pronounce  its  judgment  and  decision.  An  appeal  from 
the  judgment  of  the  Lodge  may  be  taken  at  any  time  within 
two  weeks  thereafter  to  the  Grand  Lodge,  on  questions  of  law^ 
or  fact,  or  both,  and  if  no  such  appeal  is  taken,  the  judgment 
of  the  Lodge  is  final.  In  lieu  of  the  taking  down  of  the  testi- 
mony by  the  committee  and  the  signing  of  the  same  as  herein 
provided,  the  same  may,  by  consent,  duly  signed,  be  taken 
down  by  a  short-hand  reporter,  and  as  soon  as  possible  there- 
after written  out  by  him  in  long-hand,  and  duly  certified  by 
him  to  be  correct,  but  any  witness  may,  if  he  desires,  correct 
his  testimony  after  it  is  so  written  out,  and  in  such  case  of 
correction  shall  sign  the  same.  The  Lodge  shall  not  be  liable 
for  the  expenses  of  the  stenographer  or  any  part  thereof,  except 
it  shall  have  authorized  the  employment  of  said  stenographer 
by  vote,  at  a  regular  meeting  prior  to  his  employment. 

Sec.  6— A  member  no  rig-ht  to  resort  to  Courts  of  law 
for  benefits,  etc.  This  Constitution  and  all  laws,  rules  and 
regulations  providing  for  the  granting  of  sick,  funeral  and  other 
benefits,  or  of  any  aid,  relief,  assistance,  allowance,  expenses^ 
or  money  to  any  member,  wife,  widow,  orphan  or  any  person 
whatever,  or  providing  for  the  payment  to  the  Lodge  of  dues,, 
assessments  and  demands  by  a-  member,  are  not  intended  and 
shall  not  be  construed  to  create  the  relation  of  debtor  and 
creditor,  nor  to  create  legal  rights,  liabilities,  nor  responsibili- 
ties, nor  any  legal  contractual  relation,  nor  to  confer  any  right 
to  enforce  the  granting  or  payment  of  the  same  by  resort  ta 
Courts  of  law;  on  the  contrary,  all  questions,  whether  of  law  or 
fact,  relative  to  the  granting,  payment,  or  refusal  of  the  same, 
relate  to  moral  duties  or  obligations,  and  not  to  legal  ones,  and 
appertain  to  the  sole  jurisdiction  of  this  Lodge  and  the 
authorities  of  this  Order,  and  their  decisions  in  the  premises 
shall  be  binding,  conclusive,  and  final  upon  all  members,  wives, 
widows,  orphans,  or  persons.  Every  person  by  becoming  or 
continuing  a  member  of  this  Lodge  consents  to  and  agrees  to 
abide  by  all  the  laws  and  decisions  of  this  Lodge  and  of  the 
authorities  of  the  Order. 

Sec.  7. — Sovereig-n    Grand  Lodge  and  Grand    Lodge. 

The  Constitution,  Laws  and  Decisions  of  the  Sovereign  Grand 


CONSTITUTION  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGES.  693 

Lodge  of  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows  and  the  Con- 
stitution, Laws  and  Decisions  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  the  Inde- 
pendent Order  of  Odd  Fellows  of  the  State  of  California,  are  laws 
of  this  Lodge,  and  all  persons,  by  becoming  or  continuing  mem- 
bers of  this  Lodge,  consent  to,  and  agree  to  abide  by  the  same. 

Sec.  8,— When  benefits  and  allowance  not  payable— 
Investigation — appeal.  No  benefits  shall  be  paid  for  any 
injury  or  disability  received  in  the  commission  of  a  crime  or 
an  immoral  act,  nor  for  any  sickness  or  disability  arising  from 
iiny  criminal  or  immoral  acts,  conduct,  causes  or  considerations, 
nor  in  cases  where  the  same  contribute  thereto.  No  benefit  or 
allowance  shall  be  paid  to  any  widow  of  an  Odd  Fellow,  except 
while  she  maintains  a  good  moral  character  in  fact,  and  in  case 
a  Lodge  neglects  or  refuses  to  grant  the  same  on  account  of  any 
immoral  act  or  conduct,  or  otherwise,  she  may  demand  within 
four  weeks  thereafter  the  appointment  of  a  committee,  as  pro- 
vided in  Section  5  of  this  Article,  and  said  section  shall,  in  all 
matters,  including  manner  and  time  of  appeal,  be  applicable 
thereto.  In  cases  where  the  Lodge  refuses  or  neglects  to  pay 
any  benefit  or  relief,  or  allowance,  which  our  laws  provide  shall 
be  paid,  the  person  may,  within  four  weeks  thereafter,  likewise 
demand  a  committee,  as  provided  in  said  Section  5,  and  the 
section  shall  likewise,  in  all  matters,  including  the  time  and 
manner  of  appeal,  be  applicable  thereto. 

Sec.  9.— Death  and  substitution  of  parties.     If  any 

member  shall  die  before  the  time  for  making  any  demand  or 
exercising  any  right  under  our  laws  has  expired,  his  widow,  or 
other  relative  or  person  pecuniarily  interested  in  the  matter 
under  our  laws,  may  be  substituted  in  the  place  of  such  de- 
ceased member  within  eight  weeks  after  said  death,  and  there- 
after prosecute  the  matter  to  final  determination  in  the  Order. 
Such  substitution  may  be  made  by  serving  the  Lodge  with  a 
written  notice,  stating  the  death  and  the  date  thereof,  the  facts 
showing  the  person  to  be  such  beneficiary,  and  that  the  person 
desires  to  prosecute  the  matter,  and  also,  within  the  said  eight 
weeks,  make  the  demand  on  the  Lodge  or  exercise  the  right  l)y 
notice,  in  writing,  to  the  Lodge. 

Sec.  10.-  Benefits  Arrears  -Asslg-nment— Executor  or 
administrator     Nurses.     A  l)rother   who   is  not  entitled  to 


694  CONSTITUTION  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGES. 

sick,  funeral  or  other  benefits,  by  reason  of  non-payment  of 
dues  or  demands  against  him,  cannot,  during  his  sickness,  by 
the  payment  of  arrearages,  reinstate  himself  in  good  standing^ 
so  as  to  be  entitled  to  benefits  during  that  sickness.  A  sick 
brother  claiming  benefits  must  report  himself,  or  cause  him- 
self to  be  reported,  sick  to  the  Lodge  without  delay.  Sick,  fun- 
eral or  other  benefits,  allowance  to  defray  burial  or  funeral 
expenses,  relief,  donation,  aid,  assistance  or  allowance,  are  not 
assignable  and  are  not  payable  to  an  executor  or  administra- 
tor. In  any  case  in  which  neither  this  Constitution  nor  the 
laws  of  the  Lodge,  nor  of  the  Order,  designate  the  person  to 
whom  the  benefits,  expenses,  allowance,  relief,  etc.,  shall  be 
paid,  the  Lodge  may  determine  the  same.  If  the  By-Laws 
provide  for  nurse  hire  for  a  member  the  Lodge  cannot  discrim- 
inate between  brothers  who  are  at  the  location  of  the  Lodge 
and  those  absent  therefrom,  but  all  members  are  equally  enti- 
tled to  the  same. 

ARTICLE  V. 

Section  1. — Degrees.  Application  for  election  to  either  of 
the  three  Subordinate  Degrees  shall  be  accompanied  w4th  the 
amount  required  therefor,  and  presented  to  the  Lodge,  under 
the  proper  head,  when  the  Lodge  shall  ballot  upon  the  applica- 
tion, and  if  not  more  than  two  black  balls  or  cubes  be  cast,  he 
shall  be  declared  elected;  and  if  the  Lodge  does  not  confer  the 
degrees  upon  its  own  members,  a  certificate  shall  be  given  the 
applicant,  addressed  to  a  Degree  Lodge,  or  officer  authorized 
to  confer  degrees,  showing  that  he  is  a  member  of  this  Lodge, 
and  has  been  authorized  to  receive  them. 

Sec.  2.— Conferping  degrees— Renewal  of  application. 

Not  more  than  two  degrees  shall  be  conferred  upon  a  candidate 
at  any  one  meeting,  except  by  dispensation.  If  any  degree  be 
refused  a  brother,  no  application  shall  be  again  received  from 
him  within  three  months. 

ARTICLE  VL 

Section  1.— Elective  officers.  The  elective  oflficers  shall 
consist  of  a  Noble  Grand,  Vice-Grand,  Secretary  and  Treasurer, 
who  shall  serve  a  regular  term  each,  provided  that  the  Secre- 


CONSTITUTION  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGES.  695 

tary  and  Treasurer  may  each  be  elected  for  the  period  of  one 
year.  The  Lodge  may  also  elect  a  Financial  Secretary,  to  serve 
for  one  year,  and  three  Trustees,  to  serve  for  such  terms  as  the 
By-Laws  shall  prescribe;  provided,  that  no  member  shall  hold 
any  two  of  said  offices  at  the  same  time. 

Sec.  2. — Appointed  officers.  The  appointed  officers  shall 
consist  of  a  Warden,  Conductor,  Outside  Guardian,  Inside 
Guardian,  Right  Supporter  to  Noble  Grand,  Left  Supporter  to 
Noble  Grand,  Right  Supporter  to  Vice-Grand,  Left  Supporter 
to  Vice-Grand,  and  Right  and  Left  Scene  Supporters,  who  shall 
each  serve  a  regular  term;  and  the  Lodge  may  also  appoint  a 
Chaplain  for  a  regular  term. 

Sec,    3.— Qualifications    for    office— Dispensation.    No 

member  of  this  Lodge  shall  be  installed  as  Noble  Grand  unless 
he  has  served  a  term  as  Vice-Grand,  or  a  majority  of  the  nights 
of  the  last  of  a  term  to  fill  a  vacancy;  or  as  Vice-Grand,  unless 
he  has  served  twenty-six  weeks  in  an  inferior  office  other  than 
Trustee.  Service  in  office,  whether  elected  or  appointed,  is 
qualifying  in  any  other  Lodge  as  well  as  in  this  Lodge,  provid- 
ing a  brother  has  a  certificate  to  that  effect  under  seal  of  a 
Lodge  in  good  standing;  provided,  that  any  member  of  the 
Degree  of  Truth  may  be  elected  if  all  qualified  brothers  refuse 
to  serve,  and  a  dispensation  be  granted  by  the  Grand  Master 
or  Deputy  of  the  District  previous  to  the  election. 

Sec.  4.— Officers  and  pecuniary  charges.  All  officers 
shall  be  clear  of  all  pecuniary  charges  on  the  books  at  the  time 
of  installation. 

Sec.  5.  Nominations.  Nominations  for  elective  offices 
shall  be  made  only  on  the  two  meetings  immediately  preceding 
that  of  a  regular  election,  except  when  the  nominees  for  an 
office  all  decline. 

Sec.  6. — Election — Installation.  Officers  shall  be  elected 
by  ballot  at  the  first  regular  meeting  in  June  and  December  of 
each  year,  and  be  installed  at  the  first  regular  meeting  in  Jan- 
uary and  July  of  each  year;  provided  the  installing  officers  be 
present;  if  absent,  the  Lodge  may,  by  vote,  defer  it  for  one  week, 
or  call  a  special  meeting  for  that  purpose,  at  the  recjuest  of  the 
District  Deputy  Grand  Master. 


I 

696  CONSTITUTION  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGES. 

Sec.  7.— Absence  of  officer  —  Removal.  Any  officer 
absenting  himself  from  the  Lodge  for  three  successive  meetings, 
except  in  case  of  sickness,  or  any  officer  for  misconduct  or  neg- 
lect as  such,  may  be  removed  by  a  vote  of  two-thirds  of  the 
members  voting  at  the  next  regular  meeting  after  a  resolution 
therefor  has  been  offered  in  the  Lodge  at  a  regular  meeting. 

See.  8.— Vacancies,  how  filled.  Vacancies  in  any  elec- 
tive office  may  be  filled  by  the  Lodge  by  nomination,  and  elec- 
tion by  ballot  at  the  next  regular  meeting  after  nominating, 
and,  until  so  filled,  the  Noble  Grand  shall  appoint  a  member 
to  the  office  pro  tern. 

Sec.  9.— Duties  of  officers.  The  duties  of  the  various 
officers  shall  be  as  laid  down  in  the  charges  of  office,  and  as 
specified  by  this  Constitution  and  the  By-Laws  of  the  Lodge. 

Sec.  10.—  Committees  on  candidates  and  charges.    The 

Noble  Grand,  or  officer  acting  as  such,  shall  appoint  the  ma- 
jority, and  the  Vice-Grand,  or  officer  acting  as  such,  the  minor- 
ity of  all  committees  on  candidates  and  charges. 

Sec.  11.— Representatives.  The  Lodge,  at  the  last  reg- 
ular meeting  in  March  of  each  year,  shall  elect  one  Repre- 
sentative to  the  Grand  Lodge  for  its  members  of  fifty  or  under; 
also,  one  representative  for  every  fifty  members  over  and  above 
said  first  number  of  fifty,  and  one  for  every  fraction  exceeding 
thirty  members  in  good  standing  as  shown  by  its  report  on  the 
31st  day  of  December  of  the  previous  year. 

Sec.  12.  Holding*  different  offices.  No  member  holding 
an  office  relating  to  the  management  or  disbursement  of  Lodge 
funds  shall  be  eligible  to  any.  other  office  of  similar  character 
in  the  same  Lodge  during  the  term  of  office  to  which  he  was 
first  elected. 

Sec.  13. — Election  by  acclamation.  At  all  elections  pro- 
vided for  by  Sections  6  and  8  of  this  Article,  if  there  be  but 
one  candidate  for  an  office,  such  candidate  may  be  elected  by 
acclamation. 

Sec.  14.— Treasurer,  Trustee,  and  funds.  No  member 
shall  be  eligible  for  election  of  Treasurer  or  Trustee  of  a  Lodge 
who  is  indebted  to  the  Lodge  for  any  borrowed  money,  or  held 


CONSTITUTION  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGES.  697 

as  security  to  the  Lodge  for  any  indebtedness  due  the  Lodge; 
nor  shall  a  Treasurer  or  Trustee  be  permitted  to  borrow  or  use 
any  funds  of  the  Lodge,  or  become  surety  for  the  same. 

ARTICLE  VIL 

Section  1.— Duties  of  Noble  Grand.  It  shall  be  the  duty 
of  the  Noble  Grand  to  preside  at  all  sessions  of  the  Lodge  and 
enforce  a  due  observance  of  the  Constitution  and  By-Laws;  to 
see  that  all  officers,  members  and  committees  of  the  Lodge  per- 
form their  respective  duties,  as  enjoined  by  the  several  charges 
and  laws;  to  appoint  all  officers  and  committees  not  otherwise 
provided  for;  he  shall  not  be  entitled  to  vote,  except  at  the 
election  of  officers  and  when  balloting  for  candidates;  when 
the  members  are  equally  divided  on  other  questions,  he  shall 
give  the  casting  vote,  excepting  in  cases  of  appeal  from  his  de- 
cision; he  shall  inspect  and  announce  the  result  of  all  ballot- 
ing?, or  other  votes  by  the  Lodge;  sign  all  orders  drawn  by  the 
Recording  Secretary  on  the  treasury  for  moneys  legally  voted, 
and  previous  to  closing  require  the  Financial  Secretary  to 
read  the  receipts  of  the  evening,  and  ask  the  Treasurer  if  he 
has  received  the  same.  He  shall,  also,  on  the  evening  of  instal- 
lation, appoint  a  Finance  Committee  to  serve  for  the  term,  con- 
sisting of  three  members  not  having  charge  of  the  Lodge  funds. 

Sec.  2.— Duties  of  Vice-Grand.  The  Vice-Grand  shall 
assist  the  Noble  Grand  in  the  performance  of  his  duties;  under 
his  direction  have  charge  of  the  door;  preside  over  the  Lodge 
in  the  absence  of  the  Noble  Grand;  shall  examine  and  ascer- 
tain the  condition  of  the  ballot  in  all  cases  where  the  vote  is 
required  to  be  taken  by  ball  *;&gJlots,  and  perform  all  other 
duties  required  by  the  cha£jM|ifma  usages  of  the  Order. 

Sec.  3.— Duties  of  Recording  Secretary.  The  Recording 
Secretary  shall  keep  accurate  minutes  of  Lodge  proceedings; 
endorse  and  file  all  papers  and  documents,  pertaining  to  Lodge 
transactions;  issue,  sign  and  attest,  wheii  required  by  the  Lodge 
or  the  laws  and  usages  of  the  Or^Jllf*  all  cards,  certificates, 
drafts  and  other  official  documents,  and  affix  thereto  the  Lodge 
seal,  wliich  shall  be  in  his  charge  and  keeping;  number  seri- 
ally and  file  all  communications  from  the  Grand  Master  or 


698  CONSTITUTION  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGES. 

Grand  Secretary,  and  enter  an  abstract  thereof,  and  the  num- 
ber, on  the  minutes;  make  out,  with  the  assistance  of  the  Finan- 
cial Secretary  (if  any),  the  term  and  relief  reports;  give,  with- 
out vote,  to  any  qualified  brother,  a  certificate  of  his  standing 
in  the  Lodge,  to  enable  him  to  join  an  Encampment  or  a  Re- 
bekah  Lodge;  give  the  notice  required  by  Section  8,  of  Article 
VIII,  of  this  Constitution;  indorse  on  propositions  for  member- 
ship the  names  of  the  Committee  of  Investigation,  and  notify 
them  of  their  appointment;  notify  persons  elected  to  member- 
ship when  to  appear  for  initiation  or  admission;  keep  a  roll  of 
the  members,  with  a  record  of  the  degrees  and  rank  they  have 
attained;  shall,  at  the  time  of  installation  of  the  officers,  send 
to  each  member  of  the  Lodge  residing  away  from  the  Lodge 
(and  who  may  be  entitled  to  receive  the  same)  an  order  for  the 
semi-annual  password;  and  perform  such  other  duties  as  are 
or  may  be  required  by  the  laws,  charges  and  usages  of  the 
Order.  He  may  receive  such  compensation  for  his  services  as 
the  Lodge  may  determine. 

Sec.  4. — Duties  of  Financial  Secretary.  The  Financial 
Secretary  (or  Secretary,  should  there  be  no  Financial  Secre- 
tary), shall  keep  just  and  true  accounts  between  the  Lodge  and 
it  members,  or  others,  in  a  regular  set  of  books,  including 
ledger,  journal,  receipt  and  cash  books,  and  such  others  as 
may  be  required  by  the  Lodge  and  the  laws  and  usages  of  the 
Order.  And  he  shall  give  each  member  credit  for  money  when 
paid  to  him,  and  the  brother's  credit  and  standing  shall  date 
from  such  payment.  He  shall  also  keep  a  book  in  which  the 
residence  of  each  member  is  recorded,  and  in  which  he  shall 
note  any  change  of  the  same.  He  shall  receive  and  receipt  for 
all  money  due  the  Lodge.  He  shall  pay  the  same  to  the  Treas- 
urer at  each  Lodge  meeting.  He  shall  give  the  notices  required 
-by  Section  1  of  Article  VIII  of  this  Constitution,  and  shall 
keep  a  copy  of  the  same,  or  the  substance  thereof,  with  the 
date,  on  a  stub  to  be  retained  by  him  in  a  book  prepared  for 
that  purpose;  endorse  cards  of  visitors;  during  the  months  of 
June  and  December  of  each  year,  and  previous  to  the  last  meet- 
ing of  said  months,  notify  each  member  who  is  in  any  way 
indebted  to  the  Lodge,  of  the  state  of  his  account;  assist  the 
Recording  Secretary  in  making  his  term  reports  and  render  to 


CONSTITUTION  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGES.  699 

the  Lodge  at  the  closing  of  each  term,  an  abstract  of  all  ac- 
counts on  the  Lodge  books,  together  with  the  receipts  and 
expenditures  of  the  term.  He  shall  also  furnish  at  each  elec- 
tion a  list  of  members  entitled  to  vote  to  the  Noble  Grand; 
under  his  direction  call  the  same,  and  perform  such  other 
duties  as  may  be  required  by  the  Lodge  and  the  laws  and 
usages  of  the  Order.  The  Financial  Secretary  may  receive 
such  compensation  for  his  services  as  the  Lodge  may  deter- 
mine. 

Sec.  5. — Duties  of  TreasureP.  The  Treasurer,  prior  to 
installation,  shall  give  a  joint  and  several  bond,  payable  to  the 
Trustees,  in  trust  for  the  Lodge,  in  the  sum  of  not  less  than 
one  thousand  dollars,  with  two  or  more  sureties,  for  the  faith- 
ful performance  of  his  duty;  receive  from  the  Financial  Secre- 
tary, each  Lodge  night,  the  money  in  his  hands;  pay  all  orders 
drawn  on  him  by  the  Noble  Grand  by  authority  of  the  Lodge, 
and  attested  by  the  Recording  Secretary  under  the  seal  thereof; 
give,  when  requested  by  the  Noble  Grand,  a  statement,  in 
writing,  of  money  on  hand;  report  at  the  first  meeting  in  each 
month  the  receipts  and  expenditures  of  the  preceding  month, 
with  balance  on  hand;  at  the  last  meeting  of  each  term  report 
the  term  receipts  and  expenditures,  and  exhibit  vouchers,  and 
have  his  books  written  up  for  examination  by  the  Finance 
Committee  within  twenty-four  hours  thereafter. 

Sec.  6.— Duties  of  Trustees.  The  Trustees  (if  there  be 
any)  shall  give  a  joint  and  several  bond  in  such  sum  as  may 
be  required,  for  the  faithful  performance  of  their  duties,  to  be 
approved  by  the  Lodge,  and  made  payable  to  the  Noble  Grand 
and  Vice-Grand,  with  two  good  and  sufficient  sureties  for  each 
Trustee;  provided^  that  each  Trustee  may  execute  a  separate 
bond  with  two  sureties  as  aforesaid,  if  he  so  elect,  or  the  By- 
laws so  prescribe. 

The  Board  of  Trustees  shall  hold  in  trust  all  stocks,  secu- 
rities, investments,  property  and  funds  belonging  to  this  Lodge, 
and  transfer,  exchange,  or  deposit  the  same,  or  any  part 
thereof,  when  required  by  the  Lodge  so  to  do;  and  shall  also 
keep  the  funds  invested  for  the  best  interests  of  the  Lodge,  in 
such  stocks,  bonds,  or  other  securities  as  shall  be  a})proved  of 
by  a  two-thirds  vote  of  the  members  present  at  a  regular  meet- 


700  CONSTITUTION  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGES. 

ing,  or  deposit  the  same  in  some  savings  bank.  It  shall  be 
their  duty  to  have  the  general  supervision  of  the  widows  and 
orphans  of  deceased  members  of  the  Lodge,  and  render  them 
such  assistance  as  the  Lodge  may  direct,  or  the  rules  and 
usages  of  the  Order  may  require.  On  the  expiration  of  their 
term  of  office,  or  removal  therefrom,  they  shall  deliver  to  their 
successors  in  office,  or  such  persons  as  shall  be  appointed,  all 
the  books,  papers,  bonds  or  other  property  they  may  have  in 
their  hands  belonging  to  the  Lodge.  They  shall  keep  a  full 
and  correct  account  of  all  moneys  received,  expended  or  in- 
vested, and  at  the  close  of  each  semi-annual  term  make  a  full 
report,  in  writing,  of  all  business  transacted  by  them  during 
the  term,  together  with  a  particular  statement  of  the  funds  and 
investments  belonging  to  the  Lodge. 

Sec.  7.— Duties  of  Warden.  The  Warden  shall  canvass 
all  votes,  when  directed  by  the  Noble  Grand,  and  perform  the 
other  duties  of  his  office. 

Sec.  8.— Duties  of  the  Outside  Guardian.  The  Outside 
Guardian,  in  addition  to  the  duties  of  his  office,  shall,  under 
the  Warden,  take  care  of  the  regalia  and  Lodge-room,  and  may 
receive  such  compensation  for  his  services  as  the  Lodge,  may 
determine. 

Sec.  9.— Chaplain.  The  Noble  Grand  may  appoint  a  Chap- 
lain, who  shall  open  and  close  regular  meetings  with  prayer, 
and  perform  such  other  appropriate  duties  as  the  Lodge  may 
direct. 

Sec.  10.— Duties  of  Acting*  Past  Grand.  The  Acting  Past 
Grand  shall  attend  all  regular  meetings,  deliver  the  charge  of 
his  office,  and  act  as  Outside  Conductor  when  required  by  the 
Noble  Grand. 

Sec.  11. — Other  Officers.  All  other  officers  shall  perform 
such  duties  as  are  prescribed  for  them  by  the  regulations  of  the 
Order,  this  Constitution,  or  the  By-Laws  of  this  Lodge. 

Sec.  12.— Official  bonds  or  g^uarantee.  Any  Lodge  may 
provide  in  its  By-Laws  for  the  acceptance  of  the  guarantee  of  an 
incorporated  security  company  in  place  of  the  bonds  provided 
for  in  this  Article,  for  the  faithful  performance  of  their  respect- 
ive duties  by  the  financial  officers  of  the  Lodge. 


CONSTITUTION  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGES.  701 

ARTICLE  VIII. 

Section  1.— Suspension  for  non-payment  of  dues  op 
demands.  Clause  l.  Any  member  neglecting  or  refusing  to 
make  payment  of  his  dues,  or  demands  against  him,  to  the 
Lodge  according  to  its  By-Laws,  for  the  space  of  twelve  months^ 
the  fact  that  he  is  in  arrears  more  than  twelve  months  shall  be 
announced  by  the  Financial  Secretary,  or  if  there  is  none,  by 
the  Recording  Secretary,  in  open  Lodge,  at  least  two  regular 
meetings,  and  he  shall  be  suspended  from  membership  and 
shall  be  so  declared  by  the  Noble  Grand,  unless  otherwise  deter- 
mined by  a  vote  of  the  Lodge.  When  a  brother  is  eleven 
months  in  arrears,  the  Financial  Secretary,  or  if  there  be  none, 
the  Recording  Secretary  shall  give  him  personally  or  shall  send 
him  by  mail,  to  his  last  given  address,  a  written  notice  of  the 
state  of  his  account.  The  failure  or  neglect  to  give  or  send  this 
notice  shall  not  delay  or  affect  the  validity  of  the  suspension; 
and  provided  that  no  person  shall  be  suspended  under  this  sec- 
tion while  charges  are  pending  against  him,  and  provided  that 
a  member  may,  prior  to  suspension,  pay  a  sufficient  portion  of 
the  amount  due  to  avoid  suspension. 

Clause  2.  Reinstatement. — Any  member  suspended  from 
membership  for  non-payment  of  dues  may  be  reinstated  in  the 
Lodge  from  which  he  was  suspended  within  one  year  thereafter^ 
by  paying  the  amount  of  one  year's  dues  and  by  receiving  a 
vote  of  two-thirds  of  the  members  present — a  motion  to  that 
effect  having  been  laid  over  one  week,  and  said  vote  shall  be  by 
ballot;  but  after  one  year  he  may  be  reinstated  upon  the  pay- 
ment of  the  fee  charged  for  an  initiate  of  the  same  age,  as  pro- 
vided by  the  By-Laws,  or  such  lesser  sum  as  may  be  fixed  by 
the  By-Laws  of  the  Lodge  to  which  such  application  is  made; 
provided^  such  sum  be  not  less  than  the  amount  of  one  year's 
dues  of  said  Lodge;  and  he  shall  petition  the  Lodge  in  writing, 
to  be  reinstated,  which  shall  be  disposed  of  as  provided  for  in 
Article  III,  Section  1,  for  petitions  for  membership  by  initiation. 

Claufie  3. — Reinstatement  and  Withdrawal  Card.  A  mem- 
ber suspended  from  membership  for  non-payment  of  dues,  and 
who  makes  application  for  reinstatement  and  for  a  Withdrawal 
card  for  the  purpose  of  uniting  with  another  Lodge  in  this 


702  CONSTITUTION  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGES. 

jurisdiction,  may  be  reinstated  and  granted  a  final  card  at  any 
time  within  five  years  from  the  date  of  suspension,  upon  the 
payment  of  one  year's  dues  and  the  usual  price  of  a  card. 

Clause  4' — Dismissal  Certificate.  A  member,  after  being 
suspended  in  this  jurisdiction  for  non-payment  of  dues  for  the 
space  of  five  years,  wishing  to  join  a  Lodge  in  this  jurisdiction, 
shall  be  entitled  to  receive,  and  the  Lodge  shall  grant  him, 
upon  proper  application,  a  Dismissal  Certificate,  upon  the  re- 
ceipt of  one  dollar. 

Clause  5. — Dismissal  CePtiflcate.  A  member  suspended 
from  membership  in  this  jurisdiction  for  non-payment  of  dues, 
wishing  to  regain  membership  in  another  jurisdiction,  shall, 
upon  proper  application,  be  entitled  to  receive  from  the  Lodge 
from  which  he  was  so  suspended  a  Dismissal  Certificate,  upon 
the  payment  to  said  Lodge  of  one  dollar. 

Clause  6. — Dismissal  Certificate.  In  all  cases,  when  a 
member  has  been  suspended  for  non-payment  of  dues,  and  his 
Lodge  has  refused  to  reinstate  him,  he  shall,  upon  proper  ap- 
plication, be  entitled  to  receive,  and  the  Lodge  shall  grant,  a 
Dismissal  Certificate,  upon  the  receipt  therefor  of  one  dollar. 

Clause  7. —  Dismissal  Certificate.  Dismissal  Certificates 
may  be  received  from  the  holders  thereof,  on  application  for 
membership  in  Subordinate  Lodges,  in  the  same  manner  and 
with  the  same  effect  as  Withdrawal  Cards;  and  applications 
made  on  such  certificates  shall  be  received  and  acted  upon  in 
like  manner  as  upon  Withdrawal  Cards.  But  the  holders  of 
such  certificates  shall  in  no  case  be  allowed  to  visit  thereon. 

Clause  <9.— Dismissal  Certificate.  The  certificates  named 
in  this  section  shall  be  only  those  provided  by  the  Grand  Sec- 
retary of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge. 

Sec.  2.— Offenses  and  penalties.  Any  member  who  shall 
be  guilty  of  any  immoral,  dishonest,  fraudulent  or  criminal 
act,  or  who  shall  violate  any  of  the  principles  of  the  Order,  or 
be  guilty  of  conduct  unbecoming  an  Odd  Fellow,  or  offend 
against  the  Constitution,  By-Laws  or  Rules  of  Order  of  the 
Lodge,  shall  be  fined,  reprimanded,  suspended  or  expelled,  as 
the  Constitution  or  By-Laws  of  the  Lodge  direct,  or,  in  absence 
of  such  direction,  as  the  Lodge  may  determine. 


CONSTITUTION  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGES.  703 

Sec.  3. — Chapg-es  and  trial.  Every  member  shall  be  en- 
titled to  a  fair  trial  for  any  offense  involving  reprimand,  sus- 
pension or  expulsion.  Charges  shall  duly  specify  the  offense, 
so  as  to  fully  apprise  him  of  the  nature  thereof  and  to  enable 
him  to  prepare  for  his  defense,  and  shall  be  submitted  to  the 
Lodge,  in  writing,  and  signed  by  a  member  of  a  Lodge  within 
this  jurisdiction,  and  a  copy  thereof,  under  seal  of  the  Lodge, 
be  served  upon  him. 

Sec.  4.— Trial  Committee— Trial— Appeal.  Such  charges 
shall  be  referred  to  a  committee  of  five  members,  who  shall, 
without  unnecessary  delay,  summon  the  parties  and  try  the 
case.  Objections  to  the  apjwintment  or  to  any  of  the  commit- 
tee must,  if  the  accused  is  present  in  the  Lodge  when  commit- 
tee is  appointed,  be  made  then,  unless  the  brother  requests  a 
continuance,  which  shall  be  granted  for  at  least  one  week,  and 
each  member  of  the  committee  may  be  examined  as  to  his 
qualifications  to  act  thereon,  and  if  the  accused  is  not  present 
when  the  committee  is  appointed,  he  must  make  his  examina- 
tion of  and  his  objections  to  the  committee  before  he  demurs 
or  pleads.  The  accuser  must  make  his  objections  at  the  same 
time  that  the  accused  objects  or  is  required  to  object.  Such 
objections,  when  made  to  the  committee,  shall  forthwith  be  re- 
ferred and  reported  to  the  Lodge  for  its  action  thereon.  The 
accused  may  demur  to  the  charges  for  insufficiency.  If  the 
committee  sustains  the  demurrer,  it  shall  forthwith  report  the 
same  to  the  Lodge,  which,  if  it  approves  the  action  of  the  com- 
mittee, may  permit  amended  charges  to  be  filed  at  any  time 
within  two  weeks.  The  accused  may  plead  orally  guilty  or  not 
guilty.  The  committee  shall  keep  full  minutes  of  the  evidence 
and  of  their  proceedings,  and  report  the  same  to  the  Lodge, 
with  their  verdict.  If  a  witness  be  a  member  of  the  Order,  he 
shall  be  obligated  and  give  his  evidence  on  the  honor  of  an 
Odd  Fellow;  if  he  be  not  a  member,  then  on  oath  or  affirma- 
tion, and  the  proceedings  must  state  that  such  obligation  or 
oath  was  administered.  Any  member  of  the  committee  may 
administer  the  obligation  or  oath.  Hearsay  and  ex-parte 
statements  must  not  be  received,  but  the  person  must  person- 
ally appear  as  a  witness  and  testify,  or  his  deposition  must  be 
taken  as  provided  by  the  laws  of  the  Order.     No  testimony 


704  CONSTITUTION  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGES. 

shall  be  taken  without  notice,  or  opportunity  for  cross-exam- 
ination by  the  opposing  party.  Each  witness,  at  the  conclu- 
sion of  his  testimony,  or,  if  Xhe  committee  adjjourn  before  its 
conclusion,  then  at  each  adjournment,  shall  have  his  testi- 
mony, as  taken  down  by  the  committee,  read  over  to  him,  and 
shall  make  such  corrections  thereof  as  he  may  deem  proper, 
and  shall  thereupon  sign  each  page  of  said  .testimony.  The 
fact  that  his  testimony  has  not  been  concluded  shall,  in  case 
of  adjournment,  be  noted  on  the  minutes.  Upon  the  report 
being  made  to  the  Lodge,  notice  thereof  shall  forthwith  be 
given  by  the  Secretary  to  the  party  against  whom  the  verdict 
is  rendered,  and  he  shall  have  two  weeks  after  service  of  the 
notice  in  which  to  file  his  exceptions.  The  Secretary  shall  file 
a  written  certificate  or  proof  of  such  service.  If  a  Bill  of  Ex- 
ceptions to  the  report  of  the  committee  is  filed,  as  above  pro- 
vided, the  Lodge  may  determine  upon  its  merits,  and  either 
change,  modify  or  sustain  the  report  of  the  committee,  or  refer 
the  same  back  to  the  same,  or  another  committee,  or  grant  a 
new  trial.  If  the  Lodge  shall  deem  the  exceptions  not  well 
taken,  or  if  no  exceptions  have  been  filed  within  two  weeks,  it 
shall  proceed  to  pronounce  its  judgment,  and  if  it  is  a  judgment 
of  conviction,  shall  affix  the  penalty.  An  appeal  from  the 
judgment  of  the  Lodge  may  be  taken  at  any  time  within  two 
weeks  thereafter  to  the  Grand  Lodge,  and  if  no  such  appeal  is 
taken,  the  judgment  of  the  Lodge  is  final.  In  lieu  of  taking 
and  signing  the  testimony,  as  herein  provided,  the  same  may, 
by  consent,  duly  signed,  be  taken  down  by  a  short-hand  re- 
porter, and  as  soon  as  possible  thereafter  written  out  by  him  in 
long-hand  and  duly  certified  by  him  to  be  correct,  but  any  wit- 
ness may,  if  he  desires,  correct  his  testimony  after  it  is  so  writ- 
ten out,  and  in  such  case  of  correction  shall  sign  the  same,  and 
the  Lodge  shall  not  be  liable  for  the  expenses,  or  any  part 
thereof,  except  it,  at  a  regular  meeting,  and  prior  to  the  taking 
of  the  same  by  the  reporter,  agrees  to  pay  for  the  same. 

Sec.  5. — Contempt.  If  the  accused  refuse  or  neglect  to 
stand  trial  when  duly  summoned,  the  committee  shall  report 
him  guilty  of  contempt  of  the  Lodge,  and,  if  the  Lodge  sustains 
the  report,  and  finds  the  accused  guilty  of  contempt,  the  pun- 
ishment shall  be  expulsion,  and  the  Noble  Grand  shall  enforce 
it  and  declare  the  accused  expelled. 


CONSTITUTION  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGES.  705 

Sec.  6.— Penalties.  If  a  specific  penalty  for  an  offense  be 
provided  in  the  Constitution  or  By-Laws,  the  Noble  Grand 
shall  enforce  it.  If  none  be  so  provided,  the  Lodge  shall  decide 
by  paper  ballot  whether  the  penalty  shall  be  expulsion,  sus- 
pension, or  reprimand  and  fine.  During  the  ballot  the  accused 
brother  shall  withdraw  from  the  Lodge-room.  If  upon  the  first 
ballot  it  shall  appear  that  two-thirds  of  the  ballots  are  cast  for 
expulsion,  such  shall  be  the  penalty.  If  two-thirds  of  the  bal- 
lots are  not  cast  for  expulsion,  then  the  Lodge  shall  proceed  to 
ballot  for  suspension,  and  if  two-thirds  of  the  ballots  are  cast 
for  suspension,  suspension  shall  be  the  penalty,  and  the  Lodge 
shall  proceed  to  fix  the  duration  of  such  suspension,  which 
shall  not  exceed  two  years.  If  neither  expulsion  nor  suspen- 
sion is  determined  as  the  penalty,  as  above  provided,  then  the 
penalty  shall  either  be  reprimand,  fine,  or  both;  if  fine  is 
determined  upon,  then  the  Lodge  shall  fix  the  amount,  not 
exceeding  ten  dollars;  if  reprimand  is  decided  upon,  then  the 
accused  shall  be  reprimanded  in  open  Lodge  by  the  acting 
Noble  Grand.  No  ballot  held  under  this  section  shall  be  re- 
considered. All  fines  imposed  under  this  section  shall  be  paid 
within  thirteen  weeks  from  date  of  their  imposition,  or  the 
brother  shall  stand  suspended  from  all  the  rights  and  benefits 
of  the  Order  until  such  fine  is  paid;  and  if  he  ceases  to  be  a 
member,  he  shall,  prior  to  reinstatement,  pay  the  whole 
amount  of  such  fines  and  dues. 

Sec.  7.— Reprimand.  When  a  member  shall  be  subject  to 
the  penalty  of  reprimand,  he  shall  be  summoned  to  attend  at 
some  regular  meeting,  to  be  fixed  by  the  Noble  Grand,  to  be 
reprimanded  from  the  chair  of  the  Noble  Grand;  and  until  he 
80  attend  and  be  reprimanded  he  shall  be  suspended  from  all 
benefits  and  privileges  of  membership. 

Sec.  8.— Notices  of  suspensions,  expulsions,  etc.  Notice 
of  all  suspensions,  expulsions,  rejections  and  reinstatements, 
and  of  brothers  who  have  been  suspended  in  accordance  with 
Section  1  of  this  Article,  shall  forthwith  be  forwarded  to  every 
Lodge  in  the  county;  to  the  Subordinate  Encampment  and 
Rebekah  Lodge  of  which  the  brother  is  a  member,  and  to  the 
Grand  Secretary. 
45 


706  CONSTITUTION  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGES. 

Sec.  9.— To  reinstate  an  expelled  member.  An  expelled 
member  can  be  reinstated  only  after  a  proposition,  reference 
and  election  by  ballot,  as  in  the  case  of  a  newly  proposed 
member,  permission  having  first  been  obtained  from  the  Grand 
Master.  A  brother  suspended  for  any  cause  may  be  reinstated 
on  the  removal  of  the  cause  or  the  expiration  of  the  term  for 
which  he  was  suspended  without  action  of  the  Lodge,  and  the 
Noble  Grand  shall  declare  in  open  Lodge  his  being  reinstated. 

Sec.  10.— Appeals,  transcript,  etc.  All  appeals  shall  be 
taken  by  filing  with  the  Secretary  a  notice  of  appeal  and  the 
grounds  thereof.  The  Secretary  shall  forthwith  send  to  the 
Grand  Secretary  a  certified  copy  of  all  minutes  and  documents 
oi  the  Lodge  relating  thereto.  In  cases  of  charges  the  Secre- 
tary shall  forthwith  send  a  certified  copy  of  the  Notice  of 
Appeal,  together  with  a  certified  copy  of  all  charges,  reports, 
-evidence,  minutes,  documents  and  proceedings  of  the  Lodge 
and  of  the  Trial  Committee  relating  to  the  case,  to  the  Grand 
Secretary,  to  be  presented  to  the  Committee  on  Appeals  of  the 
Grand  Lodge.  In  cases  involving  the  good  standing  of  the 
member  with  his  Lodge,  if  such  member  shall  die  before  the 
time  for  filing  his  Notice  of  Appeal  has  expired,  any  person 
pecuniarily  interested  in  the  result  of  the  case  as  a  beneficiary 
under  our  laws,  may  be  substituted  in  place  of  such  deceased 
member  within  eight  weeks  thereafter,  and  thereafter  prosecute 
said  case  to  final  determination.  Such  substitution  shall  be 
made  by  serving  the  Lodge  with  a  written  notice,  stating  the 
death  and  the  date  thereof,  the  facts  showing  the  person  to  be 
such  beneficiary,  and  that  the  person  desires  to  prosecute  the 
case;  and  filing  with  the  Secretary  a  Notice  of  Appeal. 

Sec.  11.— When  an  appeal  operates  as  a  stay.  The  filing 
of  a  notice  of  appeal,  by  any  member,  from  the  action  of  the 
Lodge  authorizing  the  payment  of  money  from  the  funds  there- 
of, shall  stay  the  payment  of  such  money  by  the  Lodge  and  its 
officers  until  the  appeal  has  been  heard  and  determined  by  the 
proper  authority  of  this  jurisdiction  on  such  appeal,  and  then 
the  Lodge  and  its  officers  shall  be  governed  by  such  decision. 
This  section  shall  not  be  applicable  to  an  order  for  the  pay- 
ment of  sick  benefits  not  exceeding  twenty  dollars,  or  to  an 
order  for  the  payment  of  a  charitable  donation  to  a  brother  or 


CONSTITUTION  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGES.  707 

his  widow,  child  or  orphan,  not  exceeding  fifty  dollars,  or  to  an 
■order  for  money  to  secure  a  proper  burial  of  a  member,  or  his 
widow,  child  or  orphan. 

Sec.  12.— Limitations  as  to  offenses.  There  shall  be  no 
limitation  within  which  charges  must  be  preferred  for  revealing 
the  secrets  of  the  Order,  or  for  gaining  admission  by  any  false 
representation,  or  for  embezzlement  or  wrongful  appropriation 
of  the  funds  or  property  appertaining  to  a  Lodge  or  the  Order, 
or  for  fraud  or  dishonesty  toward  the  Lodge  or  the  Order  or  for 
being  an  unworthy  person  at  the  time  of  initiation,  or  for 
homicide  or  felonj^.  All  charges  for  other  conduct  unbecoming 
an  Odd  Fellow  must  be  preferred  within  two  years  after  the 
commission  of  the  same. 

Sec.  13.— Members  thirteen  weeks  in  arrears.  No  mem- 
ber who  is  more  than  thirteen  weeks  in  arrears  for  weekly  or 
funeral  dues  shall  be  entitled  to  the  term  password  or  to  vote 
in  the  Lodge. 

Sec.  14.— Funeral  of  brother  of  another  Lodge.  This 
Lodge  may,  if  it  so  provide  in  its  By-Laws,  impose  a  fine  on  its 
members  for  refusing  to  attend  the  funeral  of  a  brother  belong- 
ing to  another  Lodge;  providing,  the  deceased  brother,  at  the 
time  of  his  death,  was  under  the  care  of  this  Lodge. 

Sec.  15. — Appeals.  Appeals  may  be  taken  from  the  action, 
refusal  or  neglect  of  a  l^odge  within  two  weeks  ^hereafter  by  any 
brother  deeming  himself  aggrieved  thereby.  All  appeals  shall 
be  taken  directly  to  the  Grand  Lodge  unless  otherwise  provided. 

ARTICLE  IX. 

Section  1. — Funds  and  property.  The  funds  and  proj)- 
€rty  of  this  Lodge  shall  be  held  exclusively  as  a  Trust  Fund  to 
he  devoted  to  no  other  purpose  than  the  charitable  uses  of  the 
I.  0.0.  F.,  and  expenditures  legitimately  made  for  Lodge  pur- 
poses, and  the  advancement  of  the  interests  of  the  Lodge  or 
Order  and  the  uses  and  purposes  mentioned  in  Section  2  of  this 
Article.  The  funds  may  be  invested  from  time  to  time  as  the 
Lodge  shall  direct,  but  no  part  thereof,  or  of  the  Lodge  property, 
or  of  the  proceeds  of  any  sales  of  such  property,  shall  ever  be 
divided  among  the  members;  and  in  case  of  a  surrender  or 


708  CONSTITUTION  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGES. 

forfeiture  of  the  Lodge  charter,  all  the  funds  and  property  of  the 
Lodge  of  whatsoever  kind  sKkll  be  immediately  surrendered  and 
delivered  up  to  the  Grand  Lodge  of  this  jurisdiction,  or  to  its- 
officers  or  agents  properly  authorized  to  receive  them. 

Sec.  2. — Contingent  or  Special  Fund,  This  Lodge  may 
provide  in  its  By-Laws  for  the  setting  apart  of  a  sum  not 
exceeding  five  per  cent,  of  its  annual  receipts  for  dues  as  a  con- 
tingent or  special  fund,  to  be  expended,  in  its  discretion,  in 
the  payment  of  necessary  and  proper  obligations  incurred  by 
the  Lodge,  not  included  in  or  provided  for  by  Section  1  of  thi& 
Article. 

Sec,  3. — Incorporation.   This  Lodge  shall  not  incorporate- 

Sec.  4.  —Loaning"  funds.  The  funds  of  this  Lodge  shall 
not  be  loaned  to  a  member  of  this  Lodge. 

ARTICLE   X. 

Section  1.— Certain  offenses— motions.  No  member  of 
this  Lodge  shall  be  concerned  in  organizing  or  visiting  any 
illegal,  spurious,  expelled,  extinct  or  suspended  Lodge  of  Odd 
Fellows.  No  member  shall  receive  or  put  any  motion  from  the 
chair  of  the  Noble  Grand,  unless  he  be  a  present  or  past  Noble 
Grand  or  Vice-Grand,  except  that  the  Right  Supporter  to  the 
Noble  Grand,  when  occupying  the  chair  of  the  Noble  Grand 
temporarily,  may  entertain  a  motion,  put  the  question  and 
declare  the  result. 

Sec.  2.— Processions,  celebrations,  balls,  etc.  Thi& 
Lodge  shall  not  have  a  public  procession,  unless  to  attend  the 
funeral  of  a  member,  nor  have  any  public  celebration  of  any 
kind,  nor  get  up  any  ball  or  public  amusement  in  the  name  of 
the  Order,  nor  admit  to  membership  any  member  of  an  expelled 
or  extinct  Lodge,  nor  reinstate  an  expelled  or  suspended  mem- 
ber of  this  Lodge,  without  permission  of  the  Grand  Master. 

See.  3.— Emblems  and  name  of  the  Order.  No  mem- 
ber of  this  Lodge  shall  exhibit,  or  in  any  wa}'-  use  for  business 
purposes,  or  upon  his  business  card  or  sign,  any  emblem  of 
the  Order,  nor  any  name  by  which  this  Order  or  any  of  its 
branches  are  known;  and  no  member  of  this  Lodge  shall  become 


CONSTITUTION  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGES.  709 

or  continue  a  member  or  officer  of  any  association  or  corpora- 
tion using  such  emblem  or  name  for  business  purposes.  Any 
member  violating  any  of  the  provisions  of  this  section  shall, 
upon  conviction  thereof,  be  suspended  for  not  less  than  one 
year,  or  expelled,  as  the  Lodge  may  determine.  The  provisions 
of  this  section  shall  not  apply  to  any  Odd  Fellows'  Library, 
Hall  or  Cemetery  Association,  nor  to  corporations  or  associa- 
tions now  existing  which  are  bona  fide  in  process  of  dissolution, 
and  which  shall  in  good  faith  prosecute  such  dissolution  to 
completion  within  a  reasonable  time. 

Sec.  4.— Spirituous  op  malt  liquors.  No  Lodge  shall 
permit  the  use  of  spirituous -or  malt  liquors  at  any  celebration, 
entertainment,  banquet,  supper  or  other  repast  given  by  the 
Lodge  or  held  in  the  name  of  the  Order,  whether  held  in  the 
building  or  Lodge-room  controlled  by  the  Lodge  or  at  any 
other  place. 

ARTICLE  XL 

Section  1. — Terms.  All  terms  shall  commence  on  the  first 
<lay  of  January  and  July  of  each  year,  and  end  on  the  day  on 
which  the  succeeding  one  commences. 

Sec.  2.— Semi-annual  report.  The  officers  for  the  term 
about  expiring  shall  prepare  and  deliver  to  the  officers  who 
shall  install  their  successors,  the  result  of  the  elections,  and  a 
report  of  the  work  of  the  term,  including  the  names  of  those 
admitted,  whether  by  initiation,  by  card;  as  an  Ancient  Odd 
Fellow,  or  by  dismissal  certificates,  together  with  their  age. 
nativity,  occupation  and  rank ;  also  those  suspended  and  expelled 
and  the  cause  thereof,  those  reinstated  and  deceased,  the  number 
of  degrees  conferred,  the  whole  number  in  membership,  and 
amount  of  receipts,  accompanied  by  whatever  amount  may  be 
due  to  the  Grand  Lodge. 

Sec.  3.— Annual  return  or  report.  In  addition  to  the 
above,  the  officers  for  the  term  expiring  on  the  first  meeting  in 
January  shall  annually  make  to  the  Grand  Lodge  a  full  return 
of  the  members  of  the  Lodge,  ranked  according  to  the  degrees 
attained,  and  a  statement  of  the  number  of  members  relieved 
in  the  past  year;  the  number  of  widowed  families  relieved;  the 
number  of   members   buried;    number  of  sisters   buried;    the 


710  CONSTITUTION  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGES. 

amount  of  money  •applied  for  each  of  these  purposes;  the- 
amount  paid  for  the  education  of  orphans;  the  amount  of 
money  in  the  treasury;  the  amount  of  widows'  and  orphans' 
fund;  the  amount  and  nature  of  investments;  the  amount  paid 
for  cliarity,  and  the  amount  paid  for  current  expenses. 

Sec.  4.— Failure  to  make  returns.  Should  this  Lodge 
fail  to  make  any  of  its  returns,  as  required  by  the  two  preced- 
ing sections,  for  one  year,  it  shall  thereby  forfeit  its  charter 
and  become  extinct;  and  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Grand 
Master,  or  District  Deputy  Grand  Master,  to  withhold  the  an- 
nual traveling  password  and  semi-annual  password  until  such 
returns  are  made  and  the  amount  due  to  the  Grand  Lodge  paid. 
And  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  last  installed  officers  to  transmit 
or  surrender  to  the  Grand  Master  or  his  Deputy,  the  charter,, 
books,  papers,  furniture  and  funds  of  the  Lodge. 

ARTICLE  XIL 

Section  1.— Withdrawal  Cards  —  Resignation.  With- 
drawal Cards  may  be  granted  to  members  who  are  clear  of  the 
books,  according  to  law,  by  a  majority  vote,  by  ballot,  of  the 
members  present  when  the  application  is  made.  Should  the 
Lodge  refuse  to  grant  the  card,  the  applicant,  on  tendering  a 
written  resignation  of  membership,  and  paying  all  dues,  shall 
be  entitled  to  receive  from  the  Secretary  a  certificate,  under 
seal  of  the  Lodge,  to  that  effect;  and  such'  certificate  shall  be 
sufficient  evidence  of  good  standing  at  the  time  of  such  resig- 
nation. 

Sec.  2. — Visiting"  Cards.  Visiting  Cards  may  be  granted 
upon  application  in  open  Lodge,  or  they  may  be  issued  by  the 
Noble  Grand  and  Recording  Secretary  to  members  in  good 
standing,  upon  application  in  writing,  but  in  either  case  the 
dues  of  the  applicant  must  be  paid  up  to  the  end  of  the  time 
for  which  the  card  is  granted,  which  time  shall  not  exceed  one 
year  from  the  date  of  the  card. 

ARTICLE  XIII. 

Section  1.— Interpretation.  When  any  doubt  arises  as 
to  the  true  meaning  of  any  part  of  these  Articles,  it  shall  be 
determined  by  the  Grand  Lodge. 


CONSTITUTION  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGES.  711 

Sec,  2. — Amendment.  These  Articles,  or  any  part  thereof, 
shall  not  be  altered,  amended,  or  annulled,  except  on  motion 
made  in  the  Grand  Lodge,  at  a  regular  session. 

ARTICLE  XIV. 

Section  1.— By-Laws  and  Rules  of  Order.  This  Lodge 
may  make,  alter  or  rescind  such  By-Laws,  rules  and  resolu- 
tions, from  time  to  time,  as  may  be  deemed  expedient,  provided 
that  they  do  not  in  any  wise  contravene  this  Constitution,  or 
the  Constitution,  By-Laws  or  Regulations  of  the  Grand  Lodge 
of  the  State  of  California,  or  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge, 
L  O.  0.  F. 

Sec.  2. — By-Laws.  The  By-Laws  of  this  Lodge  shall  be  in 
force  from  the  time  the  Lodge  shall  have  received  notice  of 
their  approval  by  the  Committee  on  Laws  of  Subordinates;  or, 
where  such  By-Laws  themselves  fix  a  date  subsequent  to  the 
time  of  the  receipt  of  such  notice  for  their  going  into  effect,  then 
from  such  subsequent  date,  subject  to  the  approval  of  the 
Grand  Lodge;  and  the  manuscript  copy  of  such  By-Laws 
shall,  immediately  after  their  adoption  by  the  Lodge,  and  be- 
fore being  printed,  be  transmitted  to  the  Grand  Secretary,  to 
be  submitted  to  the  Committee  on  Laws  of  Subordinates  for 
their  approval;  and,  where  a  session  of  the  Grand  Lodge  shall 
have  intervened  since  the  By-Laws  of  a  Lodge  were  approved 
by  the  Committee  on  Laws  of  Subordinates,  such  By-Laws 
shall  not  be  printed  or  re-printed  until  they  shall  have  been 
again  submitted  to  and  apjM-oved  by  that  committee. 


CONSTITUTION 

OF   THE 

REBEKAH  ASSEMBLY, 

OF  THE 

Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows  of  California. 


ARTICLE  I. 

Section  1.— Name.  This  Rebekah  Assembly  shall  be 
known  by  the  name,  style  and  title  of  the  Rebekah  Assembly 
of  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows  of  California. 

ARTICLE  II. 

Section  1.— Sessions.  The  Rebekah  Assembly  shall  hold 
regular  annual  sessions  at  the  City  of  San  Francisco,  com- 
mencing on  the  second  Tuesday  of  May,  of  each  year,  at  ten 
o'clock  A.  M.,  and  shall  continue  to  meet  at  such  hours  as  may 
be  agreed  upon  from  day  to  day,  consecutively  (Sundays  ex- 
cepted), until  the  close  of  the  session. 

Preliminary  meetings,  for  the  purpose  of  receiving  officers' 
reports,  appointment  of  committees,  and  other  preliminary 
work,  may  be  held  at  the  same  place  on  the  day  before,  on  the 
call  of  the  President,  provided  such  call  be  ann^ounced  three 
weeks  prior  to  the  date  of  the  annual  meeting. 

Sec.  2. — Special  sessions.  Special  sessions  may  be  called 
at  the  option  of  the  President  at  such  time  and  place  as  she 
may  deem  advisable;  at  which  sessions  no  business  shall  be 
transacted  except  the  conferring  of  the  Assembly  Degree  and 
the  exemplification  of  the  work;  always  provided,  that  such 
special  session  shall  not  be  held  unless  either  the  President  or 
Vice-President  and  Secretary  of  the  Rebekah  Assembly  shall 
be  present. 

Sec.  3.— Quorum.  The  Rebekah  Assembly  cannot  be 
opened  unless  delegates  from  six  Lodges  are  present. 


CONSTITUTION  OF  REBEKAH  ASSEMBLY.  713 

ARTICLE  III. 

Section  1. — Membership.  The  membership  of  the  Re- 
bekah  Assembly  shall  consist  of  the  duly  elected  delegates, 
officers  and  past  elective  officers  of  the  Rebekah  Assembly  of 
California,  in  good  standing  in  any  Rebekah  Lodge,  who  shall 
be  entitled  to  a  seat  in  the  Rebekah  Assembly,  and  no  one 
shall  be  permitted  to  vote  upon  questions  before  the  Rebekah 
Assembly  but  the  officers,  past  elective  officers,  and  duly  elected 
delegates.  Delegates  must  be  Past  Noble  Grands  or  Past 
Grands  in  good  standing  in  Rebekah  Lodges. 

Sec.  2.— Delegates  and  election.  The  basis  of  represen- 
tation shall  be  to  each  Rebekah  Lodge  of  this  jurisdiction,  one 
delegate  for  a  membership  of  fifty  members  or  less,  and  one 
delegate  for  every  additional  fifty  members  or  fraction  thereof 
exceeding  thirty  members,  as  shown  by  its  report  of  December 
31st  of  the  previous  year.  Such  election  shall  take  place  at 
the  last  regular  meeting  of  the  Lodge  in  March  of  each  year. 

ARTICLE  IV. 

Section  1.— Officers  and  elections.  The  elective  officers 
of  this  Rebekah  Assembly  shall  consist  of  a  President,  Vice- 
President,  Warden,  Secretary,  and  Treasurer,  who  shall  also 
constitute  the  Executive  Committee,  which  shall  serve  as  such 
during  their  respective  terms  of  office,  and  who  shall  be  elected 
annually  by  ballot  by  the  officers,  past  elective  officers  and 
duly  elected  delegates. 

Sec.  2.— Appointed  officers.  The  appointed  officers  shall 
consist  of  a  Marshal,  Conductor,  Chaplain,  Inside  Guardian, 
and  Outside  Guardian. 

Sec.  3.— Eligfibility  to  office.  None  but  officers,  past  elect- 
ive officers,  and  regularly  elected  delegates  shall  be  eligible  to 
any  elective  office  in  this  Rebekah  Assembly,  and  all  officers 
shall  be  of  the  female  sex. 

Sec.  4.— Election  and  Installation.  The  election  for  elect- 
ive officers  of  the  Rebekah  Assembly  shall  be  the  order  of  busi- 
ness on  the  third  day  of  the  session  after  reception  and  reference 
of  credentials  and  admission  of  new  members,  by  ballot  in  the 
following  manner:     When  open  in  that  order  of  business,  each 


714  CONSTITUTION  OF  REBEKAH  ASSEMBLY. 

member  present  having  the  privilege  to  nominate,  there  shall 
be  provided  a  ballot-box  in  which  to  deposit  the  ballot,  with 
two  tellers,  and  all  shall  proceed  to  vote;  and  when  all  have 
voted  that  wish,  the  President  shall  proclaim  the  ballot  closed, 
and  the  tellers  shall  immediately  canvass  the  votes,  and  if 
there  be  no  choice  for  the  officer  balloted  for,  a  new  ballot  shall 
be  immediately  ordered,  which  ballot  shall  be  confined  to  the 
three  having  the  greatest  number  of  votes  (provided  there  are 
three  voted  for);  and  if  there  be  then  no  choice,  the  ballot  shall  be 
confined  to  the  two  receiving  the  greatest  number  of  votes.  Any 
candidate  qualified,  having  received  a  majority  of  votes  shall 
be  declared  elected,  and  shall  be  installed  into  her  respective 
office  on  the  last  day  of  the  session.  Provided,  that  in  all  cases 
where  only  one  person  is  in  nomination  for  an  office,  the  elec- 
tion may  be  held  vive  voce.  Provided,  also,  that  the  Rebekah 
Assembly  may,  after  a  four-fifths  vote,  install  any  officer  or 
officers  at  any  time  after  her  election;  but  the  duties  of  said 
officer  or  officers  shall  not  commence  until  the  last  day  of  the 
session. 

Sec.  5. — Appointment  of  officers.  The  appointed  offi- 
cers shall  be  appointed  by  the  President,  by  and  with  the 
consent  and  approval  of  this  Rebekah  Assembly,  after  her 
installation. 

ARTICLE  V. 

Section  1.— Duties  of  President.  The  President  shall 
preside  at  all  sessions  of  the  Rebekah  Assembly,  and  preserve 
order  therein,  and  enforce  a  due  observance  of  the  Constitution 
and  Laws  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge,  and  of  the  Grand 
Lodge  and  of  this  Rebekah  Assembly. 

AppeaL  All  questions  of  order,  and  all  decisions  made  by 
her  on  any  point  growing  out  of  the  Constitution  or  By-Laws 
of  this  Rebekah  Assembly  shall  be  subject  to  appeal  from  her 
decision  to  the  Rebekah  Assembly;  and  it  shall  be  her  duty  to 
put  the  question  on  all  such  appeals  to  the  Rebekah  Assembly. 

Officers  pro  tern,  and  committees.  She  may  appoint  all 
officers  j)ro  tern.,  and  all  committees  not  otherwise  provided  for 
in  this  Constitution,  or  ordered  by  the  Rebekah  Assembly. 


CONSTITUTION  OF  REBEKAH  ASSEMBLY.  715 

Votes— Order  on  Treasuper.  She  shall  give  the  casting 
vote  in  all  cases  where  the  votes  are  equally  divided,  except  in 
cases  of  election  of  officers.  When  any  demand  shall  have 
been  approved  by  a  majority  of  the  Finance  Committee,  she 
shall  order  the  Treasurer  to  pay  the  same. 

State  Deputy— Dispensations.  The  President  shall  be  a 
State  Deputy  of  the  Grand  Master.  She  may  grant  dispensa- 
tions— 

1st.  To  allow  Lodges  to  admit  to  membership  persons  who 
reside  near  some  other  Lodge. 

2nd.     To  authorize  the  installation  of  officers  in  public. 

3rd.     To  give  entertainments  for  the  benefit  of  the  Order. 

4th.  To  authorize- the  balloting  for,  and  initiation  of,  a 
candidate  at  the  time  his  or  her  proposition  is  presented  to  the 
Lodge. 

5th.  To  empower  a  Lodge  to  elect  members  to  any  office  in 
such  Lodge;  provided,  that  all  qualified  members  refuse  to  serve. 

Password— Assembly  Degree.  The  President  shall  make 
and  cause  to  be  properly  distributed,  a  semi-annual  password, 
for  use  in  the  Rebekah  Lodges  of  this  jurisdiction.  She  may,  in 
person,  confer  the  Assembly  Degree;  and,  when  present  at  meet- 
ings of  Rebekah  Lodges,  shall  give  such  instructions  in  the  work 
of  the  Order  as  she  may  deem  proper,  and  may  install  officers. 

Sec.  2.  —Duties  of  Vice-President.  The  Vice-President 
shall  assist  the  President  in  the  performance  of  her  duties.  She 
shall  preside  over  the  Assembly  during  the  absence  of  that  offi- 
cer; and  should  the  President  be  absent  from  the  jurisdiction,  or 
be  unable,  from  any  cause,  to  discharge  the  duties  of  her  office, 
the  Vice-President  shall  exercise  all  the  duties  of  the  President. 

Sec.  3. — Duties  of  Secretary.  The  Secretary  shall  keep 
an  accurate  record  of  the  proceedings  of  each  session  of  the 
Rel)ekah  Assembly,  and  transmit  as  soon  as  practicable  after 
the  close  of  the  annual  session,  to  the  Rebekah  Lodges,  each 
one  copy  thereof.  She  shall  countersign  all  orders  on  the  Treas- 
urer, keep  correct  accounts  between  this  Rebekah  Assembly  and 
the  several  Lodges;  she  shall  issue  all  necessary  notices  and 
circulars  to  Lodges,  delegates  and  officers;  she  shall  provide  all 
Htationery  for  the  use  of  the  Rebekah  Assembly,  and  superin- 


716  CONSTITUTION  OF  KEBEKAH  ASSEMBLY. 

tend  such  printing  as  the  Rebekah  Assembly  may  direct;  she 
shall  receive  all  moneys  due  and  payable  to  this  Rebekah 
Assembly,  pay  the  same  over  to  the  Treasurer  of  this  Rebekah 
Assembly,  without  delay,  taking  the  Treasurer's  receipt  for  the 
same;  and  perform  such  other  duties  as  may  be  required.  She 
shall  receive  such  salary  as  may  be  fixed  upon  at  each  annual 
session,  which  shall  be  paid  monthly.  She  shall,  previous  to 
installation,  give  such  bonds  as  may  be  fixed  and  approved  from 
time  to  time,  by  the  Rebekah  Assembly. 

Sec.  4.  Assistant  Secretary,  During  the  session  of  the 
Rebekah  Assembly  the  Secretary  may  appoint  an  Assistant 
Secretary  for  the  session. 

Sec.  5.— Duties  of  Treasurer.  The  Treasurer  shall  receive 
and  receipt  for  all  moneys  belonging  to  or  placed  in  her  charge 
by  this  Rebekah  Assembly,  and  deposit  the  same  immediately 
on  receipt  thereof  by  her  in  some  bank,  to  be  designated  to  her 
in  writing  by  the  Finance  Committee  of  this  Rebekah  Assem- 
bly, in  the  name  of  and  to  the  credit  of  this  Rebekah  Assembly; 
she  shall  pay  all  orders  drawn  on  her  by  the  President,  under 
seal  of  the  Rebekah  Assembly,  by  check  or  draft  on  said  bank, 
signed  by  said  Treasurer  and  countersigned  by  the  Secretary, 
with  the  seal  of  the  Rebekah  Assembly  affixed  thereto.  Each 
month  the  Treasurer  shall  furnish  to  the  President  an  account 
of  all  moneys  received  during  the  month,  showing  the  amount 
of  money  in  bank  to  the  credit  of  the  Rebekah  Assembly.  The 
Finance  Committee  shall  have  power  to  change  the  bank  where 
such  money  shall  be  deposited,  and  in  case  of  a  change,  the 
committee  shall  be  charged  with  the  duty  of  seeing  that  their 
directions  as  to  change  of  deposit  are  carried  out.  The  Treas- 
urer shall  attend  all  regular  sessions  of  this  Rebekah  Assembly; 
she  shall  keep  her  accounts  in  such  a  manner  as  will  exhibit 
the  sources  and  amount  of  receipts,  and  to  whom  paid;  have 
her  accounts  closed  up  on  the  31st  of  March,  annually,  and 
submit  them  to  the  Finance  Committee.  She  shall  produce 
for  the  examination  of  said  Finance  Committee  the  funds  in 
her  hands,  or  the  evidence  of  the  deposit  thereof  in  said  bank, 
and  shall  annually  report  to  this  Rebekah  Assembly  a  full 
and  true  account  of  all  moneys  received  and  paid  out  by  her. 
She  shall,  previous  to  installation,  give  a  good  and  sufficient 


CONSTITUTION  OF  REBEKAH  ASSEMBLY.  717 

bond,  in  such  form  and  in  such  amount  as  shall  be  required 
by  the  Rebekah  Assembly,  for  the  faithful  performance  of  her 
duties.  The  Treasurer's  account  and  books,  including  the 
bank  book,  shall  at  all  times  be  open  and  subject  to  the  inspec- 
tion of  the  President  or  the  Finance  Committee  of  the  Rebekah 
Assembly. 

Sec.  6.— Duties  of  appointive  officers.  The  duties  of 
appointed  officers  shall  be  those  which  usually  appertain  to 
such  offices. 

Sec.  7.  The  President  shall  be  the  custodian  of  the  bonds 
of  the  Secretary  and  Treasurer. 

ARTICLE  VI. 

Section  1. — Removal  of  officers.  Any  officer  may  be 
removed  from  her  office  by  the  Rebekah  Assembly  for  miscon- 
duct or  neglect  of  duty;  but  she  shall  be  entitled  to  a  fair  trial, 
and  a  two-thirds  vote  of  the  members  present  shall  be  necessary 
for  removal. 

Sec.  2. — Expulsion  of  member.  Any  member  may  be 
expelled  from  the  Rebekah  Assembly,  as  such,  for  misconduct, 
on  the  vote  of  two-thirds  of  the  members  present,  at  any  meet- 
ing after  a  copy  of  the  resolution  of  expulsion  shall  have  been 
served  upon  her. 

Sec.  3.— Vacancies,  how  filled.  Vacancies  in  the  offices, 
except  that  of  President,  shall  be  filled  by  the  Rebekah  Assem- 
bly if  in  session;  if  not,  then  by  the  Executive  Committee,  for 
the  remainder  of  the  term. 

ARTICLE  VII. 

Section  1.— Regular  Committees.  There  shall  be  ap- 
pointed at  each  annual  session  the  following  Regular  Commit- 
tees from  the  members  present: 

Ist      Committee  on  Credentials. 

2nd.     Committee  on  State  of  the  Order. 

3rd.      Committee  on  Legislation. 

4th.      Committee  on  Petitions. 

/>th.     Committee  on  Finance. 

6th.     Committee  on  Laws  of  Rebekah  Lodges. 


718  CONSTITUTION  OF  EEBEKAH  ASSEMBLY. 

Sec.  2.— Credentials.  The  Committee  on  Credentials  shall 
consist  of  three  members,  wlio  shall  be  appointed  by  the  Presi- 
dent who  is  holding  over,  or  the  incumbent  of  the  chair  at  the 
time  of  opening  the  session,  and  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  ex- 
amine and  report  to  the  Rebekah  Assembly  on  the  credentials 
and  certificates  of  members. 

Sec.  3. — State  of  the  Order.  The  Committee  on  State  of 
the  Order  shall  consist  of  five  members,  who  shall  be  appointed 
by  the  President,  with  the  consent  of  the  Rebekah  Assembly, 
and  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  examine  all  reports  appertaining 
to  the  Order,  and  such  other  matters  as  may  be  referred  to 
them,  and  report  thereon  to  the  Rebekah  Assembly;  and  they 
shall  annually  present  to  the  Rebekah  Assembly  an  exhibit  of 
the  condition  and  progress  of  the  Order  in  this  jurisdiction, 
and  recommend  such  measures  for  the  good  of  the  Order  as 
from  time  to  time  they  may  deem  proper. 

Sec.  4. — Leg'islation.  The  Committee  on  Legislation  shall 
consist  of  five  members,  who  shall  examine  and  report  on  all 
proposed  amendments  of  the  Constitution,  By-Laws,  Rules  of 
Order  and  resolutions  governing  this  Rebekah  Assembly,  and 
such  other  matters  as  may  be  referred  to  them  by  the  Rebekah 
Assembly  or  President. 

Sec.  5. — Petitions.  The  Committee  on  Petitions  shall  con- 
sist of  five  members,  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  examine  all  pe- 
titions referred  to  them,  and  report  to  the  Rebekah  Assembly 
€uch  action  thereon  as  they  may  deem  proper. 

Sec.  6. — Finance.  The  Committee  on  Finance  shall  con- 
sist of  five  members,  who  shall  be  appointed  by  the  President, 
by  and  with  the  consent  of  the  Rebekah  Assembly,  and  whose 
duty  it  shall  be  to  examine  and  report  on  all  accounts  and 
claims  against  the  Rebekah  Assembly,  previous  to  their  being 
passed  for  payment  by  the  Rebekah  Assembly;  to  examine  the 
accounts  of  the  Secretary  and  Treasurer  annually;  ascertain 
the  amount  of  funds  in  the  hands  of  the  Treasurer,  and  report 
the  result  of  their  examination  and  the  condition  of  the  finances 
immediately  thereafter  to  the  Rebekah  Assembly;  to  ascertain 
and  report  at  the  commencement  of  each  annual  session  the 
amount  required  for  the  expenses  of  the  Rebekah  Assembly  for 


CONSTITUTION  OF  REBEKAH  ASSEMBLY.  719 

the  ensuing  year,  and  suggest  such  measures  of  finance  as  they 
may  deem  expedient.  A  majority  of  the  members  of  the 
Finance  Committee  must  reside  in  San  Francisco. 

Sec.  7.— Laws  of  Rebekah  Lodg^es.  The  Committee  on 
Laws  of  Rebekah  Lodges  shall  consist  of  five  members,  whose 
duty  it  shall  be  to  examine  and  report  on  the  By-Laws  of  such 
Lodges  as  may  be  referred  to  them;  and  also  to  examine  and 
approve  of  the  By-Laws  of  Rebekah  Lodges  that  may  be  sub- 
mitted to  them  previous  to  being  printed,  and  when  approved 
by  them  or  by  the  Rebekah  Assembly,  they  shall  be  submitted 
to  the  Committee  on  Laws  of  Subordinates  of  the  Grand  Lodge, 
I.  O.  0.  F.,  of.  the  State  of  California,  for  their  approval. 

ARTICLE  VIIL 

Votes — Yeas  and  nays.  Each  person  as  named  in  Article 
III  of  this  Constitution,  except  the  President,  shall  be  entitled 
to  one  vote.  All  questions  and  votes  before  the  Rebekah 
Assembly  not  in  this  Constitution  otherwise  provided  for,  shall 
be  determined  by  a  majority  of  the  votes  given,  and  when  five 
of  the  members  call  for  a  vote  by  the  yeas  and  nays,  or  when 
the  same  are  in  this  Constitution  required  to  be  taken,  they 
shall  be  so  taken  and  recorded  on  the  journal. 

ARTICLE  IX. 

Section  1.— Revenue  and  capitation  tax.  The  revenue 
of  this  Rebekah  Assembly  shall  be  raised  by  a  capitation  tax 
on  the  Rebekah  Lodges  of  the  jurisdiction,  and  at  such  a  rate 
per  member  as  the  Rebekah  Assembly  may  deem  proper,  such 
revenue  being  for  the  purpose  of  defraying  the  necessary  ex- 
penses of  the  Rebekah  Assembly. 

Sec.  2.— Expenses  of  delegrates.  The  expenses  of  the 
delegates  to  the  Rebekah  Asseml)ly  shall  be  borne  by  them- 
selves or  the  Rebekah  Lodges  they  represent. 

ARTICLE  X. 

Laws,  uniform  Constitution  and  legislation.  This  Re- 
bekah Assembly  may  enact,  amend  or  rescind  laws  for  its  gov- 
ernment, and  a  uniform  Constitution  for  Rebekah  Lodges,  and 


720  CONSTITUTION  OF  REBEKAH  ASSEMBLY. 

legislation  for  the  government  of  the  same;  but  such  laws,  uni- 
form Constitution  and  legislation,  and  also  the  By-Laws  of 
Rebekah  Lodges,  shall  not  be  in  force  till  approved  by  the 
Committee  on  Laws  of  Subordinates  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  L  0. 
0.  R,  of  the  State  of  California,  and  the  action  of  said  Commit- 
tee on  Laws  of  Subordinates  shall  be  reported  to  said  Grand 
Lodge  for  its  action  thereon.  This  Rebekah  Assembly  may 
enact,  amend  and  repeal  rules  of  order,  for  its  guidance. 

ARTICLE  XL 

District  Deputies.  District  Deputies  shall  be  appointed 
by  the  Grand  Master  upon  the  recommendation  of  the  Presi- 
dent, and  they  may  be  suspended  or  removed  by  the  Grand 
Master  for  neglect  of  duty  or  inefficiency.  The  President,  as 
State  Deputy,  shall,  in  all  matters  and  in  all  districts,  have 
precedence  in  authority  and  rank  over  all  District  Deputies. 

ARTICLE  XII. 

Duties  of  District  Deputies.  The  Deputy  of  the  Grand 
Master,  in  the  absence  of  the  Grand  Master  and  President, 
shall  install  the  officers  of  all  Lodges  in  the  district,  be  the 
organ  of  the  Grand  Master  with  the  Lodges  m  her  jurisdiction; 
she  shall  see  that  the  work  of  the  Order  is  performed  uniformly; 
collect  from  Lodges  in  her  district  all  reports  and  moneys  due 
this  Rebekah  Assembly,  and  forward  them  immediately  to  the 
Secretary  of  this  Rebekah  Assembly;  decide  such  questions  as 
any  Lodge  in  her  district  shall  vote  to  submit  to  her,  and 
report  annually  to  the  Grand  Master  her  proceedings;  she 
shall  forthwith  report  all  cases  of  violation  on  the  part  of 
Lodges  of  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  this  Rebekah  Assembly, 
or  disobedience  to  her  lawful  commands. 

ARTICLE  XIII. 

Appeals  to  the  Grand  Lodge.  All  appeals  from  the 
decision  or  action  of  this  Rebekah  Assembly  to  the  Grand 
Lodge,  I.  0.  0.  F.,  of  the  State,  of  California,  shall  be  taken 
within  five  days  thereafter,  by  filing  notice  of  appeal,  stating 
the  grounds  thereof,  with  the  Secretary  of  the  Rebekah  Assem- 
bly, who  shall  forthwith  transmit  to  the  Grand  Lodge  a  trans- 
cript of  the  proceedings  therein. 


CONSTITUTION  OF  KEBEKAH  ASSEMBLY.  721 

ARTICLE  XIV. 

Charters  and  dispensations.  All  charters  to  Rebekah 
Lodges  shall  be  signed  by  the  Grand  Master  and  Grand  Secre- 
tary of  the  Grand  Lodge,  and  may  also  be  signed  by  the  Presi- 
dent and  Secretary  of  the  Rebekah  Assembly.  All  applications 
for  dispensations  or  charters  for  the  institution  of  Rebekah 
Lodges  shall  be  first  presented  to  the  President,  who  shall 
present  the  same  to  the  Grand  Master  with  her  recommenda- 
tion relative  thereto. 

ARTICLE  XV. 

Reports  and  returns.  The  reports  and  returns  from  Re- 
bekah Lodges  shall  be  transmitted  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Re- 
bekah Assembly,  to  be  by  her  transmitted  to  the  Grand  Secre- 
tary of  the  Grand  Lodge.  The  Secretary  of  the  Rebekah 
Assembly  shall  present  to  the  Rebekah  Assembly,  in  her  an- 
nual report,  a  statement  of  the  condition  and  progress  and 
work  of  the  year  as  the  same  appears  in  said  reports  and 
returns. 

ARTICLE  XVI. 

Section  1. — By-Laws.  The  Rebekah  Assembly  may  enact, 
alter  or  amend  such  By-Laws  as  may  be  necessary  to  carry 
into  effect  the  provisions  of  this  Constitution,  and  of  regulating 
the  proceedings  of  its  officers  and  of  committees,  and  of  pro- 
viding for  the  safety  and  security  of  the  funds  and  property; 
provided  J  at  least  one  day's  notice  in  writing  be  given  at  the 
annual  session,  of  such  By-Law  or  amendment,  and  that  the 
same  do  not  in  anywise  contravene  this  Constitution.  Such 
By-Laws  or  amendments  shall  not  be  in  force  until  approved 
by  the  Committee  on  Laws  of  Subordinates  of  the  Grand  Lodge. 

Sec.  2.— Rules  of  Order.  The  Rebekah  Assembly  may,  in 
like  manner,  make  such  rules  of  order  as  may  be  necessary  for 
the  regulation  of  its  sessions  and  for  securing  good  order  and 
the  dispatch  of  business.  Such  rules  of  order  may  be  sus- 
pended at  any  meeting  by  a  two-thirds  vote;  provided,  that 
such  suspension  shall  not  extend  beyond  the  meeting  which 
voted  therefor. 

46 


722  CONSTITUTION  OF  EEBEKAH  ASSEMBLY. 

ARTICLE  XVII. 

Amending'  Constitution.  Any  amendment  or  alteration 
may  be  made  to  this  Constitution  at  any  regular  annual  session 
of  this  Rebekah  Assembly,  by  a  vote  of  two-thirds  of  the  dele- 
gates present;  provided,  all  such  alterations  shall  be  proposed 
one  day  before  action  thereon.  Such  amendments  or  altera- 
tions shall  not  take  effect  until  approved  by  the  Grand  Lodge. 


-:^ 


^M%*  #.  #.  W. 


CONSTITUTION 

R.ebek:ahL   Lodges, 

OF  THE 

Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows  of  California. 


PREAMBLE. 

Objects  and  purposes.  The  objects  and  purposes  of  Rehe- 
kah  Lodges  are  declared  to  be: 

1st.  To  aid  in  the  establishment  and  maintenance  of  Homes 
for  aged  and  indigent  Odd  Fellows  and  their  wives,  and  for  the 
widows  of  deceased  Odd  Fellows;  and  Homes  for  the  care,  edu- 
■cation  and  support  of  orphans  of  deceased  Odd  Fellows. 

2nd.  To  visit  the  sick,  relieve  the  distressed,  and  in  every 
way  to  assist  Subordinate  and  sister  Rebekah  Lodges  in  kindly 
ministrations  to  the  families  of  Odd  Fellows  who  are  in  trouble 
or  want. 

3rd.  To  cultivate  and  extend  the  social  and  fraternal  rela- 
tions of  life  among  Lodges  and  the  families  of  Odd  Fellows. 

ARTICLE  L 

Section  1.-  Name  and  number  and  charter.  This  Lodge 
«hall  consist  of  at  least  five  members,  including  one  qualified  to- 

preside  at  its  meetings;  and  shall  be  hailed  and  entitled 

Rebekah  Lodge,  No. . .  of  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows 
of  California.  It  cannot  voluntarily  surrender  its  charter  or  dis- 
solve, so  long  as  five  members  in  good  standing  desire  to  retain 
8uch  charter  and  work  under  it;  provided,  that  when  a  vote 
upon  the  surrendering  of  a  charter  is  to  be  taken,  notice  shall 
be  sent  to  all  members  of  the  Lodge  in  good  standing. 


724  CONSTITUTION  OF  REBEKAH  LODGES. 

Sec.  2. — Quorum.  Five  members,  including  one  qualified 
to  preside,  shall  constitute  a  quorum  for  the  transaction  of 
business. 

Sec.  3. — Sex.  All  the  above  requirements  are  to  be  con- 
strued as  applying  to  members,  irrespective  of  sex. 

ARTICLE  II. 

Section  1. — Powers  and  privileges.  This  Lodge  shall 
possess  the  powers  and  enjoy  the  privileges  following: 

Clause  1.— Degree  of  Rebekah.  To  confer  the  Degree  of 
Rebek'ah  on  properly  qualified  applicants  for  membership. 

Clause  ^.—Election  and  appointment  of  officers.    Ta 

elect  and  appoint  its  own  officers,  in  the  manner  prescribed  by 
the  Grand  Lodge  and  by  its  own  By-Laws.  Service  in  office  in 
a  Subordinate  Lodge  shall  not  be  a  qualification  for  office  in  a 
Rebekah  Lodge,  and  a  past  officer  in  a  Subordinate  Lodge  shall 
not  be  entitiled,  by  reason  thereof,  to  any  special  privilege  in  a 
Rebekah  Lodge,  other  than  wearing  the  collar  of  the  highest 
rank  attained. 

Clause  3. — Fees  and  Dues.  To  fix  and  establish  initiation 
fees  and  dues,  to  be  paid  at  such  time  and  in  such  manner  as 
the  Constitution  or  By-Laws  may  provide. 

Clause  4. — Disbursements.  To  pay  and  disburse  from  the 
funds  of  the  Lodge,  from  time  to  time,  as  a  majority  of  the 
members  present  shall,  by  vote,  determine,  for  any  of  the  de- 
clared purposes  of  this  degree. 

Clause  5. — By-Laws.  To  establish  such  By-Laws  not  incon- 
sistent herewith,  or  with  the  rules,  usages  and  general  regula- 
tions of  the  Order,  as  they  may  deem  proper,  subject,  however, 
.to  the  approval  of  the  Grand  Lodge. 

Clause  a— Charg-es  and  trials.  To  try  charges  preferred 
against  members  for  the  violation  of  the  Constitution  and  By- 
Laws  of  the  Lodge,  or  the  general  rules,  regulations  and  usages 
of  the  Order. 

ARTICLE  in. 

Section  1.— Membership.  The  persons  herein  specified 
shall  be  eligible  to  membership  in  this  Lodge  : 


CONSTITUTION  OF  REBEKAH  LODGES.  725 

1.  All  persons  who  have  received  the  Degree  of  Rebekah. 

2.  All  Odd  Fellows  in  good  standing  and  their  wives. 

3.  All  unmarried  white  women  who  have  attained  the  age 
of  eighteen  years,  who  believe  in  a  Supreme,  Intelligent 
Creator  and  Ruler  of  the  Universe,  and  who  are  of  good  moral 
<?haracter. 

Sec.  2. — Residence.  Any  person  applying  for  membership 
in  a  Rebekah  Lodge  must  be  proposed  in  the  Lodge  nearest  his 
or  her  residence,  except  that  Lodge  grant  permission  for  join- 
ing another  Lodge;  provided,  an  applicant  may  be  admitted 
into  any  Rebekah  Lodge  in  the  city  or  village  in  which  he  or 
she  resides. 

Sec.  3,— Clause  1.  Propositions  for  membership  and 
committee.  The  name  of  any  person  qualified  as  above,  ap- 
plying for  membership,  by  initiation,  with  his  or  her  age, 
nativity,  residence  and  occupation,  and,  if  a  brother,  with  a 
certificate  of  good  standing  from  the  Lodge  to  which  he  be- 
longs, and,  if  a  married  woman,  who  has  not  previously 
received  the  Rebekah  Degree,  with  a  certificate  from  the  Lodge 
to  which  her  husband  belongs,  must  be  proposed  by  a  member 
■of  a  Rebekah  Lodge,  in  writing,  signed  by  the  applicant,  with 
the  names  of  two  persons  as  referees  attached,  and  entered 
upon  the  record. 

Such  proposition  shall  be  referred  to  a  committee  of  three 
members  for  investigation,  who  shall  report  at  the  next  regular 
meeting  (unless  further  time  be  granted),  when  the  candidate 
shall  be  balloted  for  with  ball  ballots,  and  if  no  more  than  two 
black  balls  shall  appear,  the  candidate  shall  be  declared 
elected,  but  if  more  than  two  black  balls  appear,  the  candidate 
fihall  be  declared  rejected. 

Clause  ^.—Applicants  by  deposit  of  card.  Applicants 
for  membership  by  deposit  of  card  may  be  admitted  in  the 
same  manner  as  provided  for  the  admission  of  other  members; 
prorided,  that  no  certificate  from  a  Subordinate  Lodge  for  a 
sister  applying  for  membership  by  deposit  of  card,  shall  be 
required. 

Clause  S. — Fees.  Every  application  for  membership  must 
be  accompanied  l^y  the  admission  fee  prescribed  by  the  By- 


726  CONSTITUTION  OF  KEBEKAH  LODGES. 

Laws  of  the  Lodge,  which  shall  not  be  less  than  $1.50,  excei)t 
by  deposit  of  an  unexpired  Withdrawal  Card,  which  must  not 
be  less  than  $1.00. 

Sec.  4.— Reconsideration  of  ballot  and  re-ballot.    No 

reconsideration  of  an  unfavorable  ballot  shall  be  had,  unless 
all  members  who  cast  black  balls  against  an  applicant  for 
membership  voluntarily  make  a  motion  for  a  reconsideration 
of  the  ballot;  provided,  such  reconsideration  be  had  within 
four  regular  meeting  nights  next  succeeding  such  rejection; 
and  in  such  case  the  vote  on  the  reconsideration  shall  be  taken 
by  ball  ballots,  and  if  all  the  balls  cast  be  in  favor  of  it,  the 
reconsideration  shall  be  had;  w^hereupon  the  application  shall 
lie  over  until  the  succeeding  meeting,  when  another  ballot 
shall  be  had  with  ball  ballots,  and  if  the  same  be  unanimously 
in  favor  of  the  applicant  he  or  she  shall  thereby  be  elected; 
but  if  one  or  more  black  balls  appear  in  either  ballot,  the  ap- 
plicant shall  be  rejected;  and  in  no  case  shall  a  reconsidera- 
tion be  had  except  upon  a  voluntary  motion  of  all  those  who 
cast  black  balls;  and  never  more  than  one  motion  for  a  recon- 
sideration in  the  same  case  shall  be  allowed.  A  favorable 
balloting  can  be  reconsidered  at  any  meeting  prior  to  the 
admission  of  the  candidate;  provided,  a  majority  of  the  mem- 
bers present  agree  thereto. 

Sec.  5.— Rejection  and  renewal  of  application.  Candi- 
dates rejected  in  this  Lodge  cannot  renew  their  application  for 
membership  until  the  expiration  of  six  months  after  such 
rejection. 

Sec.  6.— Signing"  Constitution.  The  Lodge  shall  keep  a 
book  in  which  shall  be  recorded  at  large  the  Constitution  of 
the  Lodge,  and  at  the  end  of  such  record  the  following  shall 
be  recorded,  to  be  signed  by  all  new  members,  to  wit:  "We, 
the  undersigned,  each  for  himself  or  herself,  promise  to  obey 
and  comply  with  the  foregoing  Constitution  and  amendments 
thereto,  and  agree  that  all  our  rights  and  duties  thereunder 
shall  be  determined  solely  by  the  laws  and  tribunals  of  this 
Order." 

,  After  the  report  of  the  Committee  of  Investigation,  and  be- 
fore the  candidate  is  balloted  for,  the  Noble  Grand  shall  charge 
the  members  as  follows: 


CONSTITUTION  OF  EEBEKAH  LODGES.  727 

Sisters  and  Brothers — You  are  about  to  ballot  upon  the 
application  of  a  candidate  for  membership  in  this  Lodge.  Let 
me  warn  you  that  no  personal  prejudices  must  control  your 
action,  but  the  law,  the  Golden  Rule,  and  true  nobility  of  pur- 
pose must  prevail.  You  must  judge  of  this  applicant  by  the 
standard  of  true  merit,  and  as  you  would  wish  yourself  to  be 
judged.  We  must  be  governed  by  the  law  of  harmony  and 
overruling  justice.  Remember  that  white  balls  elect  and  black 
balls  reject;  look  well  to  your  ballots. 

ARTICLE  IV. 

Section  1.— Elective  officers.  The  elective  officers  of  this 
Lodge  shall  be  a  Noble  Grand,  a  Vice-Grand,  a  Secretary,  a 
Financial  Secretary  (if  the  By-Laws  so  provide),  and  a  Treas- 
urer. The  appointed  officers  shall  be  a  Warden,  Conductor, 
Inside  Guardian,  Outside  Guardian,  Right  and  Left  Supporters 
to  the  Noble  Grand,  and  Right  and  Left  Supporters  to  the 
Vice-Grand,  and  Chaplain. 

Sec.  2. — Eligibility  to  office.  No  member  shall  be  eligible 
to  the  chair  of  Noble  Grand  after  the  first  term,  unless  such 
member  shall  have  served  a  regular  term  as  Vice-Grand.  No 
member  shall  be  eligible  to  the  chair  of  Vice-Grand  after  the 
first  term,  unless  previous  service  is  shown  in  some  elective  or 
appointive  office. 

Sec.  3. — Honors  of  the  office.  Officers  must  serve  a  ma- 
jority of  the  meetings  held  in  the  term,  in  order  to  be  entitled 
to  the  honors  of  the  office.  Officers  elected  to  fill  vacancies 
shall  be  entitled  to  the  honors  of  said  office. 

Sec.  4.— Terms  of  office.  All  officers  shall  hold  their  offices 
for  six  months,  except  the  Recording  Secretary,  Treasurer,  Fi- 
nancial Secretary  and  Trustees,  who  may  be  elected  for  one 
year,  if  the  By-Laws  of  the  Lodge  so  provide. 

Sec.  6.— Officers  and  pecuniary  charges.  All  officers 
shall  be  clear  of  all  pecuniary  charges  on  the  books  at  the  time 
of  installation. 

Sec.  6. — Nominations.  Nominations  for  elective  offices 
shall  be  made  only  on  the  two  meetings  immediately  preceding 


728  CONSTITUTION  OF  REBEKAH  LODGES. 

that  of  the  regular  election,  except  when  all  the  nominees  for 
an  office  decline. 

See.  7.— Election  and  installation.  Officers  shall  be 
elected  at  the  first  regular  meeting  in  June  and  December  of 
each  year,  and  be  installed  at  the  first  regular  meeting  in  Jan- 
uary and  July  of  each  year,  provided  the  installing  officer  be 
present;  if  absent,  the  Lodge  may,  by  vote,  defer  it  until  the 
next  regular  meeting,  or  call  a  special  meeting  for  the  purpose, 
at  the  request  of  the  District  Deputy  of  the  Grand  Master. 

Sec.  8. — Absence  of  officer  and  removal.  Any  officer 
absent  from  the  Lodge  for  three  successive  meetings,  except  in 
case  of  sickness,  or  any  officer  for  misconduct  or  neglect  of 
duty,  may  be  removed  by  a  vote  of  two-thirds  of  the  members 
voting  at  the  next  meeting  after  a  resolution  therefor  has  been 
offered  in  the  Lodge. 

Sec.  9.— Vacancies,  how  filled.  Vacancies  in  any  elective 
office  may  be  filled  by  the  Lodge  by  nomination  at  any  regular 
meeting,  and  election  at  the  next  regular  meeting,  and  until  so 
filled,  the  Noble  Grand  shall  appoint  a  member  to  the  office 
pro  tern. 

Sec.  10. — Representatives.  The  Lodge,  at  the  last  meet- 
ing in  March  of  each  year,  shall  elect  one  representative  to  the 
Rebekah  Assembly,  I.  0.0.  F.,  of  the  State  of  California,  for  its 
members  of  fifty  or  under;  also,  one  representative  for  every 
fifty  members  over  and  above  said  first  number  of  fifty,  and 
one  for  every  fraction  exceeding  thirty  members  in  good  stand- 
ing, as  shown  by  its  report  on  the  31st  day  of  December  of  the 
previous  year.  Lodges  instituted  after  the  31st  day  of  Decem- 
ber shall  be  entitled  to  only  one  delegate  to  the  next  succeeding 
Assembly,  irrespective  of  the  number  of  members. 

Sec.  11. — Duties  of  officers.  The  duties  of  the  various 
officers  shall  be  as  laid  down  in  the  charges  of  office,  and  as 
specified  by  this  Constitution  and  the  By-Laws  of  the  Lodge. 

ARTICLE  V. 

Section  1.— Duties  of  Noble  Grand.  It  shall  be  the  duty 
of  the  Noble  Grand: 


CONSTITUTION  OF  REBEKAH  LODC7ES.  729 

1st. — To  preside.  To  preside  at  all  meetings  of  the  Lodge; 
to  preserve  strict  order  and  decorum,  and  enforce  the  Constitu- 
tion and  laws. 

2nd. — Questions  of  order.  To  decide  all  questions  of  order 
subject  to  appeal,  by  two  members,  from  his  or  her  decision,  to 
the  Lodge. 

3pd. — Vote.  To  give  the  casting  vote  on  all  questions  on 
which  there  may  be  an  equal  division  of  members,  except  in  the 
election  of  officers  and  appeals  from  his  or  her  decision. 

4th. — Inspection  of  ballot.  To  inspect  the  ballot  box 
before  candidates  are  balloted  for,  and  to  inspect  all  ballots  on 
application  for  membership,  after  the  same  have  been  inspected 
by  the  Vice-Grand,  and  to  declare  the  result  to  the  Lodge. 

5th. — Certificates  and  notices.  To  sign  all  certificates  or 
notices  as  may  require  his  or  her  signature  to  authenticate  them. 

6th. — Appointment  of  officers.  To  appoint  the  officers 
hereinbefore  specified,  except  the  Right  and  Left  Supporters  of 
the  Vice-Grand,  who  shall  be  appointed  by  the  Vice-Grand. 

7th. — Committees.  To  appoint  such  Standing  Committees 
as  the  Lodge  may  prescribe,  and  such  other  committees,  from 
time  to  time,  as  may  be  required  by  the  Constitution  and  laws, 
as  directed  by  the  law. 

8th. — To  visit  the  sick.  To  visit  a  sister  immediately  upon 
being  notified  of  her  illness,  and  continue  to  do  so  at  least  once 
a  week  during  such  illness;  see  that  she  is  duly  provided  with 
attendance,  if  required. 

9th. — Funeral.  Upon  the  death  of  a  sister  in  good  stand- 
ing, to  call  upon  the  family  of  the  deceased,  and  ascertain 
whether  it  is  their  desire  that  the  funeral  be  conducted  accord- 
ing to  the  ceremonies  of  the  Order,  and  if  it  is  their  desire,  to 
make  all  necessary  arrangements  for  the  funeral. 

10th.— Finance  Committee.  On  the  night  of  installation, 
to  appoint  a  Finance  Committee  of  three,  whose  duty  it  shall  be 
to  examine  all  bills  or  claims  against  the  Lodge. 


730  CONSTITUTION  OF  REBEKAH  LODGES. 

nth.  Other  duties.  To  generally  do  and  perform  such 
other  duties  as  may  be  required  by  the  laws  and  usages  of  the 
Order. 

12th.— Committees  on  candidates  and  charges.     The 

Noble  Grand,  or  member  acting  as  such,  shall  appoint  the 
majority,  and  the  Vice-Grand,  or  member  acting  as  such,  the 
minority  of  all  committees  on  candidates  or  charges. 

Sec.  2, — Duties  of  Vice-Grand.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the 

Vice-Grand: 

-%• 

1st.— Order  and  decorum.  To  assist  the  Noble  Grand  in 
executing  the  duties  of  that  office;  preserving  order  and  deco- 
rum in  the  Lodge. 

2nd.— Inspect  ballot  box  and  ballot.  To  examine  the 
ballot  box  before  balloting  for  candidates,  and  to  inspect  the 
ballot  after  such  balloting. 

3rd.— When  to  preside.  To  preside  over  the  Lodge  in  the 
absence  of  the  Noble  Grand. 

4th. — To  visit  the  sick.  To  visit  a  sister  immediately  upon 
being  notified  of  her  illness,  and  continue  to  do  so  at  least  once 
a  week  during  such  illness. 

5th. — Other  duties.  To  generally  perform  such  other  duties 
as  may  be  required  by  the  Lodge  and  the  laws  and  usages  of 
the  Order. 

6th.— When  to  act  as  Noble  Grand.  Should  the  Noble 
Grand,  at  any  time,  be  absent  from  the  territorial  jurisdiction 
of  the  Lodge,  the  duties  and  powers  of  the  Noble  Grand  shall 
devolve  upon  the  Vice-Grand. 

Sec.  3. — Duties  of  Recording*  Secretary.    The  Recording 

Secretary  shall  : 

1st.  Minutes.  Keep  accurate  minutes  of  Lodge  proceed- 
ings. 

2nd.  Papers  and  documents.  Endorse  and  file  all  papers 
and  documents  pertaining  to  Lodge  transactions. 

3rd.  What  to  sign,  attest  and  issue.  Sign  and  attest 
and  issue,  when  required  by  the  Lodge  or  the  laws  and  usages 


CONSTITUTION   OF  EEBEKAH  LODGES.  731 

of  the  Order,  all  cards,  certificates,  drafts  and  other  official 
documents,  and  affix  thereto  the  Lodge  seal,  which  shall  be  in 
his  charge  and  keeping. 

4th.  Communications.  Number  serially  and  file  all 
communications  from  the  Grand  Master  or  Grand  Secretary  of 
the  Grand  Lodge,  and  from  the  President  and  Secretary  of  the 
Rebekah  Assembly,  and  enter  an  abstract  thereof  and  the 
number  on  the  minutes. 

5th.  Term  and  relief  reports.  Make  out  (with  the 
assistance  of  the  Financial  Secretary,  if  any),  the  term  and 
relief  reports. 

6th.  Committee  of  Investig*ation.  Endorse  on  propo- 
sitions for  membership  the  names  of  the  Committee  of  Investi- 
gation, and  notify  them  of  their  appointment. 

7th.  Notices  and  roll  of  members.  Notify  persons 
elected  to  membership  when  to  appear  for  initiation  or  admis- 
sion; keep  a  roll  of  the  members,  with  a  record  of  the  rank 
they  have  attained. 

8th.  Notices  of  suspension,  etc.  Send  to  the  Grand 
Secretary,  and  to  all  Rebekah  Lodges  in  the  district  and 
county,  notices  of  all  suspensions,  expulsions,  rejections  and 
reinstatements;  and,  in  the  case  of  the  suspension  or  expulsion 
of  a  brother,  notice  to  the  Subordinate  Lodge  in  which  he  holds 
membership. 

9th.  Other  duties.  Perform  such  other  duties  as  are,  or 
may  be,  required  by  the  laws,  charges  and  usages  of  the  Order. 

10th.  Compensation.  The  Secretary  shall  receiv^e  subh 
compensation  for  services  rendered  as  the  Lodge  may  deter- 
mine. 

Sec.  4.  Duties  of  Financial  Secretary.  The  Financial 
Secretary  (or  Secretary,  should  there  be  no  Financial  Secre- 
tary), shall  keep  just  and  true  accounts  between  the  Lodge  and 
its  members,  or  others,  in  a  regular  set  of  books,  including 
ledger,  journal,  receipt  and  cash  books,  and  such  others  as 
may  be  required  by  the  Lodge  and  the  laws  and  usages  of  the 
Order.     And   shall  give  eacli  member  credit  for  money  when 


732  CONSTITUTION  OF  REBEKAH  LODGES. 

paid,  and  the  member's  credit  and  standing  shall  date  from 
such  payment.  Shall  also  keep  a  book  in  which  the  residence 
of  each  member  is  recorded  and  in  which  shall  be  noted  any 
change  of  the  same.  Shall  receive  and  receipt  for  all  money 
due  the  Lodge.  Shall  pay  the  same  to  the  Treasurer  at  each 
Lodge  meeting.  Shall  give  the  notices  required  by  Section  10 
of  Article  V,  of  this  Constitution,  and  shall  keep  a  copy  of  the 
same,  or  the  substance  thereof,  with  the  date,  on  a  stub  to  be 
retained  in  a  book  prepared  for  that  purpose;  endorse  cards  of 
visitors;  during  the  months  of  June  and  December  of  each 
year,  and  previous  to  the  last  meeting  of  said  months,  notify 
each  member  who  is  in  any  way  indebted  to  the  Lodge,  of  the 
state  of  his  or  her  account;  assist  the  Recording  Secretary  in 
making  his  or  her  term  reports  and  render  to  the  Lodge  at  the 
closing  of  each  term  an  account  of  the  receipts  and  expendi- 
tures of  the  term.  Shall  also  furnish  to  the  Noble  Grand  at 
each  election  a  list  of  members  entitled  to  vote;  under  his  or 
her  direction  call  the  same,  and  perform  such  other  duties  as 
may  be  required  by  the  Lodge  and  the  laws  and  usages  of  the 
Order.  The  Financial  Secretary  may  receive  such  compensa- 
tion for  services  as  the  Lodge  may  determine. 

Sec.  5.  Duties  of  Treasurer.  The  Treasurer,  prior  to  in- 
stallation, shall  give  a  joint  and  several  bond,  payable  to  the 
Noble  Grand  (or  Trustees,  if  any),  in  trust  for  the  Lodge,  in 
such  sum  as  the  By-Laws  shall  provide,  with  two  or  more 
sureties,  for  the  faithful  performance  of  duty;  receive  from  the 
Financial  Secretary,  each  Lodge  night,  the  money  in  his  or  her 
hands;  pay  all  orders  drawn  on  the  Treasurer  by  the  Noble 
Grand  by  authority  of  the  Lodge,  and  attested  by  the  Record- 
ing Secretary  under  the  seal  thereof;  give,  when  requested  by 
the  Noble  Grand,  a  statement,  in  writing,  of  money  on  hand; 
report  at  the  first  meeting  in  each  month  the  receipts  and  ex- 
penditures of  the  preceding  month,  with  balance  on  hand;  at 
the  last  meeting  of  each  term  report  the  term  receipts  and  ex- 
penditures and  exhibit  vouchers,  and  have  the  books  ready  for 
examination  by  the  Finance  Committee  within  twenty-four 
hours  thereafter. 

Sec.  6.     Duties  of  Trustees.     The  Trustees  (if  there  be 
any),  shall  give  a  joint  and  several  bond  in  such  sum  as  may 


CONSTITUTION  OF  REBEKAH  LODGES.  733 

be  required,  for  the  faithful  performance  of  their  duties,  to  be 
approved  by  the  Lodge,  and  made  payable  to  the  Noble  Grand 
and  Vice-Grand,  with  two  good  and  sufficient  sureties  for  each 
Trustee;  provided,  that  each  Trustee  may  execute  a  separate 
bond  with  two  sureties  as  aforesaid,  if  he  so  elect,  or  the  By- 
Laws  so  prescribe.  The  Board  of  Trustees  shall  hold  in  trust 
all  stocks,  securities,  investments,  property  and  funds  belong- 
ing to  this  Lodge,  and  transfer,  exchange,  or  deposit  the  same^ 
or  any  part  thereof,  when  required  by  the  Lodge  so  to  do;  and 
shall  also  keep  the  fund  invested  for  the  best  interests  of  the 
Lodge,  in  such  stocks,  bonds,  or  other  securities,  as  shall  be 
approved  of  by  a  two-thirds  vote  of  the  members  present  at  a 
regular  meeting,  or  deposit  the  same  in  some  savings  bank.  On 
the  expiration  of  their  term  of  office,  or  removal  therefrom,  they 
shall  deliver  to  their  successors  in  office,  or  such  persons  as  shall 
be  appointed,  all  the  books,  papers,  bonds  or  other  property 
they  may  have  in  their  hands  belonging  to  the  Lodge.  They 
shall  keep  a  full  and  correct  account  of  all  money  received, 
expended  or  invested,  and  at  the  close  of  each  semi-annual 
term,  make  a  full  report  in  writing  of  all  business  transacted 
by  them  during  the  term,  together  with  a  particular  statement 
of  the  funds  and  investments  belonging  to  the  Lodge. 

Sec.  7.— Other  officers.  All  other  officers  shall  perform 
such  duties  as  are  prescribed  for  them  by  the  regulations  of  the 
Order,  this  Constitution  or  the  By-Laws  of  this  Lodge. 

ARTICLE  VL 

Section  1.— Offenses  and  penalties.  Any  member  who 
shall  violate  any  of  the  principles  of  the  Order,  or  offend  against 
the  Constitution,  By-Laws  or  Rules  of  Order  of  this  Lodge,  or 
the  penal  laws  of  the  land,  shall  be  fined,  reprimanded,  sus- 
pended or  expelled,  as  the  By-Laws  may  direct  or  the  Lodge 
determine. 

Sec.  2,— ChaPgres  and  trials.  All  members  shall  be  entit- 
led to  a  fair  trial  for  any  offense  involving  reprimand,  sus- 
pension or  expulsion.  Members  shall  not  be  put  upon  trial, 
unless  charges  duly  specifying  the  offense,  so  as  to  fully  apprise 
them  of  the  nature  thereof,  and  to  enable  them  to  prepare  for 


734  CONSTITUTION  OF  REBEKAH  LODGES. 

their  defense,  shall  be  submitted  to  the  Lodge,  in  writing,  and 
signed  by  a  member  of  a  Rebekah  Lodge  within  this  jurisdic- 
tion, and  a  copy  thereof,  under  seal  of  the  Lodge  be  served 
upon  them. 

Sec.  3.— Trial  Committee— Trial— AppeaL  Such  charges 
shall  be  referred  to  a  committee  of  five  members,  who  shall, 
without  unnecessary  delay,  summon  the  parties  and  try  the 
case.  They  shall  keep  full  minutes  of  the  evidence  and  of  their 
proceedings,  and  report  the  same  to  the  Lodge,  with  their  ver- 
dict. A  witness,  if  a  member  of  the  Order,  shall  give  evidence 
on  the  honor  of  an  Odd  Fellow;  if  not  a  member  of  the  Order, 
then  on  oath  or  affirmation,  and  the  proceedings  must  state 
that  such  obligation  or  oath  was  administered.  No  testimony 
shall  be  taken  without  notice,  or  opportunity  for  cross-exami- 
nation by  the  opposing  party.  Upon  the  report  being  made, 
notice  thereof  shall  forthwith  be  given  by  the  Secretary,  to  the 
party  against  whom  the  verdict  is  rendered,  and  he  or  she  shall 
have  two  weeks  in  which  to  file  exceptions.  If  no  exceptions 
be  filed  within  two  weeks,  the  Lodge  shall  proceed  to  pronounce 
judgment  upon  the  verdict  and  affix  the  penalty.  An  appeal 
from  the  judgment  of  the  Lodge  may  be  taken  at  any  time 
within  two  weeks  thereafter,  to  the  Grand  Lodge;  and  if  no 
such  appeal  is  taken,  the  judgment  of  the  Lodge  shall  be  final. 
When  a  bill  of  exceptions  to  the  report  of  the  committee  is 
filed,  as  above  provided,  the  Lodge  may  determine  upon  its 
merits,  and  either  sustain  the  report  of  the  committee,  or  refer 
the  same  back  to  the  same  or  another  committee,  or  gr^int  a 
new  trial.  If  the  Lodge  deems  the  exceptions  not  well  taken, 
it  shall  proceed  to  pronounce  judgment  and  affix   the  penalty. 

Sec.  4. — Contempt.  If  the  accused  refuse  or  neglect  to 
stand  trial,  when  duly  summoned,  the  committee  shall  report 
him  or  her  guilty  of  contempt  of  the  Lodge,  which  report  shall 
be  conclusive,  and  the  punishment  shall  be  expulsion. 

Sec.  5.— Penalties — Ballot.  If  a  specific  penalty  for  an 
offense  be  provided  in  the  Constitution  or  By-Laws,  the  Noble 
Grand  shall  enforce  it.  If  none  be  so  provided,  the  Lodge 
shall  decide  by  paper  ballot,  whether  the  penalty  shall  be  ex- 
pulsion, suspension  or  reprimand,  and  fine.    During  the  ballot, 


CONSTITUTION  OF  REBEKAH  LODGES.  735 

the  accused  shall  withdraw  from  the  Lodge-room.  The  ballot 
shall  be  first  taken  on  expulsion,  and  if  it  shall  appear  that 
two-thirds  of  the  ballots  are  cast  for  expulsion,  such  shall  be 
the  penalty.  If  two-thirds  of  the  ballots  are  not  cast  for  ex- 
pulsion, then  the  Lodge  shall  proceed  to  ballot  for  suspension, 
and  if  two-thirds  of  the  ballots  are  cast  for  suspension,  suspen- 
sion shall  be  the  penalty,  and  the  Lodge  shall  proceed  to  fix 
the  duration  of  such  suspension,  which  shall  not  exceed  two 
years.  If  neither  expulsion  nor  suspension  is  determined  as 
the  penalty,  as  above  provided,  then  the  penalty  shall  be  repri- 
mand, fine,  or  both,  to  be  determined  by  a  majority  ballot;  if 
fine  be  determined  upon,  then  the  Lodge  shall  fix  the  amount, 
not  exceeding  ten  dollars;  if  reprimand  is  decided  upon,  then 
the  accused  shall  be  reprimanded  in  open  Lodge  by  the  acting 
Noble  Grand.  No  ballot  held  under  this  section  shall  be  re- 
considered. All  fines  imposed  under  this  section  shall  be 
charged  to  the  member's  account,  and  considered,  in  determin- 
ing his  or  her  standing  in  the  Lodge,  as  dues;  and  when  the 
fine  thus  imposed,  added  to  the  dues,  brings  him  or  her  under 
the  penalty  provided  in  the  By-Laws,  he  or  she  shall  be  noti- 
fied, and  allowed  the  usual  time  to  make  payment.  In  all 
cases,  as  above,  if  membership  ceases,  the  member,  prior  to  re- 
instatement, shall  pay  the  whole  amount  of  such  fine  and  dues. 

See.  6.— Reprimand.  When  a  member  shall  be  subject  to 
the  penalty  of  reprimand,  he  or  she  shall  be  summoned  to  at- 
tend at  some  regular  meeting,  to  be  fixed  by  the  Lodge,  to  be 
reprimanded  from  the  chair  of  the  Noble  Grand;  and  until  he 
or  she  so  attend  and  be  reprimanded,  shall  be  suspended  from 
all  benefits  and  privileges  of  membership. 

Sec.  7.— To  reinstate  expelled  member.  An  expelled 
member  can  be  reinstated  only  after  a  proposition,  reference, 
and  election  by  ballot,  as  in  the  case  of  a  newly-proposed 
member,  permission  having  first  been  obtained  from  the  Grand 
Master.  A  member  suspended  for  any  cause  may  be  reinstated 
on  the  removal  of  the  cause  or  the  expiration  of  the  term  for 
which  he  or  she  was  suspended,  without  action  of  the  Lodge, 
and  the  Noble  Grand  shall  declare  in  open  Lodge  his  or  her 
reinstatement. 


736  CONSTITUTION  OF  REBEKAH  LODGES. 

Sec.  8. — Appeals  and  notice.  Any  member  intending  to 
appeal  from  the  action  of  the  Lodge,  either  on  a  decision  of  law 
or  where  charges  have  been  preferred,  shall  file  with  the  Secre- 
tary a  notice  of  appeal  and  the  grounds  thereof;  upon  which 
the  Secretary  shall  forthwith  send  the  notice,  or  a  true  copy  of 
the  same,  together  with  a  certified  copy  of  all  charges,  reports, 
evidence,  and  proceedings  of  the  Lodge  relating  to  the  case,  to 
the  Grand  Secretary,  to  be  presented  to  the  Committee  on  Ap- 
peals of  the  Grand  Lodge. 

Sec.  9.— Member  thirteen  weeks  in  arrears.  No  mem- 
ber who  is  more  than  thirteen  weeks  in  arrears  for  weekly  or 
funeral  dues  shall  be  entitled  to  the  term  password  or  to  vote 
in  the  Lodge. 

Sec.  10 — Clause  1.  Suspension  for  non-payment  of  dues. 

Any  member  neglecting  or  refusing  to  make  payment  of  dues, 
or  demands  against  him  or  her  to  the  Lodge,  according  to  its 
By-Laws,  for  the  space  of  twelve  months,  the  fact  that  he  or 
she  is  in  arrears  more  than  twelve  months,  shall  be  announced 
by  the  Financial  Secretary,  or,  if  there  be  none,  by  the  Record- 
ing Secretary,  in  open  Lodge,  at  least  two  regular  meetings, 
and  he  or  she  shall  be  suspended  from  membership  and  shall 
be  so  declared  by  the  Noble  Grand,  unless  otherwise  determined 
by  a  vote  of  the  Lodge.  When  a  member  is  eleven  months  in 
arrears,  the  Financial  Secretary,  or,  if  there  be  none,  the  Re- 
cording Secretary,  shall  give  personally,  or  shall  send  by  mail, 
to  his  or  her  last  given  address,  a  written  notice  of  the  state  of 
his  or  her  account.  The  failure  or  neglect  to  give  or  send  this 
notice  shall  not  delay  or  affect  the  validity  of  the  suspension; 
and  provided  that  no  person  shall  be  suspended  under  this  sec- 
tion while  charges  are  pending  against  him  or  her,  and  pro- 
vided that  a  member  may,  prior  to  suspension,  pay  a  sufficient 
portion  of  the  amount  due  to  avoid  suspension. 

Clause  2. — Reinstatement.  Any  member  suspended  from 
membership  for  non-payment  of  dues  may  be  reinstated  in  the 
Lodge  from  which  he  or  she  was  suspended  within  one  year 
thereafter,  by  paying  the  amount  of  one  year's  dues  and  by  re- 
ceiving a  vote  of  two-thirds  of  the  members  present — a  motion 
to  that  effect  having  been  laid  over  one  meeting;  but  after  one 
year,  he  or  she  may  be  reinstated  upon  the  payment  of  the  fee 


CONSTITUTION  OF  REBEKAH  LODGES.  737 

charged  for  an  initiate,  as  provided  by  the  By-Laws,  or  such 
lesser  sum  as  may  be  fix^d  by  the  By-Laws  of  the  Lodge  to 
which  such  application  is  made,  and  shall  petition  the  Lodge, 
in  writing,  to  be  reinstated,  which  shall  be  disposed  of,  in  all 
respects,  as  provided  for  in  Article  III,  Section  3,  for  petitions 
for  membership  by  initiation. 

Clause  ^.—  Reinstatement  and  Withdrawal  Card.     A 

member  suspended  from  membership  for  non-payment  of  dues, 
and  who  makes  application  for  reinstatement,  may  be  rein- 
stated and  granted  a  final  card  at  any  time  upon  the  payment 
of  one  year's  dues  and  the  usual  price  of  a  card. 

Clause  4- — Dismissal  Certificate.  A  member,  after  being 
suspended  in  this  jurisdiction  for  non-payment  of  dues,  wish- 
ing to  join  a  Lodge  in  this  jurisdiction,  shall  be  entitled  to  re- 
ceive, and  the  Lodge  shall  grant,  upon  proper  application,  a 
Dismissal  Certificate  upon  the  receipt  of  one  dollar. 

Clause  5. — Dismissal  Certificates.  Dismissal  Certificates 
may  be  received  from  the  holders  thereof,  on  application  for 
membership  in  Lodges,  in  the  same  manner  and  with  the  same 
effect  as  Withdrawal  Cards;  and  applications  made  upon  such 
certificates  shall  be  received  and  acted  upon  in  like  manner  as 
Withdrawal  Cards.  But  the  holders  of  such  certificates  shall 
in  no  case  be  allowed  to  visit  thereon. 

Clause  e.— Dismissal  Certificates.  The  certificates  named 
in  this  section  shall  be  only  those  provided  by  the  Grand  Sec- 
retary of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge. 

Sec.  11. — Appeals.  Appeals  may  be  taken  from  the  action, 
refusal  or  neglect  of  a  Lodge,  within  two  weeks  thereafter,  by 
any  member  deeming  himself  or  herself  aggrieved  thereby,  and 
all  appeals  shall  be  taken  directly  to  the  Grand  Lodge,  unless 
otherwise  provided. 

ARTICLE   VIL 

Section  1.— Funds  and  property.  The  funds  and  property 

of  this  Lodge  shall  be  held  exclusively  as  a  Trust  Fund,  to  be 

devoted  to  no  other  purpose  than  the  charitable  uses  of  the 

L   O.   O.   F.,  and  expenditures   legitimately   made  for   Lodge 

purposes  and  the  advancement  of  the  interests  of  the  Lodge  or 
47 


738  CONSTITUTION  OF  KEBEKAH  LODGES. 

the  Order.  The  funds  may  be  invested  from  time  to  time  as 
the  Lodge  shall  direct;  but  no  part  thereof,  or  of  the  Lodge 
property,  or  the  proceeds  of  any  sale  of  such  property,  shall 
ever  be  divided  among  the  members,  and  in  case  of  a  surrender 
or  forfeiture  of  the  Lodge  Charter,  all  the  funds  and  property  of 
the  Lodge  of  whatsoever  kind  shall  be  immediately  surrendered 
and  delivered  up  to  the  Grand  Lodge  of  this  jurisdiction,  or  to 
its  officers  or  agents  properly  authorized  to  receive  them. 

Sec.  2.— Contingent  or  special  fund.  This  Lodge  may 
provide  in  its  By-Laws  for  the  setting  apart  of  a  sum  not 
exceeding  five  per  cent,  of  its  annual  receipts  for  dues,  as  a  con- 
tingent or  special  fund,  to  be  expended  in  its  discretion  in  pay- 
ment of  necessary  and  proper  obligations  incurred  by  the  Lodge 
not  included  in  or  provided  for  by  Section  1  of  this  Article. 

ARTICLE  VIIL 
Terms.     All  terms  shall  commence  on  the  first  day  of  Jan- 
uary and  July  in  each  year,  and  end  on  the  day  on  which  the 
succeeding  one  commences. 

ARTICLE  IX. 
Section  1.— Semi-annual  report.  The  officers  for  the 
term  about  expiring  shall  prepare  for  the  Grand  Lodge  and 
deliver  to  the  installing  officer  the  result  of  the  elections,  and 
a  regular  report  of  the  work  of  the  term,  including  the  names 
of  those  admitted  and  withdrawn,  also  those  suspended  and 
expelled,  and  the  cause  thereof;  those  reinstated,  and  deceased; 
the  names  and  numbers  of  those  upon  whom  the  Degree  is  con- 
ferred; the  whole  number  in  membership;  the  amount  of 
receipts  and  the  amount  of  disbursements. 

Sec.  2.— Annual  returns  or  reports.  In  addition  to  the 
above,  the  officers  of  the  term  expiring  on  the  first  meeting  in 
January  shall  annually  make  to  the  Grand  Lodge  a  full  return 
of  the  members  of  the  Lodge,  and  a  statement  of  the  number 
of  brothers  and  sisters  relieved  in  the  past  year;  the  amount 
of  relief  granted ;  the  number  of  widows  relieved ;  the  number 
of  orphans  relieved;  the  number  of  members  buried,  and  the 
amount  of  money  applied  to  each  of  these  purposes,  designating 
the  amount  paid  for  the  education  of  orphans,  the  amount  of 
money  in  the  treasury  and  the  amount  of  investments. 


CONSTITUTION   OF  EEBEKAH  LODGES.  739 

ARTICLE  X. 

Section  1.  —  Withdrawal  Cards  —  Voting*  in  Rebekah 
Lodg'es.  Withdrawal  Cards  shall  be  issued  by  the  Noble 
Grand  and  Secretary  upon  the  payment  of  the  price  of  the 
card  and  dues  to  the  date  of  issue,  provided  the  applicant  is 
clear  of  all  charges.  Voting  in  Rebekah  Lodges  shall  be  as 
follows  :  Upon  admission  or  reinstatement  of  members  in  any 
lawful  manner  whatsoever,  votes  shall  be  by  ball  ballot,  and 
not  less  than  three  black  balls  shall  be  required  to  reject,  and 
upon  granting  Withdrawal  Cards,  shall  be  by  ball  ballot.  In 
election  of  officers,  of  delegates  or  representatives  to  Assemblies, 
the  local  laws  may  provide  for  election  by  acclamation,  there 
being  but  one  candidate. 

Sec.  2.— Visiting  Cards.  Visiting  Cards  may  be  granted 
upon  application  in  open  Lodge,  or  they  may  be  issued  by  the 
Noble  Grand  and  Recording  Secretary  to  members  in  good 
standing,  upon  application  in  writing;  but  in  either  case  the 
dues  of  the  applicant  must  be  paid  up  to  the  end  of  the  time 
for  which  the  card  is  granted,  which  time  shall  not  exceed  one 
year  from  the  date  of  the  card. 

ARTICLE  XL 

Section  1.— By-Laws  and  rules.  This  Lodge  may  make, 
alter  or  rescind  such  By-Laws,  rules  and  resolutions,  from 
time  to  time,  as  may  be  deemed  expedient;  provided,  that  they 
do  not  in  anywise  contravene  this  Constitution,  or  the  Consti- 
tution, By-Laws  or  regulations  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  the  State 
of  California,  or  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge. 

Sec.  2.— By-Laws.  The  By-Laws  of  this  Lodge  shall  be  in 
force  from  the  time  the  Lodge  shall  have  received  notice  of 
their  approval  by  the  Committee  on  Laws  of  Subordinates, 
subject  to  the  approval  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  and  a  manuscript 
copy  of  such  By-Law  shall,  immediately  after  their  adoption 
by  the  Lodge  and  before  being  printed,  be  transmitted  to  the 
Secretary  of  the  Assembly,  and  also  to  the  Grand  Secretary  of 
the  Grand  iKxlge^  which  last  shall  be  submitted  to  the  Com- 
mittee on  Laws  of  Subordinates  for  their  approval. 


FORMS 


Form  No.  1. 

Annual  Report  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of to  the  Sovereign 

Grand  Lodge  of  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows 
for  the  year  ending  December  31st,  189 . . 


Annual  Session,  189. 


TIME    AND    PLACE   OF    MEETING. 

at on day  of. 


OFFICERS 

For  year  from 189 .. ,  to 

Grand  Master Post  Office  Address . 

Grand  Secretary Post  Office  Address. 


189. 


189. 


NCMBEB  OF  LODOBS. 


Number  of  members  per  last  report 
Add  error  in  last  report 

Initiated  during  the  year 

Admitted  by  Card  and  A.  O.  F. 

Reinstated 


Total 


FROM   WHICH  deduct: 

Error  in  last  report 

Withdrawn  by  Card. 

Suspended  for  cause 

Suspended  or  dropped  for 
non-payment  of  dues... 

Expelled 

Deceased 


Total 

Member*,  December  81st,  189. .. 


Number  of  Brothers  relieved 

Number  of  widowed  families  relieved 
Number  of  Brothers  buried  


Amount  Paid  for 

Relief  of  Brothers 

Relief  of  widowed  families 

Relief  of  orphans.     

Education  of  orphans  

Burying  the  dead 

Special  relief 

Total  Relief 


Receipts  for  dues.        .  . 

Receipts  from  admissiond 
andx)egrees  

Receipts  from  rents  and  in- 
vested funds 

Receipts  from  all  other  sour 
ces       

Total  Receipts 


DOLLARS 


Number  of  weeks'  sickness  for  Which 
beuetitH  were  paid 


The  amount  paid  for  the  working 
or  current  expenses  of  Subordi- 
nates for-the  year $ 

Amount  paid  for  expenses  of  the 
'      Grand  Lodee  for  the  year.      ..  |. 
j  Inve.Htcd  funds  of  Subordinates..!. 
j  Invested    funds    of    the    Grand 
I      Looge I 


In  Wilnesa  Whereof,  "We  have  hereunto  set  our  hands  and  the  seal  of  the 

Grnutl  Lodge  of  the of this day  of 

in  the  year  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  ninety 

Grand  Master. 

[  SEAL.]  Grand  Secretary. 


742 


FORMS. 


Form  No.  2. 

Rebekah  Annual  Report  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of 

to  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge,  I.  O.  O.  P.,  for  the 
year  ending  December  Slat,  189 . . 


Number  of  Lodges  per  last  report 

Number  of  Lodges  Instituted  during 
the  year 

Number  of  Lodges  Surrendered  Char- 
ters during  the  year 

Number  of  Lodges  Dec.  31 ,  189 


Members  per  last  report 
Admitted  during  year. 
Total 


FROM  WHICH  de- 
duct: 

No.  Withdrawn 

or  dropped., 

"    Expelled..., 

•'    Deceased... 


Totals. 


Members,  Dec.  31, 


Bros.  Sisters 


Tolab 


Receipts. 

Amount  of  Assets  per  last  re- 
port   

Receipts  for  twelve  mouths  . 
Totals 


Paid  out: 

Forrelief  of  mem- 
bers   ... 


For  relief  of  wid 
owed  families 
or  orphans 

For  Lodge  expen 
ses,  12  months. . 


Totals . 


Doll'rs  Cts, 


Available  Assets,  Dec.  31. 189. 


Dollars.  Cts 


In  Witness  Whereof,  We  have  hereunto  set  our  hands  and  affixed  the  seal 

of  the  Grand  Lodge  of this   day  of 

in  the  year  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  ninety 

Grand  Master. 

[  SEAL.]  Grand  Secretary. 


Form  No.  3. 

Annual  Report  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of to  the  Sovereign  Grand 

Lodge,  I.  O.  O.  F.,  for  the  year  ending   December  31,  189     , 
as  required  by  the  legislation  of  the  Sovereign  Grand 
Lodge,   session   of    1895,  concerning  Homes, 
Buildings,  etc.,  owned  by  the  Order. 

orphan  or  other  homes. 

1.  Name , 

2.  Location 

3.  Date  of  organization 

4.  Object  of  said  Home . . .- 

5.  Description  of  its  property,  and  acreage  

6.  Cost 

7.  Present  value 

8.  Character  of  title 


FORMS.  743 


9,  Board  of  management  and  how  created . . 

10.  Cost  of  maintenance  and  how  provided . . . 

11.  Number  of  children  and  others  cared  for. 

12.  Annual  cost  per  capita 


BUILDINGS,    ETC. 

1.  Number  of  buildings 

2.  Size  of  lots— largest, ;  smallest, 

3.  Size  and  height— largest, ;  smallest, ;  stories, 

4.  Material  of  buildings 

5.  Date  of  erection— first, ;  last, 

6.  Cost  of  property 

7.  Present  value 

8.  Indebtedness 

9.  Amount  of  insurance 

10.  Net  annual  income 

11.  Size  of  Lodge  rooms— largest ;  smallest, 

12.  Character  of  titles — in  fee  or  otherwise 

13.  If  owned  jointly,  value  of  parts  owned  by  Lodges 

14.  If  owned  by  corporations,  the  amount  and  market  value  of  the  stock 

owned  by  Lodges 

15.  Amount  of  money  or  securities  not  included  in  stock  above  given 

16.  Value  of  cemetery  or  cemetery  lots  owned 

We  hereby  certify,  That  the  foregoing  report  is  correct . 

In  [Viiness  Whereof,  We  have  hereunto  set  our  hands  and  the  seal  of  the 

Grand  Lodge  of  the of this 

day  of 189.. 

Grand  Master. 

[SKAL.]  Grand  Secretary. 


Form  No.  4. 
ORPHAN  OR  OTHER  HOMES. 


Annual  Report  of  the  Directors  (  Trustees  )  of  the 

to  the  Grand  Lodge  of I.  O.  O.  F.,  for  the  year 

commencing  January  1,  189..  and  ending  December 

31,  189 ...  as  required  by  the  legislation  of  the 

Sovereign  Orand  Lodge,  session  of  1895. 

LOCATION. 

City  or  Town |   County 

State  or  TeiTitory 

To  comply  with  the  resolution  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge,  the  follow- 
ing items  of  information  are  required  concerning  the  Orphan  or  other  Homes 
under  the  jurisdiction  and  control  of  this  Grand  Lodge: 


744 


FORMS. 


1.  Name 

2.  Location 

3.  Date  of  organization 

4.  Object  of  said  Home 

5.  Description  of  its  property,  and  acreage 

6.  Cost 

7.  Present  value 

8.  Character  of  title 

9.  Board  of  management  and  how  created 

10.  Cost  of  maintenance  and  how  provided 

11.  Number  of  children  and  others  cared  for.'. 

12.  Annual  cost  per  capita 

13.  The  directors  or  managers  are  required  to  furnish  such  additional  state- 

ments as  they  may  be  able  to  give,  to  the  end  that  the  information  in 

regard  to  such  Homes  may  be  as  complete  as  possible 

We  Hereby  Certify  that  the  foregoing  report  is  correct  throughout.     In 
witness  whereof,  we  have  hereunto  set  our  hands  this day  of 189. , 

,  President. 

.]  ,  Secretary. 


Fprm  No.  5. 

Semi- Annual  Report  of Lodge,  No ,  I.  O.  O.  P. 

Grand  Lodge,  I.  O.  O.  F.,  of  the  State  of  California. 
Term  ending,  December  31st,  189.. 


to  the 


Location. 


I    County. 

Night  of  Meeting , 


NO. 

FULL  NAME  OF  PKKSONS 
INITIATED. 

AGE. 

NATIVITY. 
If  born  in  the  U.  S.  giye  the  < 

State. 

JCCUPATION. 

DATE  OF 
INITIATION. 

FULL  NAME  OF   BROTHERS   ADMITTED   BY   CARD. 

• 
NO. 

NAME  IN  FULL. 

AGE. 

NATIVITY. 

OCCUPATION. 

NAME  AND   NO. 
OF  LODGE. 

DATE  OP 
ADMISSION. 

FULL  NAME  OF  BROTHERS  ADMITTED   AS  ANCIENT   ODD  FELLOWS. 

NO. 

NAMB  IN  FULL. 

AGE. 

NATIVITY. 

OCCUPATION. 

NAME  AND   NO, 
OF  LODGE. 

DATE  OF 
ADMISSION. 

...... 

1 

FULL  NAME  OF   BROTHERS  ADMITTED   BY  DISMISSAL  CERTIPICATK. 

NO. 

NAME  IN  FULL. 

AGE. 

NATIVITY. 

OCCUPATION. 

NAME  AND   NO. 
OF  LODGE. 

DATE  OF 
ADMISSION. 

FORMS. 


745 


Fuix  Name  op  Brothers  Reinstated. 

Age. 

Date  of 
Reinstatement. 

•••»••••••'."••••••••••••••• 

Full  Name  of  Brothers  Admitted  as  Non-Beneficial 
Members. 

Age. 

Date  of 
Admission. 

Names  of  Applicants  Rejected. 

Full  Name  of  Brothers  Deceased. 

Date  of  Death. 

Full  Name  of  Brothers  Resigned. 

Date  of 
Resignation. 

Full  Name  of  Brothers  Withdrawn, 

Date  of 
Withdrawal. 

Full  Name  of  Brothers  Suspended  for  Non-Payment  of  Dues. 

Date  of 
Suspension. 

Full  Name  of  Brothers  Suspended 
for  Cause. 

Cause  and  Length  of  Time. 

Date  of 
Suspension. 

Full  Name  of  Brothers  Expelled,  j         Cause  of  Expulsion. 

Date  of 
Expulsion. 

Note.— In  all  cases  write  the  name  in  full,  as  "George  John  Smith 
Smith,"  and  in  giving  the  nativity,  if  born  in  the  U.  S.  give  the  State. 


-not "  0.  J. 


746 


FORMS. 


AMOUNT  OF  LODGE'S  INCOME. 
See  "  Note  "  below. 


Dues,  Fines  and  Assessments  

$ 

Donations 

Interest 

Dividends 

Rents 

Cemetery 

Admission  Fee  by  Initiation 

"     "  Card 

"            "         as  Ancient  Odd  Fellow 

"            "     *'  Dismissal  Certificate 

"     "  Non-Beneficial  Member 

Fee  for  Cards  issued 

"       Dismissal  Certificates 

"       Reinstatement.         

"       Degrees  Conferred.     . .             ... 

C  Other  Sources 

Specify  the  J      ..            ,. 

Sources     1      ,,             ^,      

TOTA.L  Receipts 

s      

...... 

Amount  of  Mileage  Assessment 

Amount  of  I.  O.  O.  F.  Home  Assessment. 


Total. 


Note.— Nothing  should  appear  in  the  above  table  of  Income  except  what  is  actually 
received  as  such.  Money  received  from  sale  of  property  (except  the  profit  on  such  sale) 
is  no<  income.  Money  refunded  by  other  Lodges  is  not  income.  Money  received  in 
payment  of  Note  or  Mortgages  is  not  income.  Only  the  interest  on  same  should  appear 
in  this  table. 

SUMMARY. 

In  making  this  "Summary  "  be  particular  to  commence  it  with  the  same  number 
of  members  with  which  you  closed  the  previous  term's  report,  even  if  you  have  dis- 
covered such  number  to  be  incorrect.  The  correct  number  will  then  be  arrived  at  by 
either  adding  or  deducting  under  the  head  "  error  in  last  report." 


Number  of  Members,  term  ending  June  30th,  189 

Add 

Number  initiated,  term  ending  December  31st,  189 

Number  admitted  by  Card,  term  ending  Dec.  3l8t,  189. 
Number  admitted  as  Ancient  Odd  Fellows,      " 
Number  admitted  as  Non-Beneficial  Members  " 
Number  admitted  by  Dismissal  Certificate,      " 

Number  Reinstated,  term  ending  Dec.  31st,  189 

Error  in  last  report 

Total 


FORMS. 


747 


Deduct 

Number  Withdrawn,  term  ending  Dec.  Slst,  189 

Expelled,  "  "  "  

"        Resigned,         "  "  **  

Deceased,        "  "  *•  

"        Suspended  for  Non-Payment  of  Dues,  Dec.  31,  189. 

Error  in  last  report 

Total  number  of  members,  Dec.  31st,  189 


Number  Suspended  for  Cause. 

"        Rejected 

•'        of  Degrees  conferred 
••        of  Past  Grands , 


Note.— The  attesting  Noble  Graud  is  not  Included  in  the  number  of  Past  Grand* 
unless  he  have  previously  passed  the  chairs. 

Brothers  suspended  for  a  fixed  period  and  those  admitted  to  the  Odd  Fellows' Home 
are  not  to  be  dropped  from  the  roll. 


NAMES  OF  THE   ELECTIVE  OFFICERS  FOR  THE   ENSUING  TERM. 


Noble  Grand . 

Vice-Grand. 

.Recording  Secretary. 

Treasurer. 

.Financial  Secretary. 


In  testimony  of  the  forgoing  report  being  correct  in  all  its  parts,  we 

have  hereunto  set  our  hands  and  the  seal  of  the  Lodge,  this 

day  of lb9,. 

Noble  Grand. 

[  SEAL.]  Vice-Grand. 

Recording  Secretary. 

We,  the  Finance  Committee  of Lodge,  No ,  having 

had  the  foregoing  report  under  consideration,  have  carefully  examined  the 
same,  and  find  it  correct. 


Finance  Commitiee. 


Form  No.  6. 

Annual  Relief  Report  of Lodge,  No  . . . ,  I.  O.  O.  F 

to  the  Grand  Lodge,  I.  O.  O.  P.,  of  the  State  of  California. 
Term  ending,  December  3l8t,  189   . 

Location (    County 

Night  of  Meeting 


748 


FORMS. 


Full  Name  op  Brothers  of  the  Past  Grand  Degree. 

Note.— The  attesting  Noble  Grand  is  not  included  in  the  list  of  Past  Grands,  unless  he 
have  previously  passed  the  chairs. 


No. 

Brothers. 

Aqe. 

Full  Name  of  Brothers  of  the  Third  Degree. 
(Do  NOT  include  those  who  are  Past  Grands  in  this  list.) 

No. 

Brothers. 

Age. 

Full  Name  of  Brothers  of  the  Second  Degree. 

No. 

Brothers. 

Age. 

Full  Name  of  Brothers  of  the  First  Degree. 

No. 

Brothers. 

Age. 

Full  Name  of  Brothers  of  the  Initiatory  Degree. 

No. 

Brothers. 

Age. 

• 



RECAPITULATION. 

Number  of  Past  Grands 

Number  of  Third  Degree  Members. . 
Number  of  Second  Degree  Members . 
Number  of  First  Degree  Members  . . 
Number  of  Initiatory  Members .  . . . 
Total  Number  of  Members . 


FORMS. 
STATISTICS. 


749 


Number  of  Brothers  relieved  during  the  year 

Number  of  Widowed  Families  relieved  during  the  year 

Number  of  Brothers  buried  during  the  year 

Number  of  Sisters  buried  during  the  year 

Number  of  weeks'  sickness  for  which  benefits  were  paid  during 
the  year 


This  Statement  must  include  the  expenditures  for  the  entire  year. 


Amount  paid  for  relief  of  Brothers $ 

Amount  paid  for  relief  of  Widowed  Families 

Amount  paid  for  Burying  Brothers 

Amount  paid  for  Burying  Sisters 

Amount  paid  for  Education  of  Orphans 

Amount  paid  for  Charity 

Total  for  Relief  and  Charity f 

Amount  paid  for  current  expenses  for  the  year 

Total  Expenses $ 


Average  Expense  per  Member $ . 

Average  Age  of  Members 


FINANCIAL  STATEMENT. 


Amount  of  Money  in  Treasury- 
General  Fund $ 

Contingent  Fund 

Widows'  and  Orphans'  Fund 

Amount  of  Money  Loaned  and  in  Bank 

Value  of  Hall  Stock  

Value  of  Real  Estate , , 

Value  of  Furniture 

Value  of  Regalia 

Value  of  Library,  including  Furniture 

Value  of  Cemetery  

Value  of  Other  Investments 

Total  Assets f 


Number  of  Shares  of  Hall  Stock. 

Market  Value  of  Hall  Stock 

Annual  Dues 


Amount  of  Weekly  Bbnekits: 


Third  Degree  . 
■Second  Degree 


First  Degree 

1    Initiatory  Degree. 


750  FORMS. 

In  testimony  of  the  foregoing  report  being  correct  in  all  its  parts,  we 

have  hereunto  set  our  hands  and  the  seal  of  the  ^iodge,  this 

day  of  189.. 

Noble  Grand. 

[seal.]  Vice-Grand. 

Attest :  Recording  Secretary. 

We,  the  Finance  Committee  of Lodge,  No having 

had  the  foregoing  report  under  consideration,  have  carefully  examined  the 
same,  and  find  it  correct. 


Finance 
Committee. 


Form  No.  7. 

Annual  Property  Report  of Lodge,  No to  the 

Grand  Lodge,  I.  O.  O.  F.,  of  the  State  of  California,  for  the  year 
commencing  January  1st,  189. .,  and  ending  December  31st,  189. . 
as  required  by  the  legislation  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  session  of  1896. 

(See  1896  Journal,  p.  655,  656.) 

LOCATION. 

City  or  Town |    County ^ 

To  comply  with  the  requirements  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  the  following 
items  of  information  are  required  concerning  the  Hall,  Cemetery  and  other 
property  of  the  Lodge:  ' 

1 .  Name  and  number  of  Lodge ' 

2.  Location 

3     Size  of  lot 

4.  Height,  size  and  material  of  building 

5.  Date  of  erection 

6.  Cost  of  property 

7.  Present  value 

8 .  Indebtedness 

9.  Amount  of  insurance 

10.  Net  annual  income 

11.  Size  of  Lodge-room 

12.  Character  of  title — in  fee,  under  lease  or  otherwise 

13.  If  owned  jointly,  what  part  owned  by  the  Lodge 

14.  If  owned  by  a  corporation,  the  amount  and  market  value  of  the  stock 

owned  by  the  Lodge   

15.  Amount  of  money  or  securities  not  included  in  stock  above  given 

16.  If  you  own  a  cemetery,  cemetery  lot  or  lots,  state  the  value  of  any  such 

owned 

17.  Give  any  additional  information  that  will  make  the  report  as  complete 

as  possible 

We  Hereby  Certify,  That  the  foregoing  report  is  correct  throughout. 

In  Witness,  Whereof,  We  have  hereunto  set  our  hands,  and  the  seal  of 

the  Lodge,  this day  of . .  189 

[seal.]  Noble  Grand. 

Secretary. 


FORMS. 


751 


Form  No.  8. 

Semi-Annual  Report  of Rebekah  Lodge,  No I.  O.  O.  P., 

located  at County. 

Term  ending,  June  30tb,  189..  (or  Dec.  Slst,  189..  ). 


Full  Naxk  of  Sisters  Initiated. 

Date. 

Full  Name  of  Brothers  Initiated. 

Date. 

Full  Name  of  Sisters  Admitted  by  Card. 

Date. 

Full  Name  of  Brothers  Admitted  by  Card. 

Date. 

Fuix  Name  of  Sisters  Reinstated. 

Date. 

Pull  Name  of  Brothers  Reinstated. 

Date. 

Fuix  Name  of  Sisters  Withdrawn. 

Date. 

' 

Full  Name  of  Brothers  Withdrawn. 

Date. 

Full  Name  op  Sisters  Deceased. 

Date. 

Full  Nam»  of  Brothers  Deceased. 

Date. 

YVLL  Name  of  Sisters  Suspended. 

Date. 

Full  Name  of  Bbothbeb  Suspended. 

Date. 

Note.— In  all  cases  writ«  tite  name  In  full— ai "  Sarah  Jane  Smith,"  not  "8.  J.  Smith. 


752 


FORMS. 


In  making  this  "  Summary  "  be  particular  to  commence  it  with  the  same  number  of 
members  with  which  you  closed  th^  previous  term's  report. 


SUMMARY  OF  MEMBERSHIP. 


Number  of  Sistars  terpa  commencing,  January  1st,  189. 

"        "       "       Initiated  

"        "       "      Admitted  by  Card 

*•        •'       "      Reinstated 

Total 

Number  of  Sisters  Withdrawn 

"         "       "      Deceased 

"        '*       "      Suspended  

Number  of  Sisters,  term  ending  June  30th,  189 


Number  of  Brothers  term  commencing,  January  1st,  189. 

'•         "  "        Initiated 

Admitted  by  Card 

Reinstated 


Total 

Number  of  Brothers  Withdrawn 

"        "  "        Deceased 

Suspended 

Number  of  Brothers  term  ending,  June  30th,  189 . 


FINANCIAL  STATEMENT. 


Balance  in  Treasury  term  commencing,  Januarv  Ist.  189.. 

....$ 

Receipts. 
For  Dues  and  Fines , $ 

"    Donations 

"    Interest 

"    Admission   

' '    Cards  Granted 

'*    Other  Sources 

Total  Receipts  for  term  ending,  June  30th,  189 

% 

Total SR 

DlSBURSEMENT.S. 

Current  Expenses $ 

Relief 

Funerals 

Donations 

Invested 

Total  Disbursements  for  term  ending,  June  30t 

h.  IftQ 

9^ 

Balance  in  Treasury . .   $ 

' 

Night  of  Meeting 


FORMS.  753 


NAMES  OF  ELECTIVE  OFFICERS 
For  the  term  commencing 


Noble  Grand. 

Vice-Grand. 

Recording  Secretary. 

.  .Financial  Secretary, 

Treasurer. 


In  testimony  of  the  foregoing  report  being  correct,  in  all  its  parts,  we 

have  hereunto  set  our  hands  and  the  seal  of  our  Lodge,  this 

day  of 189.. 

• Noble  Grand. 

Vice-Grand. 

[  SEAL.]  Recording  Secretary. 

We,  the  Finance  Committee  of Rebekah  Lodge,  No     . ., 

having  had  the  foregoing  report  under  consideration  have  carefully  examined 
the  same,  and  find  it  correct. 

/     Finance 

I  Commiltee. 


Each  Lodge  Is  furnished  with  two  copies  of  the  Semi-Annnal  Report:  both  are  to 
be  filled  up,  one  to  be  placed  previous  to  installation  in  possession  of  the  installing 
ofHoer,  the  duplicate  to  be  placed  on  file  for  future  reference.  Errors  in  future  returns 
under  such  circumstances  cannot  well  exist. 


Form  No.  9. 

Annual  Report  of Rebekah  Lodge,  No ,  I.  O,  O.  F., 

for  the  year  ending  December  Slst,  189 . . 

Location |    County , 

Night  of  Meeting 


Full  Name  of  Brothkbs,  Past  Grands. 

Uo.  1 

^ ..  1  No.  2 

Full  Name  of  Brothkbs. 

No.  1 

1   No.  2     

Full  Name  of  SisTEBa,  Past  Noble  Grands. 

No.  1 

. 1    No.  •>.     

Full  Name  of  Sisters. 

No.  1  

1   No.  2 

NoTC— Alwajrt  write  the  given  name  of  Bisters,  and  not  that  of  their  husbands. 
Write  name  in  ftill— as  '*  Sarah  Jane  Smith,"  not  "  8.  J.  Smith." 
48 


754 


FORMS. 


STATISTICS. 


Number  of  Brothers  relieved . 
"  "  Sisters  relieved  ., 
"  "  Widows  relieved. 
'*  "  Orphans  relieved. 
"  "  Brothers  buried . , 
"        "   Sisters  buried.. . . 


Amount  Paid  for  Relief  of  Brothers $ 

•'      "       '•       "   Sisters 

"  "      '•       "       "   Widowed  Families  

"  »«       «<  Burying  Dead 

••  "       "   Education  of  Orphans 

Total  Amount  of  Relief $ 

Amount  Paid  Orphans'  Home  

Amount  of  Current  Expenses 

Total  Expenses $ 


Number  of  Brothers 

Number  of  Sisters 

Total  Number  of  Members   . . . 
Average  Expense  per  Member 


FINANCIAL  STATEMENT. 


Amount  of  Money  in  Treasury — 

General  Fund . . 

Contingent  Fund 

Widows'  and  Orphans'  Fund 

Amount  of  Money  Loaned  and  in  Bank 

Value  of  Hall  Stock 

Value  of  Real  Estate 

Value  of  Furniture ...    

Value  of  Regalia 

Value  of  Other  Investments 

Total  Assets $ 


In  testimony  of  the  foregoing  report  being  correct  in  all  its  parts,  we 

have  hereunto  set  our  hands  and  the  seal  of  our  Lodge,  this 

day  of 189.. 

Noble  Grand. 

[  SEAL.] Vice-Grand. 

Attest: Recording  Secretary. 

We,  the  Finance  Committee  of Rebekah  Lodge,  No  . . . , 

having  had  the  foregoing  report  under  consideration,  have  carefully  examined 
the  same,  and  find  it  correct. 


Finance 
Committee. 


FORMS.  755 

Form  No.  10. 

CHARTER   OF   SUBORDINATE   LODGE. 

Friendship,  Love  and  Truth. 

INDEPENDENT   ORDER   OF   ODD  FELLOWS,  GRAND  LODGE  OF    THE    STATE 
OF   CALIFORNIA. 

To  all  to  whom  these  presents  niay  come :  Greeting. 

Know  Ye,  That  the  Grand  Lodge  of  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd 
Fellows  of  California,  reposing  especial  trust  and  confidence  in  the  following 
named  Brethren  of  the  Order 

County  of in  the  State  of  California, 

doth  hereby  grant  this  Charter  to  said  Brothers  and  their  successors  to 
establish  a  Lodge  at  the  above  mentioned  place  for  the  encouragement  and 
support  of  Brothers  of  said  Order,  when  on  travel  or  otherwise,  to  be  hailed 
by  the  title  of 

And  the  said  Lodge,  No being  duly  formed  and  constituted,  is  hereby 

authorized  and  empowered  to  initiate  and  confer  the  several  degrees  according 
to  the  Constitution  and  Laws  as  established  by  this  Grand  Lodge,  upon  such 
as  are  duly  proposed  and  lawfully  qualified  to  receive  the  same,  and  to  ad- 
minister to  true  Brothers  all  the  privileges  and  benefits  arising  from  the  Order; 
and  is  hereby  authorized  to  enact  By-Laws  for  its  own  government,  the  said 
By-Laws  to  be  approved  by  this  Grand  Lodge  and  made  in  conformity  to  the 
Constitution  and  Laws  of  this  Grand  Lodge  and  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge 
of  the  I.  O.  O.  F. 

And  the  said  Lodge  doth  solemnly  promise  to  act  according  to  the  laws  of 
the  Order,  and  in  obedience  to  the  commands  and  ordinances  of  this  Grand 
Lodge.  In  default  thereof  this  Charter  may  be  suspended  or  taken  away  at 
the  pleasure  of  the  Grand  Lodge. 

In  Witness  Whereof,  We  have  hereunto  subscribed  our  names  and  aflSxed 
the  Seal  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows  of  the 

Steteof  California  this day  of A.  D.  189  ... 

and  the year  of  the  Order  in  North  America. 

Grand  Master. 

[  SEAL.]  Grand  Secretary. 


Form  No.  11. 

PETITION  FOR  A  WARRANT  FOR  A  SUBORDINATE  LODGE. 

To  the  Grand  Master,  Officers  and  Members  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  the  Independent 
Order  of  Odd  Fellows  of  the  State  of  California  : 

The  petition  of  the  undersigned,  holding  Withdrawal  Cards  from  Lodges 
legally  recognized  by  your  Grand  Body,  respectfully  represents  that  it  would 
be  consistent  with  the  advantage  of  the  Order  to  establish  a  Subordinate 

Lodge,  to  be  located  at ,  in  the  County  of 

State  of  California. 


756  FORMS. 

I 

Wherefore  your  petitioners  pray  that  a  warrant  may  duly  issue  in  pursu- 
ance of  the  laws  of  your  Grand  Body,  to  be  known  and  hailed  as 

Lodge,  No ,  of  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows. 

Dated  at this day  of ,  189 


NAME  AND  NUMBER  OF  LODGE. 


DIRECTIONS   AND  INSTRUCTIONS  REGARDING  THE  INSTI- 
TUTION  OF   NEW   LODGES. 

First. — Where  there  is  no  Lodge  established,  secure  the  assent  of  five  or 
more  brothers  of  the  Order,  who  have  attained  the  Third  Degree,  holding 
Withdrawal  Cards  less  than  one  year  old,  and  having  obtained  that  number, 
others  who  hold  cards  out  of  date,  or  Dismissal  Certificates,  may  become 
petitioners;  and  where  there  is  a  Lodge  already  established,  secure  the  assent 
of  seven  or  more  brothers  of  the  Order  holding  Withdrawal  Cards  less  than 
one  year  old,  etc. 

Second.— Having  secured  the  assent,  as  above,  write  to  the  Grand  Secre- 
tary for  a  blank  form  of  petition  to  organize  a  new  Lodge,  which  petition 
must  be  signed  by  the  petitioners. 

Third.— Obtain  the  recommendation  or  consent  of  three-fourths  of  the 
Lodges  in  the  county  in  which  the  new  Lodge  will  be  located,  without  which 
no  dispensation  or  charter  will  be  issued. 

Fourth. — Have  three  Past  Grands,  in  good  standing,  examine  the  hall  in 
which  the  new  Lodge  proposes  to  meet,  and  give  certificate,  certifying  that 
such  hall  is  a  safe  and  suitable  one  in  which  to  hold  the  meetings  and  do  the 
work  of  a  Lodge  of  Odd  Fellows. 

Fifth. — Transmit  to  the  Grand  Secretary  all  the  papers  mentioned  in 
Clauses  2,  3  and  4;  also  all  the  cards  of  the  petitioners,  accompanied  by  the 
charter  fee,  which  is  130.00. 

Sixth. — Upon  receipt  of  the  foregoing  by  the  Grand  Secretary,  and 
upon  the  approval  of  the  Grand  Master— (should  the  Grand  Lodge  be  in 
session,  the  petition,  etc.,  will  be  submitted  directly  to  that  body,  and  if 
approved)— a  dispensation  or  charter  will  be  issued,  empowering  the  institu- 
tion of  the  Lodge. 

Seventh. —The  Grand  Master,  or  some  qualified  brother  duly  commis- 
sioned by  him,  will  institute  the  Lodge  on  the  date  fixed  upon  by  the  peti- 
tioners. None  but  those  petitioners  who  are  present  at  the  institution  can 
become  charter  members. 

Eighth. — Lodges  take  precedence  in  numbers,  as  they  are  instituted. 

Ninth.— A  suitable  appropriation  should  be  made  by  the  new  Lodge  to 
defray  the  actual  expenses  of  the  instituting  officer. 


FORMS.  iOi 

Texth — The  miuimnm  fees  for  admissiou  have  been  fixed  by  the  Consti- 
tution of  Subordinate  Lodges,  and  are  as  follow?: 

For  admission  by  Initiation §10  00 

For  admission  by  deposit  of  Card 5  00 

For  admission  as  an  Ancient  Odd  Fellow 8  00 

For  admission  by  deposit  of  Dismissal  Certificate 10  00 

For  each  Degree 5  00 

For  dues,  not  less  than  12^  cents  per  week. 

It  is  recommended,  though,  that  a  uniform  admission  fee  for  charter 
members  be  fixed  at  the  preliminary  meetings  of  the  charter  members. 

Eleventh. — New  Lodges  are  entitled  to  receive  two  Rituals,  one  Digest 
of  the  Laws  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  and  bound  Journals  of  the  Proceedings  of 
the  Grand  Lodge  free  of  charge.  Other  appropriate  supplies  may  be  procured 
of  the  Grand  Secretary,  as  follows:  One  Question  Book,  one  Degree  Chart, 
Ode  Cards,  one  Members'  Register  (Constitution  Book),  one  Visitors'  Register, 
one  Roll  of  OflBcers,  one  Record  Book,  one  Ledger,  one  Secretary's  Cash 
Book,  one  Treasurer's  Cash  Book,  one  book  of  Warrants  on  Treasurer,  one 
book  of  Official  Certificates  (receipts  for  diies,  etc.),  one  Treasurer's  Receipt 
Book  (receipts  of  the  evening).  Blank  Applications  for  Membership,  Letter 
Heads,  Notices  and  other  supplies,  and  Seal  (seal  should  be  procured  imme- 
diately after  the  institution  of  the  Lodge),  all  orders  for  which  must  be  ac- 
companied by  the  cash,  in  accordance  with  the  resolution  of  the  Grand  Lodge. 
A  price-list  of  Supplies  will  be  sent  with  the  blank  petition. 


Form  No.  12. 
WARRANT  OR  DISPENSATION  FOR  SUBORDINATE  LODGE. 

INDEPENDENT  ORDER   OF  ODD   FELLOWS. 

To  all  ichorn  it  may  concern : 

We,   Grand  Master  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  the 

Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows  of  the  State  of  California. 

Fbiendship,  Love  and  Truth. 

Knovn   Yt,  That  by  virtue  of  the  powers  in  us  vested,  we  do  hereby 

authorize  and  empower  our  trusty  and  well-beloved  Brethren 

and  their  successors  duly  and  legally  elected  to  constitute  a  Lodge  in  the 

and  State  of  California;  to  be  known  and  hailed  by 

the  title  of Lodge,  No 

And  xDt  do  further  authorize  and  empower  our  said  trusty  and  well-beloved 
Brethren,  and  their  successors,  to  admit  and  make  Odd  Fellows  according 
to  the  ancient  usages  and  custom  of  the  Order,  and  not  contrariwise;  with 
fnll  power  and  authority  to  hear  and  determine  all  and  singular  matters  and 
things  relating  to  the  Order  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  said  Lodge,  accord- 
ing to  the  rules  and  regulations  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  the  State  of  California. 


758  FORMS. 

Provided,  always,  that  the  said  above-named  Brethren,  and  their  succes- 
sors, pay  due  respect  to  the  Grand  Lodge  of  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd 
Fellows  of  the  State  of  California,  and  the  ordinances  thereof,  otherwise  this 
Dispensation  to  be  of  no  force  or  effect;  and  provided,  also,  that  this  Dispen- 
sation shall  be  approved  by  the  said  Grand  Lodge  at  the  next  meeting  thereof. 

Given  under  our  hand  and  the  seal  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  the  Independent 

Order  of  Odd  Fellows  of  the  State  of  California,  at  the  city  of 

in  the  State  of  California,  this day  of Anno  Domini 

one  thousand  eight  hundred  and ,  and  of  our  Order  the 

Grand  Master. 

[  SEAL.]  Grand  Secretary. 


Form  No.  13. 

COMMISSION  TO  ORGANIZE   A   NEW  LODGE. 

To  our  Worthy  Brother , Greeting  : 

Eeposing  special  confidence  in  your  zeal  and  ability,  I, 

Grand  Master  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  the  Independent 

Order  of  Odd  Fellows  of  the  State  of  California,  do,  by  virtue  of  the  j)Ower 
and  authority  in  me  vested,  hereby  authorize  and  empower  you  to  call  to 
your  assistance,  a  sufficient  number  of  known,  approved  and  duly  qualified 

Brothers in  the of County  of 

and  State  of  California,  to  open  and  constitute  a  New Lodge  to  be 

held  there,  and  to  proceed  to  the  installation  of  such  worthy  members  as  shall 
be  elected  officers  of  the  New  Lodge  there  to  be  established  and  constituted, 

to  be  hailed  and  known  by  the  title  of ,  according  to  the 

most  ancient  and  honorable  custom  of  the  Order,  and  not  contrariwise,  and 
make  report  to  me  of  your  proceedings;  also  report  to  the  Grand  Secretary, 
a  list  of  the  officers  installed,  date  of  organizing,  night  of  meeting,  and  a  full 
list  of  all  charter  members. 

This  Dispensation  to  remain  in  full  force  for  three  months,  from  the  date 
hereof,  and  no  longer. 

Given  under  my  hand  and  seal  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  the  Independent 

Order  of  Odd  Fellows  of  the  State  of  California,  this day  of 

A.  D.  eighteen  hundred  and and  of  our  Order,  the 

[  SEAL.]  Grand  Master. 


Form  No.  14. 

DISPENSATION    TO    CONTINUE   TVORK   TVHBRE    CHARTER 
HAS   BEEN  DESTROYED. 

I  Grand  Master  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  the 

Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows  of  the  State  of  California. 

To  the  Noble  Grand,  Officers  and  Brothers  of 

Lodge,  No....,  I.  0.0.  F. 

held  at in  the  County  of State  of  California. 


FORMS.  759 

Thesk  Presents,  in  Friendship,  Love  and  Truth, 
Come  Greeting  : 

Whereas,  It  has  been  represented  to  me  that  the  Charter  of  your  Lodge 

has  been  destroyed and  sufficient  proof  has  been  given  that  there 

is  no  illegal  concealment  nor  willful  destruction  of  the  same. 

Now,  Therefore,  By  virtue  of  the  power  and  authority  in  me  vested,  I  do 
hereby  authorize  and  empower  and  request  you,  the  present  and  succeeding 

oflficers  and  members  of  the  said Lodge,  No ,  to  continue 

your  labors  in  the  same  full  and  complete  manner  to  all  intents  and  purposes 
as  you  could  or  might  legally  have  done  if  your  said  Lodge  Charter  had  not 
been  destroyed,  and  was  still  in  existence  agreeably  to  all  the  usages,  rules 
and  regulations  of  Odd  Fellowship,  and  especially  to  those  of  our  Grand 
Lodge  of  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows  of  the  State  of  California, 
and  not  contrariwise. 

This  Dvipensatio7i  to  continue  in  force  until  the  next  Annual  Communica- 
tion of  our  said  Grand  Lodge,  and  until  its  pleasure  in  the  premises  shall 
have  been  made  known  to  you. 

Given  under  my  hand  and  the  seal  of  said  Grand  Lodge,  at  the  City  of 
State  of  California,  this day  of 189 . . 

Grand  Master. 

[  seal.]       Attest : Grand  Secretary. 


Form  No.  15. 
CHARTER  OF  REBEKAH  LODGE. 

Friendship,  Love  and  Truth. 

INDEPENDENT    ORDER    OF   ODD   FELLOWS,  GRAND   LODGE  OF    THE    STATE 
OF  CALIFORNIA. 

To  all  to  whom  these  presents  may  come,  Ureeting: 

Know  Ye,  That  the  Grand  Lodge  of  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd 
Fellows  of  the  State  of  California,  reposing  especial  trust  and  confidence  in 
the  following  named  Brothers  and  Sisters  of  the  Degree  of  Rebekah 


* County  of in  the  State  of  California,  doth 

hereby  grant  this  Charter  to  said  Brothers  and  Sisters  and  their  successors, 
to  establish  a  Kebekah  Lodge  at  the  above  mentioned  place  for  the  encourage- 
ment and  support  of  the  Brothers  and  Sisters  of  the  said  Degree,  when  on 
travel  or  otherwise,  to  be  hailed  by  the  title  of 

And  the  said  Rebekah  Lodge,  No being  duly  formed  and  constituted, 

is  hereby  authorized  and  empowered  to  confer  the  Degree  of  Rebekah  accord- 
ing to  the  Constitution  and  Laws  as  established  by  this  Grand  Lodge,  upon 
8uch  as  are  duly  and  lawfully  qualified  to  receive  the  same,  and  to  administer 
to  true  Brothers  and  Sisters  all  the  privileges  and  benefits  arising  therefrom, 
and  is  hereby  authorized  to  enact  By-Laws  for  its  own  government,  said  By- 


760  FORMS. 

Laws  to  be  approved  by  this  Grand  Lodge  and  made  in  conformity  to  the 
Constitution  and  Laws  of  this  Grand  Lodge  and  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge 
of  the  I.  O.  O.  F. 

And  the  said  Rebekah  Lodge  doth  solemnly  promise  to  act  according  to  the 
laws  of  the  Order,  and  in  obedience  to  the  commands  and  ordinances  of  this 
Grand  Lodge.  In  default  thereof  this  Charter  may  be  suspended  or  taken 
away  at  the  pleasure  of  the  Grand  Lodge. 

In  Witness  Whereof,  We  have  hereunto  subscribed  our  names  and  affixed 
the  Seal  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows  of  the 

State  of  California  this  day  of A.  D.  18 , 

and  the year  of  the  Order  in  North  America. 

Grand  Master. 

[  SEAL.]  Grand  Secretary. 

Note.— In  addition  to  the  signatures  of  the  Grand  Master  and  Grand  Secretary 
thereto,  the  Charter  may  also  be  signed  by  the  President  and  Secretary  oi  the  Rebekah 
Assembly,  I.  O.  O.  F.,  of  California.  (  See  Article  XIV,  Constitution  of  said  Rebekah 
Assembly. ) 


Form  No.  16. 

PETITION  FOR  A  VT ARRANT  FOR  A  REBEKAH  LODGE. 

To  the  Grand  Master,  Officers  and  Members  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  the  Indepen- 
dent Order  of  Odd  Fellows,  of  the  State  of  California: 

Sirs  and  Brothers:  The  petition  of  the  undersigned  members  in  good 
standing  in  the  Subordinate  Lodge  named  opposite  their  respective  signa- 
tures, in  possession  of  the  Degree  of  Eebekah;  and  of  sisters  also  in  posses- 
sion of  said  degree,  respectfully  represent: 

That  it  would  be  consistent  with  the  advantage  of  the  Order  to  establish 

a  Rebekah  Lodge,  io  be  located  at  the  town  of ,  in  the 

County  of  ,  State  of  California. 

Wherefore,  your  petitioners  pray  that  a  warrant  may  duly  issue,  in  pur- 
suance of  the  laws  of  your  Grand  Body,  for  the  institution  of  a  Eebekah 

Lodge,  to  be  known  and  hailed  as Rebekah  Lodge, 

No ,  of  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows. 

Dated  at 

DIRECTIONS  AND  INSTRUCTIONS   REGARDING  THE  INSTI- 
TUTION  OF  REBEKAH  LODGES. 

First. — Secure  the  assent  of,  at  least,  five  members  in  possession  of  the 
Degree  of  Rebekah,  irrespective  of  sex,  to  the  organization  of  a  Rebekah 
Lodge. 

Second.— Having  secured  the  assent,  as  above,  write  to  the  Grand  Secre- 
tary for  a  blank  form  of  "Petition  for  a  warrant  for  a  Rebekah  Lodge  ;  "  on 
receiving  which,  have  it  signed  by  the  petitioners  with  their  full  names,  care 
being  taken  that  the  sisters  sign  with  their  own  given  names  as  ''Mrs.  Jane 
Smith  "  NOT  "  Mrs.  John  Smith." 


FORMS.  761 

Third. — Obtain  the  consent  of  three-fourths  of  the  Rebekah  Lodges  in 
the  county  -where  the  proposed  Lodge  is  to  be  located;  provided  there  are 
four  or  more  in  the  county.  Without  such  consent,  no  dispensation  or  char- 
ter will  be  issued^ 

Fourth.— Present  the  petition  to  the  President  of  the  Eebekah  Assem- 
bly, I.  O.  O.  F,  of  California,  who  will  present  the  same  to  the  Grand  Master 
with  her  recommendation  relative  thereto. 

Fifth.— Transmit  the  charter  fee,  which  is  $10.00,  to  the  Grand  Secre- 
tary of  the  Grand  Lodge,  I.  O.  O.  F.  of  the  State  of  California. 

Sixth. — Upon  the  approval  of  the  Grand  Master — (should  the  Grand 
Lodge  be  in  session,  the  petition  will  be  submitted  directly  to  that  body,  and 
if  approved) — a  dispensation  or  charter  will  be  issued,  empowering  the  insti- 
tution of  the  Lodge. 

Seventh.— The  Grand  Master,  or  some  qualified  person  duly  commis- 
sioned by  him,  will  institute  the  Lodge  on  the  date  fixed  upon  by  the  petition- 
ers. None  but  those  petitioners  who  are  present  at  the  institution  are  Charter 
Members. 

Eighth.— Lodges  take  precedence  in  numbers,  as  they  are  instituted. 

Ninth. — A  suitable  appropriation  should  be  made  by  the  new  Lodge  to 
defray  the  actual  expenses  of  the  instituting  oflBcer. 

Tenth. — The  minimum  fees  for  admission  have  been  fixed  by  the  Consti- 
tntion  of  Rebekah  Lodges,  and  are  as  follows: 

Admission  by  deposit  of  unexpired  Withdrawal  Card.  .$1  00 
All  other  admissions 1  50 

It  is  recommended  that  a  uniform  admission  fee  for  charter  members  be 
fixed  at  the  preliminary  meetings  of  the  charter  members. 

Eleventh, — New  Rebekah  Lodges  are  entitled  to  receive  two  Rituals 
free  of  charge.  Other  appropriate  supplies  may  be  procured  of  the  Grand 
Secretary,  as  follows:  One  Seal  (this  should  be  procured  immediately 
after  institution),  one  Roll  of  Officers,  one  Record  Book,  one  Ledger,  one 
Secretary's  Cash  Book,  one  Treasurer's  Cash  Book,  one  Book  of  Warrants  on 
Treasurer,  one  book  of  Official  Certificates  (receipts  for  dues,  etc.),  one 
Treasurer's  Receipt  Book  (receipts  of  the  evening).  Blank  Applications  for 
Membership,  Letter  Heads,  Notices,  Ode  Cards,  etc.,  all  orders  for  which 
must  be  accompanied  by  the  cash,  in  accordance  with  the  resolution  of  the 
Grand  Lodge.  A  Price  List  of  Supplies  will  be  sent  with  the  blank  petition. 


Form   No.    17. 
•WARRANT  OR  DISPENSATION  FOR   REBEKAH  LODGE. 

INDEI'KNDENT   ORDER  OF   ODD    FELLOWS. 

To  all  Whom  it  may  Concern,  We ,  Grand  Master 

of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows  of  the  State  of 
California. 

Fbiendship,  Love  and  Truth. 


762  FOKMS. 

Know  Ye,  That  by  virtue  of  the  powers  in  us  vested,  we  do  hereby  au- 
thorize and  empower  our  trusty  and  well-beloved  brethren  and  sisters , 

and  their  successors  duly  and  legally  elected  to  constitute  a  Eebekah  Lodgb 

in  the and  State  of  California,  to  be  known  and  hailed  by  the 

title  of .  Rebekah  Lodge,  No 

And  we  do  further  Authorize  and  Empower  our  said  trusty  and  well- 
beloved  brethren  and  sisters,  and  their  successors,  to  admit  and  confer  the 
Drgree  of  Rebekah  on  all  qualified  applicants,  according  to  the  ancient 
usages  and  custom  of  the  Order,  and  not  contrariwise;  with  full  power  and 
authority  to  hear  and  determine  all  and  singiilar  matters  and  things  relating 
to  the  Order  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  said  Lodge,  according  to  the  rules 
and  regulations  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fel- 
lows of  the  State  of  California. 

Provided,  always,  that  the  above-named  brethren  and  sisters,  and  their 
successors,  pay  due  respect  to  the  Grand  Lodge  of  the  Independent  Order  of 
Odd  Fellows  of  the  State  of  California,  and  the  ordinances  thereof,  otherwise 
this  dispensation  to  be  of  no  force  or  effect;  and  provided,  also,  that  this  dis- 
pensation shall  be  approved  by  the  said  Grand  Lodge  at  the  next  meeting 
thereof. 

(riven  under  our  hand  and  Seal  of  said  Grand  Lodge,  at  the  City  of 

,  in  the  State  of  California,  this day  of ,  Anno  Domini 

one  thousand  eight  hundred  and ,  and  of  our  Order  the 

[seal.]  Grand  Master. 

Grand  Secretary. 


Form  No.  18. 

"WARRANT   FOR   CONSOLIDATING   LODGES. 

To  all  lohom  it  may  concern  : 

We, Grand  Master  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  the  Inde- 
pendent Order  of  Odd  Fellows,  of  the  State  of  California. 

Fbiendship,  Love  and  Truth. 

Know  Ye,  That  petitions  having  been  received  from Lodge, 

No  ..   I.  O.  O.  F.,  and Lodge,  No I.  O.  O.  F.,  respectively, 

wherein  petitioners  ask  that  said  Lodges  become  consolidated  into 

Lodge,  No I.  O.  O.  F.,  located  at  the ,  County , 

State  of  California,  and  thereafter  to  be  known  as Lodge,  No. . . . 

I.  0.0.  F. 

And  that  on  due  proof  that  each  and  all  of  said  Lodges  petitioning  as 
aforesaid,  had  carried  the  question  of  such  consolidation  by  the  necessary 
two-thirds  vote,  as  required  by  the  Constitution  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  the 
Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows  of  the  State  of  California,  we  do,  by 
virtue  of  the  power  in  us  vested,  hereby  grant  this  warrant,  consolidating 
said  Lodges  into  said Lodge,  No I.  0.0.  F.,  located  at  the 


FORMS.  763 

,  County  of ,  State  of  California,  and  to  be  thereafter 

governed  by  such  laws,  rules  and  regulations  as  in  said  Grand  Lodge  Con- 
stitution are  made  and  provided. 

In  Witness  Whereof,   We  have  hei*eunto  subscribed  our  names  and  affixed 
the  seal  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows  of  the 

State  of  California,  this day  of  ,  A.  D ,  and  of  our 

Order,  the 

Grand  Master. 

[  SEAL.]  Grand  Secretary. 

(1896  Journal,  393,  593,  635.) 


Form  No.  19. 
ACTIONS  BY   LODGES   ON   CONSOLIDATION. 

Hall  of Lodge,  No. . .  ,  I.  O.  O.  F. 

189.. 

To  the  Officers  and  Members  of 

Lodge,  No....,  I.O.O.F. 

Dear  Sirs  and  Brothers:     We,  your  committee  appointed  to  consider 

the  advisability  of  consolidating  this  Lodge  with  and  into . .    

Lodge,  Ko ,  I.  O.  O.  F.,  beg  leave  to  submit  the  following: 

Resolved,  That  this  Lodge  consolidate  with  and  into 

Lodge,  No ,  I.O.O.F.,  as  beneficial  members,  in  accordance  with  the 

requirements  of  Article  IX,  Section  6,  Constitution  of  Grand  Lodge,  I.  O. 
O.  F.  of  the  State  of  California. 

Resolved,  That  the  above  resolution  be  read  at  each  regular  meeting  of 

this  Lodge  for  one  month  from  the day  of 189. . ,  and  that 

final  action  on  the  same  shall  take  place  on  the  evening  of ,  189. . 


Committee. 


We  Hereby  Certify,  That  the  above  resolutions,  having  been  read  the 

requisite  number  of  times  as  called  for  in  same,  were  adopted  this  the 

day  of  ,  189. .      You  are  respectfully  requested  to  issue  a  Warrant 

for  said  consolidation,  to  take  effect  on  the day  of ,  189 . . 

[SEAL.]  Noble  Grand. 

Recording  Secretary. 


Form  No.  20. 

ACTIONS  BY  LODGES  ON   CONSOLIDATION. 

Hall  OF Lodge,  No...  I.  O.  O.  F. 

189.. 

WificnF.A8,  it  is  understood  that  .• Lodge,  No ,1.0. 

O.  P.,  is  desirous  of  consolidating  with  this  Lodge,  under  Article  IX,  Section 


764  FOEMS. 

6,  Constiliitiou  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  I.  O.  O.  F.  of  California,  and  it  being  evi- 
dent that  such  action  is  for  the  best  interests  of  both  Lodges,  therefore,  be  it 

Resolved,  That Lodge,  No ,  I.  O.  O.  F.,  be  allowed 

to  consolidate  with  and  into  this  Lodge,  and  that  this  Lodge  receive  the  mem- 
bers of  said Lodge,  No ,  into  full  membership  in  this 

Lodge  in  accordance  with  the  above  mentioned  provision  of  the  Constitu- 
tion of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  this  jurisdiction. 

Resolved,  That  the  above  resolution  be  read  at  each  regular  meeting  of 

this  Lodge  for  one  month  from  the day  of 189 . . ,  and  that 

final  action  on  the  same  shall  take  place  on  the  evening  of 189. . 


We  Her^y  Certify,    That  the  above  resolutions,  having  been  read  the 

requisite  number  of  times  as  called  for  in  same,  were  adopted  this  the day 

of 189  .     You  are  respectfully  requested  to  issue  a  warrant  for  said 

consolidation,  the  same  to  take  place  on  the day  of 189. . 

[seal.]  Noble  Grand. 

Recording  Secretary. 


Form  No.  21. 

CERTIFICATE   TO   MEMBER   OF   LODGE   THAT    HAS    SUR- 
RENDERED  ITS   CHARTER. 

Friendship,  Love  and  Truth— Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows. 

This  Certifies,  That  our  well  beloved  brother  ,  whose 

signature,  written  by  himself,  is  properly  situated  on  the  margin  hereof,  was 

a  member  of Lodge,  No. . .  .1.  O.  O.  F.,  and  has  paid  all  demands 

againpt  him  to 189. . .,  the  day  of  the  surrender  of  the  charter 

of  said  Lodge  to  the  Grand  Lodge,  I.  O.  O.  F,  of  the  State  of  California,  and 
is  under  no  charge  whatever.  He  is  therefore  recommended  to  your  friend- 
ship and  protection  and  admission  into  any  regular  Lodge  of  Odd  Fellows  to 
which  he  may  apply  within  one  year  from  the  date  of  the  surrender  of  said 
charter.  This  Certificate  is  granted  by  the  Grand  Master  and  Grand  Secre- 
tary of  the  Grand  Lodge,  I.  O.  O.  F.  of  the  State  of  California,  by  virtue  of 
the  authority  in  them  vested. 

In  Witness  Wliereof,  We  have  hereunto  set  our  hands  and  affixed  the 
Seal  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows  of  the 

State  of  California,  this day  of ,  one  thousand 

eight  hundred  and 

Grand  Master. 

[  SEAL.]  . . .  .• Grand  Secretary. 


FORMS.  765 

Form  No.  22. 

COMMISSION  OF  DISTRICT  DEPUTY  GRAND  MASTER  FOR 
SUBORDINATE  LODGES. 

INDEPENDENT  ORDER  OF  ODD  FELLOWS. 

To  all  Whom  it  may  Concern,  We ,  Grand  Master 

of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows  of  the  State  of 

California,  to  our  well-beloved  brother  Past  Grand and  to  all  whom 

it  may  concern: 

Friendship,  Love  and  Truth, 

Enow  le,  That  reposing  special  confidence  in  your  knowledge  and  dis- 
cretion, we  do,  by  virtue  of  the  power  and  authority  in  us  vested,  hereby 

appoint  and  commission  you,  the  said ,  our  District  Deputy 

for  District  No . . . . ,  comprising  Lodges  Nos 

State  of  California,  to  be  entitled  * 

District  Deputy  Grand  Master  of  the  Independent  Order  of 
Odd  Fellows  of  the  State  of  California, 

And  as  our  deputy,  you  are  empowered  and  directed  to  act  as  the  Special 
Agent  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  California,  in  relation  to  the  matters  specified 
in  Section  the  Seventh,  Article  Fourth,  of  the  Grand  Lodge  Constitution. 

You  are  to  have  general  supervision  over  all  Subordinate  and  Degree 
Lodges  in  your  district,  which  work  under  charters  granted  or  sanctioned  by 
the  Grand  Lodge  of  California. 

This  dispensation  shall  go  into  effect  from  the  day  of  the  date  hereof, 
and  remain  in  full  force  for  and  during  the  period  of  one  year,  unless  sooner 
revoked  by  the  Grand  Master. 

In  Testimony  Whereof,  we  have  hereunto  set  our  hands  and  affixed  the 

seal  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  this  day  of ,  one  thousand  eight 

hundred  and 


. . .  Grand  Master. 
.Grand  Secretary. 


Form  No.  23. 
COMMISSION  OF  DISTRICT  DEPUTY  FOR  REBEKAH  LODGES. 

INDEPENDENT  ORDER  OF  ODD  FELLOWS. 

To  all  Whom  it  may  Concern,  We, ,  Grand  Master 

of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows  of  the  State  of 

California,  to  our  well-beloved  sister Past  Noble  Grand, 

And  to  all  whom  it  may  concern  : 

Friendship,  Lov«  and  Truth. 


766  FORMS. 

Know  Ye,  That  reposing  special  confidence  in  your  knowledge  and  dis- 
cretion, we  do,  by  virtue  of  the  power  and  authority  in  us  vested,  hereby 

appoint  and  commission  you,  the  said ,  our  District 

Deputy  for  Eebekah  District  No ,  comprising  Rebekah  Lodges  Nos 

of  the  State  of  California,  to  be  hailed  and  entitled 

District  Deputy  Grand  Master  of  the  Independent  Order  of 
Odd  Fellows  of  the  State  of  California, 

And  as  our  deputy,  you  are  empowered  and  directed  to  act  as  the  Special 
Agent  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  California,  in  relation  to  the  matters  specified 
in  Section  the  Seventh  of  Article  Fourth,  of  the  Grand  Lodge  Constitution. 

You  are  to  have  general  supervision  over  all  Rebekah  Lodges  in  your 
District  which  work  under  charters  granted  or  sanctioned  by  the  Grand 
Lodge  of  California. 

This  dispensation  shall  go  into  effect  from  the  day  of  the  date  hereof, 
and  remain  in  full  force  for  and  during  the  period  of  one  year,  unless  sooner 
revoked  by  the  Grand  Master. 

In  Testimony  Whereof,  We  have  hereunto  set  our  hands  and  afl&xed  the 

Seal  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  this day  of .    ,  one  thousand 

eight  hundred  and 

Grand  Master. 

[  seal.]        Attest : Grand  Secretary. 


Form  No.  24. 

DISPENSATION  PROM  DISTRICT  DEPUTY  GRAND  MASTER. 

Office  of  the  1 

District  Deputy  Grand  Master  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  I.  O.  O.  F.,  v 

OF  THE  State  of  California.  ) 

189.. 

District  No 

To  the  Noble  Grand,  Vice-Grand,  Officers  and  Brothers  of 

Lodge,  No....  I.  0.  0.  F. 

In  compliance  with  the  request  for  a  dispensation  contained  in  a  commu- 
nication from  your  Lodge,  dated  the day  of 189. . . 

Now,  therefore,  I District  Deputy  Grand  Master,  for 

District  No. . . .  of  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  I.  O.  O.  F.,  of  the 
State  of  California,  do,  by  virtue  of  the  power  and  authority  in  me  vested, 
hereby  authorize  and  empower  you  to 

In  Witness  WJiereof,  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  this day  of 

18.... 


District  Deputy  Grand  Master. 


FORMS.  767 


Form  No.  25. 


CERTIFICATE  FOR  DISTRICT  DEPUTY  GRAND    MASTER  TO 
OBTAIN  PASSWORDS. 

To  the  Grand  Secretary  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  I.  0.0.  F.  of  the  State  of  California: 

189 

We  hereby  certify  that  Past  Grand 

a  member  of Lodge,  No ,  I.  O.  O.  F,,  and  holding  the  oflBce 

of  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  for  District  No under  the  jurisdiction 

of  the  Grand  Lodge,  I.  O.  O.F.,  of  the  State  of  California,  is  entitled  to 

receive  the  Password  for  the  term  commencing 189, . . 

[seal] Noble  Grand. 

Recording  Secretary . 


Form  No.  26, 

CERTIFICATE   OR   APPLICATION  FOR  ADMISSION   TO 
ODD   FELLO-WS'  HOME. 

Hall  of Lodge,  No I.  O.  O.  F. 

189.. 

To  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Odd  Fellows'  Home  of  California: 

This  Certifies,  That is,  and  for  the  live  years 

next  preceding  this  date  has  been  a  member  of  this  Lodge  in  good  standing; 

that  he  was  admitted  to  this  Lodge  on  the day  of 189. ., 

by and  ranks  as  a  member  of  the ....   Degree, 

and  according  to  our  register  is  now years  of  age.     He  is,  by  reason  of 

the  intirmities  of  age,  unable  to  earn  a  livelihood,  and  is  in  indigent  circum- 
stances and  is  not  in  receipt  of  a  pension  or  other  revenue,  or  entitled  to  a 
residence  in  a  "Soldiers"  or  "Sailors"  Home,  and  without  the  necessary 
means  of  support.  He  is  not  now  sick,  or  entitled  to  attentive  or  pecuniary 
benetits,  nor  has  he  been  for  the  six  months  last  past.  He  is  able  to,  and  now 
does  attend  to  his  personal  needs,  and  agrees  to  care  for  his  room,  and  do 
such  other  work  in  and  about  "The  Home,"  as  his  health  and  physical  con- 
dition may  permit,  and  as  may  be  deemed  beneficial  to  him,  under  medical 
guidance  and  direction. 

The  applicant  will  present  himself  before  a  Committee  of  Investigation^ 
appointed  by  the  Board  if  so  desired. 

He  will  upon  arrival  at  "The  Home,"  submit  himself  to  the  Resident 
Physician  for  examination  as  to  his  mental  and  physical  condition,  and  upon 
the  Report  of  said  Resident  Physician,  approved  by  the  Board  of  Trustees,  it 
is  agreed  his  residence  in  "The  Home,"  shall  depend.  Compliance  with  the 
rules  of  "  The  Home,"  being  the  general  condition  of  permanent  residence. 
If  dismissed  from  "The  Home"  for  cause,  this  Lodge  agrees  to  take  charge  of 
the  applicant  at  "The  Home,"  and  assume  payment  of  the  transportation 
charges  t  herefrom . 


768  FORMS. 

We  therefore  request  that  he  be  admitted  as  an  Aged  and  Indigent  Odd 
Fellow,  as  a  resident  of  the  Odd  Fellows'  Home  of  California,  and  certify  that 
as  a  condition  of  such  admission  he  has  waived  all  claims  for  sick  or  funeral 
benetits  while  he  remains  such  inmate.  Our  Lodge  agrees,  in  case  of  death, 
and  his  burial  at  "The  Home,"  to  pay  to  the  Home  Fund  the  funeral  expen- 
ses (not  less  than  $50.00). 

Witness  our  hands,  and  the  seal  of  the  Lodge,  the  dayandj'ear  first  above 
written. 

[SEAL.]  Noble  Grand. 

Attest : Recording  Secretary. 

I  Agree  to  the  foregoing  and  promise  to  conform  to  the  same. 

Applicant. 


Form  No.  27. 

MEDICAL  CERTIFICATE  FOR  ADMISSION  TO  ODD  FELLOV7S' 

HOME. 

1 .  Name  of  applicant Age Years. 

2.  Is  applicant  blind  ? 

3.  Has  applicant  had  any  disease  of  the  brain  or  of  the  nervous  centers?     If 

so,  give  particulars 

4.  Are  there  any  signs  of  apoplexy,  epilepsy,  insanity,  or  other  nervous 

affections,  or  of  predisposition  to  them  ? 

5.  Or  of  paralysis,   gout,    dropsy,    aneurism,    rupture,    tumor,   scrofula, 

phthisis  or  disease  of  the  kidneys  ? 

6.  Are    there  any   effects  of  chronic  disease   or   mechanical   injury,  or  of 

ulcers,    varicose    veins,    or    any  other   forms   of    disease  requiring 
special  medical  treatment  or  the  services  of  a  constant  attendant?. . . 


Remarks 

The  examination  as  above  was  made  by  me  this day  of 189 . 

M.D. 

Have  practiced years;  now  practicing  at 

Attest :  : Noble  Grand 

[  SEAL.]  Secretary. 

Lodge,  No 

At ' 


FORMS.  769 

Form  No.  28. 

APPLICATION   FOR   ADMISSION   TO   THE   I.    O.   O.    F. 
ORPHANS'  HOME. 

Vo.  Applicant No.  Admission 

I.  O.  O.  F.  Orphans'  Home  of  California. 
Date  of  Admission |    Date  of  Leaving 

Inmate  Term 

Application  of 

Of I    Made  by : 

Dated 

Date  and  place  of  birth 

Age I    Sex 

Condition 

Has  applicant  been  vaccinated  ? |    Is  the  applicant  in  good  health  ? 

Paternal  Relations  : 

Father'8  full  name 

Date  and  place  of  birth 

Came  to  California   j    Occupation 

If  deceased,  date  and  place  of  death 

If  living,  place  of  residence         

Name,  number  and  location  of  I,  O.  O.  F.  Lodge 

Name,  number  and  location  of  Rebekah  Lodge 

What  estate  to  which  applicant  is  heir 

What  Life  Insurance 

Father's  Brothers 

Father's  Sisters 

Maternal  Relations  : 

Mother— Date  and  place  of  birth  

Name  before  marriage Age 

Came  to  California 

If  deceased,  date  and  place  of  death " 

If  living,  place  of  residence 

Name,  number  and  location  of  Rebekah  Lodge 

Brothers  and  Sisters 

Estate  of  which  applicant  is  heir 

Marriage  : 

Father  and  Mother  married  at Date 

By 

Present  residence  of  person  officiating. 

Marriage  certificate— where  recorded 

I  Hereby  Certify,  That  the  statement  contained  in  the  above  answers  to 
questions  are  true,  to  the  best  of  my  knowledge  and  belief. 

Signed..   

Date 

( If  auytbiiiK  ia  promised  In  the  way  of  support  of  the  child,  the  following  blauk 
will  be  filled  and  signed.) 
49 


770  FORMS. 

I  do  Hereby  Promise  and  agree  to  pay  to  the  I.  O.  O.  F.  Orphans'  Home, 

the  sum  of Dollars,  per payable 

for  and  in  consideration  of  the  support  and  maintenance  of 

the  applicant  for  admission  herein. 

Signed 

Relation 

Memoranda. 
( Here  record  all  souvenirs,  heir-looms,  mementoes,  or  articles  of  any  kind  that  are 
placed  in  keeping  of  the  Home  for  the  child.) 

g^"  In  filling  up  the  blanks  within,  it  is  intended  to  preserve  from  ob- 
livion such  facts  of  family  history  as  will  be  of  interest  to  the  child  when  it 
arrives  at  maturity. 

£^"  It  is  desired  that  all  facts  ascertainable  will  be  written  down  plainly 
and  as  fully  as  the  blanks  will  admit. 

g^"  Applications  which  exhibit  carelessness  or  negligence  of  the  informa- 
tion sought  to  be  obtained,  will  be  returned  for  amendment  before  the 
applicant  is  accepted. 

g^"  In  answering  questions  concerning  the  estate  to  which  applicant 
may  be  a  possible  heir,  special  inquiry  should  be  instituted.  This  is  due  to 
the  child,  and  is  recognized  as  a  solemn  duty  of  guardianship. 

^^  Orphans  and  half  orphans  are  admitted,  but  none  over  sixteen 
years  of  age. 

Form  No.  28a, 
CERTIFICATE  OP  DECEASED  FATHER'S  STANDING. 

Hall  of Lodge,  No ',  I.  0.0.  F, 

Cal 189.. 

To  the  Board  of  Trustees,  I.  0.0.  F.  Orphans'  Home  o/  California: 

This  is  to  Certify,  That deceased  father  of 

who  seek,  .admission  into  the  I.O.  O.  F.  Orphans'  Home  of  California,  was 

at  the  time  of  his  decease, 189. . . ,  a  member  in  good  standing  of 

Lodge,  No....,  I.O.O.  F.,  located  at 

[seal.]  Attest:  , Noble  Grand. 

Secretary. 


Form  No.  28b. 
CERTIFICATE  OF  DECEASED   MOTHER'S  STANDING. 

Hall  of Rebeelah  Lodge,  No.  . .  ,  I.O.O.  F, 

Cal  189.. 

To  the  Board  of  Trustees,  I.O.O.  F.  Orphans'  Home  of  California: 

This  is  to  Certify,  That deceased  mother  of 

who  seek,  .admission  into  the  I.  O.  O.  F.  Orphans'  Home  of  California,  was  at 


FORMS.  771 

the  time  of  her  decease 189. . .,  a  member  in  good  standing  of 

Kebekah  Lodge,  No ,  I.  O.  O.  F.,  located  at 

[SEAL.]  Attest: Noble  Grand. 

Secretary. 


Form  No.  29. 

CERTIFICATE   OF    LIFE    MEMBERSHIP    IN  ODD   PELLO"WS' 

HOME. 

Odd  Fellows'  Home  of  California: 

This  Certifies  that     Lodge,  No ,  I.  O.  O.  F.,  has  paid 

the  sum  of  One  Thousand  Dollars  for  a 

Lite  Membership 
in  said  Home,  and  in  consideration  thereof  is  entitled  to  board,  lodging  and 
care  thereat,  as  an  inmate  thereof,  during  life,  subject  only  to  conformity 
with  the  rules  and  regulations  established  for  the  government  of  said  Home. 

Granted  by  order  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  this day  of ,  189. . 

^ President. 


Secretary. 


Form  No.  30. 

CERTIFICATE   OF   PAST   GRAND. 

Lodge,  No  . . . ,  I.  O.  O.  F. 

To  the  Grand  Lodge,  f.O.O.F.  of  the  State  of  California: 

This  IS  to  Certify,  That  Brother  Past  Grand 


is  a  contributing  member  in  good  standing  of Lodge,  No  . , . , 

and  is  entitled  to  admission  into  the  Grand  Lodge,  I.  O.  O.  F.  of  the  State  of 
California. 

We  therefore  respectfully  request  that  he  be  acknowledged  accordingly. 

In  Witness  Whereof,  we  have  hereunto  set  our  hands  and  afl&xed  the  seal 
of  our  Lodge,  this day  of ,  189.. 

Noble  Grand. 

Attest: Recording  Secretary. 


Form  No,  31. 
CERTIFICATE   OF  REPRESENTATIVES. 

To  the  Grand  Lodge,  I.  0.0.  F.  of  the  State  of  California: 

This  Certifies,  that  Past  Grands 

have  been  duly  elected  Bepreaentatives  of Lodge,  No. . . ., 


772  FORMS. 

I.  O.  0.  F.,  to  the  Grand  Lodge,  I.  O.  O.  F.  of  the  State  of  California,  for  the 
period  of  one  year  from ,  189 . . 

In  Testimony  Whereof,  we  affix  our  signatures  and  the  seal  of  said  Lodge, 
this day  of ,  189.. 

[SEAL.]  Attest: Noble  Grand. 

Recording  Secretary. 

Form  No.  32. 

CERTIFICATE   TO   CONFER   THE   DEGREES. 

Lodge,  No ,  I.  O.  O.  F. 

To  Lodge,  No     ,  1.  0.  0.  F.,  or  to  the  Degree 

Master,  Officers  and  Members  of  Degree  Lodge,  No ,  I.  0.  0.  F. 

SiBg  AND  Brothers— This  is  to  certify  that,  at  a  regular  meeting  of  this 

Lodge,  held  the  above  date,  our  worthy  Brother   applied 

for  and duly  elected  to  receive  the   Degrees  in  Odd 

Fellowship. 

You  are  hereby  authorized  and  requested  to  confer  the  same  on  said 
brother.  Yours  in  F.,  L.  and  T., 

Noble  Grand. 

[seal.] Recording  Secretary. 


Form  No.  33. 
CERTIFICATE     OF    STANDING    AND    GRADE    IN   A    LODGE 

(For  application  to  an  Encampment  or  to  Bebekah  Lodge.) 

To  all  Whom  it  may  Concern-. 

This  Certifies,  That  Brother is  a  member  of  the  Degree  of 

Truth  in  good  standing  in Lodge,  No ,  under  the  jurisdic- 
tion of  the  Grand  Lodge,  I.  O.  O.  F.,  of  the  State  of  California. 

WUness  the  seal  of  our  Lodge,  this day  of ,  189 . . . 

[  SEAL.]  Recording  Secretary 


Form  No.  34. 
ORDER   FOR  THE   SEMI-ANNUAL  PASSWORD. 

,  Cal, 189.... 

To  the  Noble  Grand  of  any  Lodge  of  the 

Independent  Order  of  Odd  Felloics  in  the  State  of  California: 

This  is  to  Certify,  That  the  bearer.  Brother has  paid 

all  demands  against  him  in Lodge,  No ,  I.  O.  O.  F., 

up  to  the day  of 189 .. .  ,  and  is  entitled  to  the 


FORMS.  773 

Semi- Annual  Password  for  the  term  commencing  on  the  first  day  of 

189 ,  which  3'ou  will  please  communicate  to  him  after  due 

examination,  whereupon  you  will  retain  or  destroy  this  letter. 
Yours  in  F.,  L.  and  T., 

Noble  Grand. 

[  SEAL.]        Attest : Secretary. 


Form  No.  35. 
ORDER  FOR  ANNUAL  TRAVELING  PASSWORD, 

If  a  brother  applying  for  a  visiting  or  final  card  be  absent  from  the 
location  of  his  Lodge,  so  that  he  cannot  obtain  the  Annual  Traveling  Pass- 
word wfth  his  card  in  person,  it  is  the  duty  of  the  proper  officers,  upon 
granting  such  card,  to  transmit  the  same  to  the  brother;  and  also  send  there- 
with a  letter  in  the  following  form,  to-wit : 

Lodge,  No ,  I.  O.  O.  F.,  of 

State  of  California,  this day  of 189  . . 

To  the  Noble  Orand  of  any  Lodge  of  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows : 

The  bearer.  Brother ,  holding  a  legal  card  from 

this  Lodge,  dated  this  day  of ,  189. . .,  for  the  period 

of months,  is  entitled  to  the  Annual  Traveling  Password 

for  the  current  year,  which  please  communicate  to  him  after  due  examina- 
tion; whereupon  you  will  retain  or  destroy  this  letter. 

Noble  Grand. 

Attest  :  Secretary. 

Note. — Should  the  letter  be  sent  in  another  year  subsequent  to  the  year 
in  which  the  card  is  issued,  as,  for  instance,  when  the  card  is  dated  in  De- 
cember of  one  year,  and  th§  letter  dated  in  January  of  the  ensuing  year;  or 
in  the  case  of  issuing  a  duplicate  card  in  the  place  of  the  one  lost,  then  the 
words  "current  year  "  in  the  letter  should  be  omitted,  and  the  words  year  in 
tohich  the  card  is  dated,  or  the  words  that  year,  should  be  inserted.  The  Sov- 
ereign Grand  Lodge  decided  "that  the  Annual  Traveling  Password  required 
of  a  brother  to  prove  himself  in  possession  of,  when  he  offers  to  visit  a  Sub- 
ordinate Lodge  on  a  Visiting  or  unexpired  Withdrawal  Card,  or  is  an  appli- 
cant for  membership  therein  by  deposit  of  a  proper  card,  is  the  Annual 
Traveling  Password  for  the  year  in  which  the  card  was  issued  and  bears 
date.— (See  1866-1868-1890  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  Journal,  3876,  3953, 
3987,  4240,  4374,  4404,  4414,  4430,  11898,  12217,  12281.)  Care  should  be 
taken  in  writing  the  order  or  letter  in  all  cases,  so  that  the  brother  to  whom 
it  is  sent  should  receive  the  proper  Annual  Traveling  Password.  A  brother 
who  pays  the  dues  and  charges  against  him  in  advance  and  obtains  an 
official  certificate  (official  receipt  for  dues),  prescribed  by  the  Sovereign 
Grand  Lodge,  has  the  same  right  to  the  Annual  Traveling  Password,  or  an 
order  (or  the  same,  as  the  grantee  or  holder  of  a  Visiting  Card.  In  such 
cases  of  official  certificates  the  above  order  for  the  Annual  Traveling  Pass- 
word should  be  used  with  the  words  "legal  card  "  erased,  and  the  words 
"official  certificate"  inserted  in  lieu  thereof. 


774  FORMS. 

Form  No.  36. 

ORDER  FOR  THE  SEMI-ANNUAL  PASSWORD  FOR  REBEKAH 

LODGES. 

To  Vie  Noble  Grand  of  any  Rehekah  Lodge  of  the  Independent 

Order  of  Odd  Fellows  of  the  State  of  California. 

This  is  to  Certify,  That  the  bearer ,  has  paid  all 

demands  against  in  the .  Eebekah  Lodge,  No ,  I.  O.  O.  F. 

of  the  State  of  California,  up  to day  of 189  . . ,  and 

is  entitled  to  the  Semi-Annual  Password  for  Rebekah  Lodges,  for  the  term 

commencing  on  the  first  day  of 189. , .,  which  you  will  please 

communicate  to after  due  examination,  whereupon  you  will  retain  or 

destroy  this  letter. 

Noble  Grand. 

[  SEAL.]        Attest : Secretary. 


Form  No.  37. 

ORDER  FOR  ANNUAL  PASSWORD  USED  AS  A  TRAVELING 
PASSWORD. 

If  a  brother  or  sister  applying  to  his  or  her  Rebekah  Lodge  for  a  Visiting 
or  Final  Card  be  absent  from  the  location  of  the  Rebekah  Lodge,  so  that  he 
or  she  cannot  obtain  the  Annual  Password  with  his  or  her  card  in  person,  it 
is  the  duty  of  the  proper  officers,  upon  granting  such  card,  to  transmit  the 
same  to  the  brother  or  sister;  and  also  send  a  letter  therewith  in  the  following 
form,  to-wit: 

,  Cal., 189... 

Rebekah  Lodge,  No ,  L  O.  O.  F.,  State 

of  California.    This day  of 189... 

To  the  Noble  Grand  of  any  Rebekah  Lodge  of  the 

Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows. 

The  bearer holding  a  legal  card  from  this  Lodge, 

dated  this day  of 189 ...  for  the  period  of 

months,  is  entitled  to  the  Annual  Password  for  the  current  year,  which 
please  communicate  to  h...  after  due  examination;  whereupon  you  will 
retain  or  destroy  this  letter. 

Noble  Grand. 

[  SEAL.]        Attest : Secretary. 


Form  No.  38. 

CIRCULAR  AUTHORIZING  APPLICATIONS  FOR  PECUNIARY 
ASSISTANCE. 

Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows'  Circular. 

Wliereas,   Lodge,  No J.  O.  O.  F.,  of  the  State 

(or  Territory)  of is  under  the  necessity  of  appealing  to 


FORMS.  775 

the  sister  Lodges  for  peonniary  aid,  in  consequence  of 

the  Grand  Lodge  of  recommends  to  her  Subordinate 

Lodges  to  contribute  to  the  aid  of  said  Lodge. 

Grand  Master. 

[  SKAL.]  Grand  Secretary. 

—  1846  S.  G.  L.  Journal,  860,  906. 


Form  No.  39. 

PROPOSITION  FOR  MEMBERSHIP  IN  SUBORDINATE  LODGE. 

Lodge,  No ,  I.  O .  O.  F. 

Cal.,   189. . . 

To  the  Ojfficei-s  and  Mmnhern  of Lodge,  No I.  O.  0,  F., 

working  under  the  Jurisdiction  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  the  Independent  Order 

of  Odd  Felloxjos  of  the  State  of  California'. 

Entertaining  a  favorable  opinion  of  your  benevolent  Order,  I  respectfully 

request  admission  into  your  Lodge,  by and,  in  consideration 

of  such  admission,  1  promise  and  agree  that,  if  elected,  I  will  conform  to  the 
Constitution  and  By-Laws  of  your  Lodge,  and  those  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of 
California;  that  I  will  seek  my  remedy  for  all  rights  on  account  of  said  mem- 
bership, or  connection  therewith,  in  the  tribunals  of  the  Order  only,  without 
resorting  for  their  enforcement  in  any  event  or  for  any  purpose  to  the  civil 
courts. 

My  age  is 

My  residence  is 

My  occupation  is 

My  place  of  business  is 

I  was  born  in 

My  health  is  good. 


Full  name  of  applicant. 

Witness 

Recommended  by 

Refers  to  Committee  of  Investigation. 


Form  No.  40. 

REPORT  OF  INVESTIGATING  COMMITTEE. 

(on  hack  of  form  39.) 

To  the  Offiara  and  Members  of Lodge,  No ,  I.O.  0.  F.: 

The  undersigned,  the  committee  appointed  on  the  within  application, 
having  made  the  necessary  and  proper  investigation,  respectfully  report 
thereon: 

favorably  | 

favorably  V  Committee. 

favorably ) 

,  Cal 189.... 


776  FORMS. 

Form  No.  41, 

PHYSICIAN'S  CERTIFICATE   OP   EXAMINATION  OP  CANDI- 
DATE  POR   MEMBERSHIP. 

The  Grand  Lodge  has  prescribed  the  following  form  thereof.  It  is  not 
compulsory  upon  Lodges  to  require  a  certificate,  but  this  form  must  be  used 
if  any: 

Physiciaa's  Certificate  of  Ezaminatioii  of  Candidates  for  Membership. 

(Physician  to  write  in  answers.) 

What  is  your  name  ? 

What  is  your  present  health  ? 

Has  change  of  climate  ever  been  sought  for  the  benefit  of  your  health? 
Have  you  ever  been  confined  to  the  house  by  sickness  or  any  physical  injury? 

If  so,  when  and  for  what  period  of  time  ?  

Are  your  parents  living? 

If  dead,  at  what  age  did  they  die  and  what  was  the  cause  of  their  death? 

Has  any  member  of  your  family,  or  any  near  relative,  ever  had  disease  of 

lungs,  heart,  or  brain,  or  any  hereditary  disease  ? 

Do  you  use  alcoholic  stimulants  ? 

If  so,  to  what  extent  ? ^. . 

Do  you  use  opium? 

Do  you  know  of  anything,  either  in  your  business  or  personal  habits,  that 

would  tend  to  impair  your  health  ? , 

Signature:     

physician's  certificate. 

I  hereby  certify  that  I  have  this  day  examined  Mr 

and  that  I  find  him  in  every  respect  physically  sound,  with  no  indications  of 
ever  having  had  any  serious  disease,  nor  any  predisposition  to  disease, 

except 

M.D. 

—1888  Journal,  1119,  1152;  1889  Journal,  34,  122,  163. 

A  Subordinate  Lodge  may  add  to  the  form  prescribed  by  the  Grand 
Lodge  any  questions  which  it  may  deem  advisable  in  regard  to  the  physical 
condition  of  the  applicant. — 1895  Journal,  185,  228,  54. 


Form  No.  42, 

PROPOSITION  POR  MEMBERSHIP  IN  REBEKAH  LODGE. 

Cal., 189  . 

To  the  Officers  and  Members  of. Rehekah  Lodge,  No ,  1.0.0.  F. 

Working  under  the  Jurisdiction  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  the  Independent  Order 
of  Odd  Fellows  of  the  State  of  California: 

Entertaining  a  favorable  opinion  of  your  benevolent  Order,  I  respect- 
fully request  admission  into  your  Lodge,  by and,  in  consider- 
ation of  such  admission,  I  promise  and  agree  that,  if  elected,  I  will  conform 


FORMS.  777 

to  the  Constitution  and  By-Laws  of  your  Lodge  and  those  of  the  Grand 
Lodge  of  California;  that  I  will  seek  my  remedy  for  all  rights  on  account  of 
said  membership,  or  connection  therewith,  in  the  tribunals  of  the  Order  only, 
without  resorting  for  their  enforcement  in  any  event  or  for  any  purpose,  to 
the  civil  courts. 

My  age  is years. 

My  occupation  is  

My  place  of  business  is 

My  residence  is 

I  was  born  in 

My  health  is  good. 


Full  name  of  applicant. 

Witness 

Recommended  by  . « 

Refers  to  Committee  of  Investigation. 


[Endorsed  on  the  above  proposition  is  the  following]: 

Certificate  of  Membership  in  Subordinate  Lodge. 
To  aU  xchom  it  may  concern : 

Hall  OF Lodge,  No ,  I.  0.0.  F. 

189.. 

This  Certifies,  that  Brother is  a  member  in  good  standing 

in Lodge,  No ,  I.O.O.F.,  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the 

Grand  Lodge,  I.  O.  O.  F.  of  the  State  of  California. 

Witness  the  seal  of  our  Lodge,  this day  of ,  189. . 

[seal.]  Secretary. 


Form  No.  43. 

REPORT  OP  INVESTIGATING   COMMITTEE. 
(On  back  of  Form  No.  42.) 
To  the  Officers  and  Members  of Behekah  Lodge,  No T.O.O.F.: 

The  undersigned,  the  committee  appointed  on  the  within  application, 
hating  made  the  necessary  and  proper  investigation,  respectfully  report 
thereon: 

favorably  ) 

favorably  i  Committee. 

favorably  ) 

Cal., 189.. 


778  FORMS. 

Form  No.  44. 

BOND   FOR  THE   OFFICERS  OF  THE   GRAND   LODGE. 

Know  ail  )?ien  by  these  preserUs  : 

That  we as  principal,  and 

and as  sureties,  are  held  and  firmly  bound  unto 

and Trustees  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  the  Independent 

Order  of  Odd  Fellows  of  the  State  of  California,  or  their  successors  in  oflfice, 

in  the  sum  of dollars,  in  United  States  gold  coin,  for  which 

payment  well  and  truly  to  be  made  we  bind  ourselves,  our  and  each  of  our 
heirs,  executors  and  administrators,  jointly  and  severally,  firmly  by  these 
presents. 

Dated  this day  of 189  ... 

Whekbas,  The  above  bounden was  on  the 

day  of 189.  . .,  elected  to  the  ofl&ce  of 

of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows  of  the  State  of 
California. 

Now,  Therefore,  The  condition  of  this  obligation  is  such  that  if  the'said 

shall  well  and  truly  discharge  and  perform  the  duties 

of of  said  Grand  Lodge  of  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd 

Fellows  of  the  State  of  California  for  and  during  his  official  term,  and  until 
his  successor  is  elected  and  qualified,  and  shall  at  the  expiration  of  his  term 
pf  office  surrender  and  deliver  tip  all  books,  papers,  money  and  property 
received  by  him  under  or  by  virtue  of  any  order  or  resolution  or  law  of  said 
Grand  Lodge,  and  all  books,  papers,  money  and  property  of  said  Grand 
Lodge  to  his  successor  in  office,  or  to  such  other  person  or  persons  as  such 
Grand  Lodge  shall  direct,  according  to  the  provisions  of  the  Constitution, 
By-Laws,  Eules,  Regulations,  Resolutions  or  orders  of  said  Grand  Lodge, 
now  existing  or  which  may  hereafter  be  adopted  by  said  Grand  Lodge,  and 
shall  keep  true  and  just  accounts  of  all  moneys  and  property  that  he  may 

receive  as  such and  shall  exhibit  and  submit  to  said  Grand 

Lodge,  or  to  the  persons  by  said  Grand  Lodge  thereunto  appointed, 
his  said  accounts  and  the  vouchers  therefor,  whenever  thereto  requested, 
then  this  obligation  to  be  void,  otherwise  to  remain  in  full  force  and  virtue. 

Witness  :  [  SEAL.] 

> [  SEAL.] 

[  SEAL.] 

State  of  California,  \ 

County  of J  **• 

and the  sureties  whose  names 

are  subscribed  to  the  above  undertaking,  being  severally  duly  sworn,  each 

for  himself  says:  That  he  is  a  resident  and holder  within  the 

said  County,  State  of  California,  and  is  worth  the  sum  in  the  said  under- 
taking specified  as  the  penalty  thereof,  over  and  above  all  his  just  debts  and 
liabilities,  exclusive  of  property  exempt  from  execution. 


Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  this day  of 189. 

—1884  Journal,  49,  101,  107. 


FORMS.  ^      779 

Form  No.  45. 

BOND  OP  TRUSTEES  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGE. 

Knoic  all  men  by  these  presents: 

That  we, as  principal,  and and 

as  sureties,  all  of ,  County  of ,  California,  are  held 

and  firmly  bound  unto ,  Noble  Grand,  and ,  Vice- 
Grand,  of Lodge,  No of  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd 

Fellows  of  the  State  of  California,  or  their  successors  in  ofl&ce,  in  the  sum 

of dollars,  in  United  Slates  gold  coin,  for  which  payment,  well 

and  truly  to  be  made,  we  bind  ourselves,  our  and  each  of  our  heirs,  executors 
and  administrators,  jointly  and  severally,  firmly  by  these  presents. 

Dated  this   day  of ,  189.. 

Whereas,  the  above  bounden was,  on  the day  of 

189. . ,  elected  to  the  office  of  Trustee  of 

Lodge,  No ,  of  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows  of  the  State  of  Cali- 
fornia, for  the  term  commencing  on  the day  of ,  189. . 

A'ioto,  therefore,  the  condition  of  this  obligation  is  such  that  if  the  said 

shall  well  and  truly  discharge  and  perform  the  duties  of 

Trustee  of  said Lodge,  No ,  for  and  during  his  official 

term  and  until  his  successor  is  elected  and  qualified,  aud  shall,  at  the  expira- 
tion of  his  term  of  office,  surrender  and  deliver  up  all  books,  papers,  money 
and  property  received  by  him  under  or  by  virtue  of  any  order  or  resolution 
or  law  of  said  Lodge,  and  all  books,  papers,  money  and  property  of  said 
Lodge,  to  his  successor  in  office,  or  to  such  other  person  or  persons  as  such 
Lodge  shall  direct,  according  to  the  provisions  of  the  Constitution,  By-Laws, 
rules,  regulations,  resolutions,  orders  or  votes  of  said  Lodge,  now  existing, 
or  which  may  hereafter  be  adopted  by  said  Lodge,  and  shall  keep  true  and 
jost  accounts  of  all  money  and  property  that  he  may  receive  as  such  Trustee, 
and  shall  exhibit  and  submit  to  said  Lodge,  or  to  the  persons  by  said  Lodge 
thereunto  appointed,  his  said  accounts  and  the  vouchers  therefor,  whenever 
thereto  requested,  then  this  obligation  to  be  vdid,  otherwise  to  remain  in 
full  force  and  virtue. 

WUness: 

[seal.] 

[seal.] 

*. [seal.] 

(Each  Trustee  mast  file  a  separate  bond,  with  two  sureties.) 


Form  No.  4«. 
BOND  OF  TREASURER  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGE. 

Knoit  all  men  by  these  presents: 

That  we, as  principal,  and and 

as  snreties,  all  of  ,  County  of ,  California,  are  held 

and  firmly  boand  unto and   Trustees  of 

Lodge,  No ,  of  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows  of  the  State  of 


780  FORMS. 

California,  or  their  successors  in  ofl&ce,  in  the  sum  of dollars,  in 

United  States  gold  coin,  for  which  payment,  well  and  truly  to  be  made,  we 
bind  ourselves,  our  and  each  of  our  heirs,  executors  and  administrators, 
jointly  and  severally,  tirmly  by  these  presents. 

Dated  this day  of ,  189. . 

Whereas,  the  above  bounden  was,  on  the day  of 

,  189. . ,  elected  to  the  ofl&ce  of  Treasurer  of Lodge, 

No of  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows  of  the  State  of  California, 

for  the  term  commencing  on  the day  of  ,  189 . . 

^010,  therefore,  the  condition  of  this  obligation  is  such,  that  if  the  said 

shall  well  and  truly  discharge  and  perform  the  duties  of  Treasurer 

of  said Lodge,  No ,  for  and  during  his  oflficial  term,  and 

until  his  successor  is  elected  and  qualified,  and  shall,  at  the  expiration  of  his 
term  of  oflfice,  surrender  and  deliver  up  all  books,  papers,  money  and  prop- 
erty received  by  him  under  or  by  virtue  of  any  order  or  resolution  or  law  of 
said  Lodge,  and  all  books,  papers,  money  and  property  of  said  Lodge  to 
his  successor  in  oflfice,  or  to  such  other  person  or  persons  as  such  Lodge  shall 
direct,  according  to  the  provisions  of  the  Constitution,  By-Laws,  rules,  regu- 
lations, resolutions,  orders  or  votes  of  said  Lodge,  now  existing,  or  which 
may  hereafter  be  adopted  by  said  Lodge,  and  shall  keep  true  and  just 
accounts  of  all  moneys  and  property  that  he  may  receive  as  such  Treasurer, 
and  shall  exhibit  and  submit  to  said  Lodge,  or  to  the  persons  by  said  Lodge 
thereunto  appointed,  his  said  accounts  and  the  vouchers  therefor,  whenever 
thereto  requested,  then  this  obligation  to  be  void,  otherwise  to  remain  in  full 
force  and  virtue. 

Witness: , c. . . . 


.  [seal.] 
[seal.] 
[seal.] 


Form  No.  47. 

CHARGES. 

To Lodge,  No 1.0.0.  F. 

The  undersigned,  a  member  of Lodge,  No I.  O.  O.  F., 

under  the  jurisdiction    of  the   Grand  Lodge  of    the   State  of  California, 

I.  O.  O.  F.,  hereby  charges a  member  of Lodge, 

No with  having  been  guilty  of 

as  more  fully  appears  by  the  following 

specifications. 
First  : 

So  far  as  the  charges  are  concerned,  members,  by  consulting  Article  VIII 
of  the  Constitution  of  Subordinates,  will  find  a  general  designation  of  oflFenses 
against  the  Order,  any  one  or  more  of  which  may  be  inserted  in  the  blank, 
or  the  general  charge  of  "  conduct  unbecoming  an  Odd  Fellow,"  as  the  case 
may  be. 

Under  the  head  of  "Specifications  "  there  should  be  a  full  statement  of 
the  oflfense,  time,  place  and  circumstances  of  each  alleged  oflFense— if  more 
than  one— separately.  —1870  Journal,  232,  235,  251. 


FORMS.  781 

Form  No.  48. 

SUMMONS. 

Lodge,  No 1.0.0.  F. 189.... 

lo 

Sir  and  Brother: — You  are  hereby  notified  that  on  the 

day  of A.  D.  189. . . ,  Charges  and  Specifications— of  which  a 

certified  copy,  under  the  Seal  of  the  Lodge,  is  herewith  served  on  you — were 
preferred  against  you  and  filed  in  said  Lodge,  and  were  referred  for  trial  to 
the  undersigned  committee. 

You  are  hereby  summoned  to  appear  before  said  committee,  at 

on  the day  of A.  D.  189... at.... 

o'clock  .  .M.  of  that  day,  to  make  answer  to  said  charges  and  proceed  with 
the  trial  thereof.  In  default  of  which  you  will  be  reported  to  said  Lodge  as 
being  guilty  of  contempt  thereof. 


Committee. 

—1870  Journal,  232,  251. 

Piling  of  Summons. 
(On  back  of  Form  No.  48). 

To 

Filed  this  day  of A.  D.  189  .. . 

Secretary  of  Committee 


Form  No.  49. 

Certificate  of  Service  of  Summons. 
(On  back  of  Form  No.  48.) 

Lodge,  No L  0.  O.  F 189. .    . 

I  hereby  certify  that  on  the day  of 

A.  D.  189. . . .,  at  the State  of  California, 

served  the  within  Summons,  also  the  Charges  and  Specifications  referred  to 

therein,  by  delivering  to  and  leaving  with  said 

the  accused,  a  copy  of  said  Summons,  attached  to  a  copy  of  the  Charges  and 
Specifications  against  him,  certified  under  the  Seal  of  the  Lodge. 

Member  of  said  Lodge. 


Form  No.  50. 

Admission  of  Service  of  Summons. 
(On  back  of  Form  No.  48.) 

189.... 

I  hereby  admit  due  service  of  the  within  Summons,  also  of  a  duly  certi- 
fied copy,  under  the  Seal  of  the  Lodge,  of  the  Charges  and  Specifications 
referred  to  herein,  this day  of 189 .. . 


782  FORMS. 


Form  No.  51. 

SUBPCENA. 
Lodge,  No ,  I.  O.  O.  F. 


189 


To 

You  are  hereby  notified  and  required  to  appear  before  the  committee 

heretofore  appointed  to  try  the  charges  preferred  by  Brother 

against  Brother \  at on  the day  of 

,  A.  D.  189. .,  at o'clock m.  of  that  day,  to  testify  as  a 

witness  therein  on  behalf  of  said 

By  order  of  the  Committee. 

,  Secretary  of  Committee. 

—1870  Journal,  233,  251, 


Form  No.  52. 

Certificate  of  Service  of  Subpoena. 
(On  back  of  Form  No.  51.) 

Lodge,  No  . . . .,  I.  O.  O.  F. 

189.... 


I  hereby  certify  that  on  the day  of ,  A.  D.  189 .... 

I  served  the  within  subpoena  on by  delivering  to  and  leaving 

with  him  a  copy  thereof,  in  the County  of 


Member  of  said  Lodge. 


Form  No.  53. 

Acceptance  of  Service  of  Subpoena, 

(On  back  of  Form  No.  51.) 


I  hereby  accept  service  of  within  Subpoena  at. 
this day  of ,  A.  D.  189.... 


Form  No.  54. 
REPORT  OP  TRIAL  COMMITTEE. 

To Lodge,  No I.  0.  0.  F.: 

Your  Committee    heretofore    appointed    to   try  the  charges  preferred 

against by  Brother ,  report  that  the  accompanying 

documents  contain  the  proceedings  of,  and  the  evidence  taken  before,  said 
Committee. 


FORMS.  783 

That  from  all  that  appeared  to  said  Committee  in  said  case,  they  find 
Brother 


}•  Committee. 

-1870  Jonmal,  234,  251. 


Form  No.  55, 

NOTICE  OP  FILING  REPORT  OP  TRIAL  COMMITTEE. 

LoDOK,  No....,  I.  O.  O.  F. 


To. 


Sir  axd  Brother — Take  notice  that  the  Committee  heretofore  appointed 

to  try  the  charges  preferred  against  you  by  Brother have 

this  day  filed  their  report  herein. 

You  have  two  weeks  from  the  date  of  receiving  this  notice  within  which 
to  file  your  exceptions  thereto. 

Yours,  in  F.,  L.  &  T., 

Eecording  Secretary. 

—  1870  Journal,  234,  251. 


Form  No.  66. 

Certificate  of  Service  of  Notice. 
(On  back  of  Form  No.  55.) 

Lodge,  No ,  I.  O.  O.  F. 

189.... 

I  hereby  certify  that  I  served  the  within  notice  on 

by  delivering  to  and  leaving  with  him  a  copy  thereof,  this day 

of  ,  A.  D.  189  . .   ,  at  the  place  aforesaid. 

Recording  Secretary. 


Form  No.  57. 
BILL    OP   EXCEPTIONS. 

To Lodge,  No I.O.  0.  F. 

189.... 

The  undersigned  hereby  presents  the  following  Bill  of  Exceptions  to  the 
report  of  the  committee,  heretofore  made  herein,  relative  to  the  charges  pre- 
ferred against  him  by  Brother ;  also  to  the  proceedings  of  and 

the  testimony  taken  before  said  committee;  also  to  the  actions  and  proceed- 
ings of  said  Lodge  relative  to  said  charges. 


784  FORMS. 

First.— Said  charges  and  specifications  are  insufficient  to  show  the  com- 
mission of  the  offense  charged  by  the  accused  herein;  in  this 

Second. — The  evidence  is  insufficient  to  sustain  said  charges,  or  the 
report  of  the  committee  herein,  in  this 

Third. — The  following  errors  were  committed  by  the  committee  in  the 
course  of  the  trial 

(1870  Journal,  234,  251.) 

Form  No.  68. 

NOTICE   or   APPEAL. 

To Lodge,  No ,1.0.  0.  F. 

Take  notice  that  the  undersigned  hereby  appeals  from  the  action  and 
judgment  of  this  Lodge  in  the  matter  of  charges  preferred  against  him  by 

Brother  on  the  following  grounds 

Yours  in  F.,  L.  and  T., 

Dated 18.... 

(1870  Journal,  234,  109,  128,  251.) 


5^ 


1 


Form  No.  59. 

VISITING  CARD. 
INDEPENDENT  OKDEE  OF  ODD  FELLOWS. 

To  all  whom  it  may  concern : 

This  certifies,  that   ,  who  has  attained  the 

Degree,  and  whose  name  is  written  on  the  margin  of  this  card, 
in  his  own  proper  handwriting,  is  a  member  in  good  standing 

of ,  No ,  held  in and  working  under  a 

charter  duly  granted  by  authority  of  the  Grand. , ; 

that  the  Constitution  and  By-Laws  of  our allow  for 

weekly  benefits  the  sum  of dollars  per  week,  and  for 

funeral  benefits  the  sum  of dollars;  and  that  Brother 

is  entitled  to  the  said  benefits  from  the  date  of  this 

card  and  until  the  expiration  of  the  same. 

We,  therefore,  recommend  him  to  your  friendship  and  pro- 
tection, and  admission  into  all  regular of  Odd  Fellows 

for  the  space  of from  this  date  and  no  longer. 


In  witness  whereof,  we  have  subscribed  our  names  and  affixed  the  seal  of 

our this day  of ,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord,  one 

.thousand  eight  hundred  and 

C Seal  of    1           .  ....  rPriuted  Seal  of  Sovereign"! 

Lodge.  J  L  Graud  Lodge,  I.  O.  O.  F.  J 

Friendship,  Love,  Truth. 


FORMS. 


785 


The  foregoing  card  has  endorsed  thereon: 

Brother cannot  obtain  another  card  from  this until 

this  is  returned  to  the Brother ,  the  holder  of  this  card, 

has  visited  as  follows: 


Date. 


Lodge  or 
Eucanipmeut. 


No.      City  or  Town. 


State. 


Signature  of 
Secretary  or  Scribe. 


.,189. 
.,189. 
.,189. 


This  card  is  issued  by ,  No ,  which  allows  benefits  as 

follows:     For  the  first  week's  sickness, dollars;  for weeks  there- 
after   dollars  and  cares  for  its  members  by  * at  t 

dollars  per  night. 

Secretary. 

*  "  Nurse  or  apitointment."    t  If  by  "  nurse,"  state  amount. 


Form  No.  60. 

WITHDRAWAL  CARD. 


INDEPENDENT  ORDER  OF  ODD  FELLOWS. 


[Printed  seal  of  Sovereign"! 
Grand  Lodge,  I.O.O.F    J 


^5 

J 


To  all  whom  it  may  concern: 

This  certifies,  that  our  well  beloved  brother 

who  has  attained  the Degree,  and  whose  signature, 

written  by  himself,  is  properly  situated  on  the  margin  of  this 

Card,  was  regularly  admitted  a  member  of  our 

by ..on  the day  of 189... 

and  has  paid  all  demands  against  him  up  to  this  date,  and  is 
under  no  charge  whatever.  We  therefore  recommend  him  to 
your  friendship  and  protection  and  admission  into  any  regular 

: of  Odd  Fellows  to  which  he  may  apply,  within 

one  year  from  the  date  hereof. 


This  Card  is  granted  by No , 

duly  instituted  at on  the day  of... 

189. . .,  by  authority  of  the  Grand of  the 

of 


which  was 


In  Witness  Whertof,  We  subscribe  hereto  our  hands  and  a£Bx  the  Seal  of 

our this day  of in  the  year  of 

our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and 


{SEAL  OF  \ 
LODGE.   / 


I.  O.  O.  F.— Friendship,  Lovb  and  Teuth. 


50 


786  FORMS. 

Form  No.    61. 

REBEKAH  VISITING  CARD. 

Friendship,  Love  and  Truth. 

INDEPENDENT  OKDER  OF  ODD  FELLOWS. 
To  all  whom  it  may  concern : 

A  This  certifies,  that  our  well-beloved whose  name 

is  written  on  the  margin  of  this  card  in  h . .  own  proper  hand- 
writing, is  a  member  in  good  standing  of    Rebekah 

Lodge,  No ,  I.  O.  O.  F.,  located  at and  working 

under  a  charter  duly  granted  by  the  Grand  Lodge  of 

We  therefore  recommend  h. .  to  your  friendship  and  protection, 

and  admission  into  any  regular  Rebekah  Lodge  to  which  

may  apply  within from  this  date,  and  no  longer. 

In  witness  whereof  we  have  subscribed  our  names  and  affixed 

the  seal  of  our  Lodge  this day  of in  the  year 

one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  ninety 


("Seal  of  (      Noble  Grand,     i  Printed  seal  of  Sov--} 

LLodge  J      Secretary.     Lereign  Grand  Lodge  J 

(On  the  foregoing  Card  is  endorsed:) 

The  holder  of  this  Card,  as  named  within,  cannot  obtain  another  Card 
from  this  Rebekah  Lodge  until  this  is  returned  to  the  Secretary. 
The  holder  of  this  Card  has  \isited  as  follows: 
Date.  Rebekah  Lodge.      No.      City  or  Town.  State.  ^Sec?etary^^ 


.,189. 
..189. 


f 


Form    No.  62. 

REBEKAH  WITHDRA"WAL  CARD. 

Friendship,  Love  and  Truth. 
INDEPENDENT  ORDER  OF  ODD  FELLOWS. 

To  all  whom  it  may  concern: 

This  certifies,  that  our  well-beloved ,  whose  name 

is  written  on  the  margin  of  this  card  in  h . . .  own  proper  hand- 
writing, was  regularly  admitted  a  member  of  our  Lodge  by 

on  the day  of ,  189 . . ,  and  has  paid  all  demands 

against  h up  to  this  date,  and  is  under  no  charge  whatever. 

We,  therefore,  recommend  h to  your  friendship  and  protec- 
tion, and  admission  into  any  regular  Rebekah  Lodge  of  the 

Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows,  to  which  may  apply, 

within  one  year  from  the  date  hereof. 

This  card  is  granted  by Rebekah  Lodge,  No , 

which  was  duly  instituted  at ,  on  the day  of 

,  189 . . ,  by  authority  of  the  Grand  Lodge 

of 


FORMS. 


787 


In  iciiness  whereof,  we  subscribe  hereto  our  hands  and  affix  the  seal  of  our 

Lodge,  this day  of ,  in  the  year  one  thousand  eight  hundred 

and  ninety 

rSeal  of    1      Noble  Grand. 

L   '"^^'-^     Secretary. 


L Printed  Seal  of  Sovereign"! 
Grand  Lodge,  I.  O.  O.  F.  J 


NT 

I 


Form  No.  63. 

DISMISSAL  CERTIFICATE. 
INDEPENDENT  ORDER  OF  ODD  FELLOWS. 
To  all  whom  it  may  concern — Fraternally  greeting:   ' 

This  certifies,  that was  admitted  to  membership 

in ,  No ,  at ,  in  the  jurisdiction  of 

,  on  the  day  of ,189..,  and  by 

,  and  that  he  retained  his  membership  in  said 

until  the day  of 189 . . ,  when  he  was  suspended 

for  non-payment  of  dues,  and  he  is  entirely  dismissed  from 

membership  in  said He  had  attained  the Degree. 

In  witneas  whereof,  we  have  hereunto  subscribed  our  names 

and  affixed  the  seal  of  the this  day  of , 

A.D.  189.. 


&3 


[Printed  Seal  of  Sovereign!        fSeal  of    "] 
Grand  Lodge,  I.  O.  U.  F.  J  L    Lodge.  J 

Friendship,  Love  and  Truth. 
Note.— After  the  name,  the  title  Past  Grand,  Past  Vice-Grand,  or  whatever  office 
the  brother  may  have  flUed,  must  be  added. 


Form  No.  64. 

REBBKAH  DISMISSAL   CERTIFICATE. 
INDEPENDENT  ORDER  OF  ODD  FELLOWS. 
To  all  whom  it  may  concern — Fraternally  gi-eetijig: 

This  ceriijies,  that was  admitted  to  mein- 

bership  in Rebekah  Lodge,  No ,  at 

in  the  jurisdiction  ot  on 

the day  of 189....,  and  by 

and  retained  h . . .  membership  in  said  Lodge  until  the 

day  of 189 ,  when was  suspended 

for  non-payment  of  dues,  and  is  entirely  dismissed  from  mem- 
bership in  said  Lodge. 

In    wUneM    whereof,    We    have   hereunto  subscribed  our 

names  and  affixed  the  Seal  .of  the  said  Lodge,  this day 

of  A.  D.  189  ... 


PS 


rSeal  of      "I 
L       Lodge.J 


S- 


Noble  Grand. 
Secretary. 


rSeal  of  Sovereign  GrandT 
L      Lodge,  I.  O.  O.  F.      J 


Friendship,  Love  and  Troth. 

NoTK.— After  the  name,  the  title  Past  Noble  Grand,  Past  Vice-Grand,  or  whatever 
office  the  brother  or  sitter  majr  have  filled,  must  be  added. 


788 


FORMS. 


Form  No.  66. 

OFFICIAL  CERTIFICATE. 


This  certificate  has  endorsed  on  it  the  following: 
To  all  whom  it  may  concern: 

This  Certificate  is  the  recognized  evidence  of  good  standing  when  the 
holder  desires  to  visit,  in  lieu  of  a  Visiting  Card.  This  Certificate  is  univer- 
sal throughout  all  the  jurisdictions  on  this  continent,  and  is  to  be  used  as 
the  only  legal  receipt  for  dues  and  assessments  by  all  Lodges,  Encampments 
and  Rebekah'Lodges.  The  privilege  of  visiting  in  another  jurisdiction  will 
be  accorded  the  holder  of  this  Certificate  to  the  date  to  which  dues  are  paid, 
upon  proving  the  genuineness  of  the  signature  in  the  margin,  giving  the 
proper  password,  and  upon  examination.  Sick  or  funeral  benefits  or  pecu- 
niaryjaid  are  not  authorized  by  this  Certificate.         Baltimore,  Maryland. 


Official 


J.  Frank  Grant,  Grand  Secretary. 


INDEX. 


ABSENCE:  Section. 

Visiting  Card  does  not  involve  leave  of  absence 724 

Secretary  should  not  note  brother  present  who  enters  after  roll-call  1931 

Absent  Past  Grand  cannot  vote  by  proxy,    2062 

Duty  of  brothers  when  out  of  their  own  jurisdiction 2422 

Members  absent  from  Lodge,  and  fines  therefor 1187 

Absent  at  nomination  or  election.     See  Officers. 

Of  officers.     See  Officers. 

Of  officers  elect  at  installation.     See  Installation. 

Of  installing  officer.     See  Installation. 

Who  to  act  in  absence  of  officers.     See  Officers. 

When  offices  and  honors  not  forfeited  by.     See  Degrees. 

When  offices  and  honors  forfeited  by.     See  Degrees. 

As  to  Past  Grand's  degree.     See  Degrees. 

Hemoval  of  officers  for.     See  Officers. 

As  to  vote  of  absent  Representatives.    See  Ballot  and  Voting. 

Charges  against  absent  brother.     See  Trials. 

Absence  of  the  accused  or  accuser.     See  Trials. 

Absence  of  the  accused.     See  Contempt. 

Assessments  on  absent  brothers.     See  Assessments. 

Fines  of  officers  for  absence.     See  Fines. 

Absence  of  Junior  Past  Grand.     See  Junior  Past  Grand;  Fines. 

Excuses  of  officers  for  absence.     See  Fines, 

Absence  of  members  from  funeral.     See  Fines. 

Absence  of  members  from  Funeral  Committee,     See  Fines. 

Absence  from  Relief  Committee.     See  Sunday. 

As  to  sending  order  for  password  to  absent  brothers.     See  Password. 

As  to  cards  to  absent  brothers.     See  Cards, 

Of  officers  and  initiation.    See  Initiation;  Officers. 

Absence  of  member  of  Trial  Committee  or  counsel.    See  Trials. 

Absence  of  officers  and  Lodge  meetings,  or  business.    See  Officers. 

ABSTRACT  QUESTIONS:    See  Questions. 

ACCEPTANCE  OP  SERVICE  OP  DOCUMENTS: 

See  Trials, 

ACCLAMATION :    See  Ballot  and  Voting;  Officers. 
ACCOUNTS: 

When  Lodge  may  donate  funds  to  settle 1231,  2455 

When  may  use  funds  to  compromise  and  settle  financial  questions .   1230 

Brothers  able  to  settle  accounts,  etc.,  and  benefits 451 

Of  moneys  paid  to  Grand  Secretary,  duty  of  Lodge 2459,  2460 


792  INDEX. 

ACCOUNTS— Continued.  Section. 

Of  supplies  and  property  received  from  Grand  Sec,  duty  of  Lodge.  2460 

Lodge  must  keep  an  account  of  all  moneys  sent  to  Grand  Lodge 1936 

As  to  Grand  Secretary.  See  Grand  Secretary,  under  head  of  Officers. 
As  to  Grand  Treasurer.  See  Grand  Treas.,  under  head  of  OfiBcers. 
As  to  book-keeping.     See  Book-keeping. 

ACCUSED:     See  Trials;  Contempt. 

ACCUSER:    See  Trials. 

ACQUITAL: 

As  to  charges.     See  Trials.   , 
As  to  appeals.     See  Appeals. 

ADDRESSING  THE  CHAIRS: 

Grand  Officers  should  address  the  chairs  as  other  members. Note  to  1338^ 

Officers  elect  retire  for  examination  at  installation,  address  the  chairs  1381 

When  entering  for  installation,  do  not 1381 

Installing  officers  should  be  addressed  by  their  proper  title 1394 

D.  D.  G.  M.  should  be  addressed  as  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  1394 

D.  D.  G.  M.  with  his  officers  must  when  entering  address  the  chairs  1783 

Noble  Grand  may,  if  he  choose,  arise  to  acknowledge  brothers 1898 

Brothers  on  entering  may  wait  for  others 1899 

In  such  cases,  they  together  address 1899 

Whether  brothers  may  thus  wait  is  in  discretion  of  presiding  officer  1899 

There  must  be  reasonable  dispatch  in  addressing 1899 

When  Lodge  closed  in  one  and  not  opened  in  another  degree 1901 

Officers  retiring  for  initiation  should  address 1900 

Officers  retiring  for  degrees  should  address 1900 

No  law  compelling  N.  G.  or  V.  G.  to  arise  in  addressing  brothers. .  1902 

Matter  of  courtesy  and  custom , 1902 

Lodge  recommended  to  observe  it 1902 

When  Right  Supporter  in  chair,  how  addressed 1907 

In  such  case,  how  Noble  Grand  addressed 1907 

Degree  team  should  address  on  entering  and  retiring 989 

ADJOURNMENT: 

A  Lodge  must  close  in  form 1 

A  Lodge  cannot  adjourn  over  for  two  weeks  2 

Motion  to  adjourn  sine  die 3 

A  Lodge  cannot  hold  adjourned  meetings Note  to  3 

Motion  to  adjourn  to  another  day  or  time Note  to  3 

Motion  to  adjourn  always  in  order 4 

ADMINISTRATOR :  See  Executors  and  Administrators;  Benefits. 


INDEX.  793 

ADMISSION  TO  ONE'S  OWN  LODGE:  Section. 

Brother's  right  until  he  ceases  membership 5 

During  reading  of  the  minutes 6 

A  brother  under  reprimand   7 

An  initiatory  member's  right 8 

A  suspended  brother  who  has  appealed 9 

A  member  under  charges 10 

During  election  of  officers  or  representatives. 11 

ADxMISSION  OP  VISITORS :    See  Visitors  and  Visiting. 

ADMISSION  TO  MEMBERSHIP  IN  SUBORDINATE 
LODGE:     See  Membership. 

ADMISSION  TO  REBEKAH  LODGE:    See  Kebekah 
Branch. 

ADMISSION  TO  GRAND  LODGE:    See  Grand  Lodge;  Ee- 
presentatives. 

ADMISSION  TO  DEGREE  LODGE:    See  Degree  Lodge. 

ADMISSION  FEES:    See  Fees;  Rebekah  Branch. 

ADMISSION  OP  SERVICE  OP  DOCUMENTS:    See 
Trials. 

ADVERTISEMENTS:    See  Emblem. 

Name,  symbols,  initials  or  emblems  of  Order  in,  prohibited 1119 

ADULTERY:     See  Offences. 

AFFIDAVITS :    See  Trials;  Benefits. 

AGE: 

When  admitted  by  fraudulent  misrepresentation  of  age 583 

Such  fraud  discharges  Lodge  from  benefits,  etc 583 

May  be  investigated  after  death  683 

Applicant  for  membership  must  be  twenty-one  years  of  age 1423 

Improper  to  receive  petition  if  under  21,  if  to  be  initiated  after 1440 

No  maximum  limit  of  age 1441,  1575 

Admission  fee  by  card,  and  age 1516 

Age  to  become  non-beneficial  member 1570,  1572,  1573,  1574 

As  to  Reb^ah  Lodges.    See  Rebekah  Branch. 

AGED  AND  INDIGENT  MEMBERS:    See  Benefits;  Odd 
Fellows'  Home. 

AGREEMENT: 

To  waive  benefits  by  applicant  for  membership,  illegdl 330,  1507 

Or  agreement  shall  not  be  entitled  to,  illegal 331,  332 

Or  shall  not  receive  them,  illegal 333 


794  INDEX. 

AGREEMENT— Confijmed.  Section. 

As  to  facts  by  Benefit  Investigating  Committee 521 

As  to  facts  by  counsel 521 

Bargain  before  death  to  relinquish  funeral  benefits,  illegal 550 

Lodges  not  to  enforce  private  contracts 868 

When  no  actual  fraud  appears 868 

ALBUM: 

May  use  funds  to  buy  albums 1218 

ALIAS  NAME: 

Initiation  under  an  assumed  name 1508 

Rejected  applicant— wrong  name — new  application 1505 

Fraudulently  gaining  admission  by 1695 

ALTAR  SUPPORTER:     See  Kebekah  Branch. 
ALTAR   BEARER :    See  Rebekah  Branch. 

AMENDMENTS: 

Grand  Lodge  Constitution,  how  amended 831 

Amendments  thereto   831 

Must  be  approved  by  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge Note  to     831 

Or  by  Grand  Sire  in  recess,  etc Note  to    831 

Amendments,  how  sent  to  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge Note  to     831 

Must  be  accompanied  with  copy  of  Gr.  Lodge  Constitution. .Note  to    831 

Grand  Master  cannot  amend  Grand  Lodge  proceedings. . .     1746 

Subordinate  Lodge  Constitution,  how  amended 835,     836 

Proposed  amendments  shall  contain  what 1968 

Duty  of  Gr.  Sec.  as  to  amendments  to  Constitution  of  Subordinates  1753 

As  to  By-Laws  of  Subordinate  Lodges.     See  By-Laws. 

As  to  ballot  and  voting.     See  Ballot  and  Voting. 

As  to  minutes  and  records.    See  Minutes  and  Records. 

As  to  charges.    See  Trials. 

As  to  record  or  transcript  on  appeal.     See  Appeals. 

AMUSEMENT: 

No  public,  in  name  of  Order  without  permission  of  Grand  Master..  1010 
No  liquor  at  any  entertainment  given  by  Lodge  or  in  name  of  Order.l413a 
As  to  liquors.    See  Liquors. 
As  to  Rebekah  Lodges.    See  Rebekah  Branch. 

AMERICAN :    See  Name  of  Lodge. 

ANCIENT  ODD  FELLOW: 

Defined 12 

Holder  of  Dismissal  Certificate  is  not 12 

Holder  of  expired  Withdrawal  Card  is ,  12 

One  who  resigns  is ... .    12 


INDEX.  795 

ANCIENT  ODD  FlilLiIjOW— Continued.  Section. 

Wheu  member  of  defunct  Lodge  is Note  to  12 

He  is  not  required  to  be  reinstated Note  to  12 

His  rank  when  re-admitted    Note  to  12 

When  one  who  has  resigned  must  be  reinitiated Note  to  12 

When  Withdrawal  Card  is  lost Note  to  12 

When  he  has  not  the  Annual  Traveling  Password Note  to  12 

Holder  of  a  Grand  Lodge  Card 13 

Holder  of  expired  Withdrawal  Card  and  fee 14 

How  admitted— Committee— must  answer  certain  questions 15 

Must  be  examined  as  to  degrees  attained  15 

Mast  sign  the  Constitution  and  By-Laws  15 

A  certain  By-Law  not  applicable   16 

When  Lodge  may  use  its  funds  to  assist  to  carry  on  business,  etc. .  1250 
As  to  funeral.     See  Funeral. 

ANNIVERSARY: 

April  26th,  Anniversary  of  Order 17 

When  dispensation  required  for  celebration Note  to       17 

When  dispensation  required  to  use  regalia.    .' Note  to       17 

No  intoxicating  beverages  to  be  used Note  to       17 

When  Grand  Officers  conduct  the  ceremonies Note  to       17 

Use  of  music  and  parade Note  to      17 

Forwhatpurposesfundsmay  be  expended  in  celebrating.  Note  to  17,  1259 

Cannot  use  funds  for  foot  races,  bicycle  races,  candy 1219 

Whdn  celebration  may  be  postponed IS 

As  to  funds.     See  Funds. 

ANNI VERS  A.RY  OP  LODGE :    See  Funds;  Kebekah  Branch. 

ANNIVERSARY  OF  REBEKAH  DEGREE: 

September  the  20th  the  Anniversary 2098 

Should  be  appropriately  celebrated • 2098 

September  20th,  1851,  is  the  natal  day 2098 

ANNUAL  COMMUNICATIONS: 

Where  and  wheu  held 19 

To  change  place  must  amend  Constitution Note  to      19 

S.  G.  Lodge  cannot  grant  permit  to  meet  in  another  place.  ..Note  to      19 

The  Grand  Sire  cannot  change  the  date Note  to      19 

When  Grand  Lodge  will  not  accept  invitations  for  social  festivities      20 

As  to  special  sessions.     See  Special  Sessions. 

As  to  annual  sessions  of  Rebekah  Assembly.    See  Bebekah  Branch. 

ANNUAL  PASSWORD:    See  Rebekah  Branch. 

ANNUAL  REPORTS  AND  RETURNS:    See  Reports  and 
Returns. 


796  INDEX. 

ANNUAL   SESSIONS:     See  Annual  Communications.  Section. 

ANNUAL   TRAVELING   PASSWORD:     See  Passwords. 

ANTE-ROOM: 

Member  cannot  vote  from  ante-room 314 

To  take  part  in  business  must  be  in  Lodge-room  proper 314 

Charter  may  be  hung  in 781 

Officer  of  Lodge  and  roll  call .1184,  1183 

In  ante-room  after  Lodge  opens  is  not  being  in  Lodge-room 1 184 

Spirituous  and  malt  liquors  excluded  from   142 

Warden  should  go  into,  at  opening  and  take  up  S.  A.  P.  W 2035 

As  to  other  matters.     See  Fines;  Liquors;  Password;  Charter. 

APPEALS :  page. 

1.  Committee  on  Appeals  and  its  Powers  and  Duties 796 

2.  Transcript  or  Record  on  Appeal 796 

3.  Appellate  Jurisdiction— Right,  Time  and  Manner  of  Appeal  797 

4.  Eules  of  Decision  and  Other  Matters 798 

5.  Appeals  by  a  Lodge  or  General  Relief   Committee  from  a 

Lodge's  Action 800 

6.  Appeals  to  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge 800 

7.  Rebekah  Lodges  and  Assembly.     See  Rebekah  Branch. 

1.    Committee  on  Appeals  and  its  Powers  and  Duties. 

It  is  a  Regular  Committee  of  Grand  Lodge 21 

Appointed  from  the  members  present 21 

How  appointed,  number  of  members  and  duties .  22 

Duty  in  case  papers  defective  or  certain  errors 23 

To  render  decisions  on  or  before  April  15th,  each  year 24 

Appeals  after  close  of  riscal  year ■ 25 

Order  in  which  chairman  and  members  to  render  decisions 26 

Counsel  of  party  not  to  act  on  committee 27 

Duties  of  Grand  Secretary — papers  defective — certain  errors 23 

Duty  of  Grand  Secretary  as  to  certain  decisions 24 

Duty  of  Gr.  Sec.  to  deliver  appeals  to  chairman  of  committee,  etc..  26 

2.    Transcript  or  Record  on  Appeal. 

Recording  Secretary  must  transmit  it  forthwith 28 

Must  be  transmitted  within  four  weeks 29 

Transcript  to  be  delivered  to  chairman  of  committee  by  Gr.  Sec —  29 

When  papers  defective 29 

Must  be  in  English  language 30 

Must  be  printed  or  type-written 31 

Right  to  inspect  and  take  copies  of  records,  papers  and  proceed'gs.  32,  33 

Lodge  to  furnish  facilities  for  such  inspection :    . .  32 

Copies  to  be  certified  under  seal  if  required 32,  33 

Lodge  not  bound  to  make  out  and  furnish  certain  copies 34 


INDEX.  797 

APP'EIAIjS— Continued.  Section. 

Lodge  canuot  refuse  an  appeal  3i> 

Lodge  cannot  refuse  to  transmit  transcript 35 

Lodge  cannot  refuse  copies  appellant  deems  necessary 35 

Must  send  transcript  if  notice  of  appeal  filed 36 

What  copies  should  be  transmitted 37,  38 

Lodge  should  send  copies  only 39 

Appeals  are  tried  by  the  certified  record ' 40 

When  record  may  be  corrected 40 

When  Lodge  or  committee  fail  to  enter  adverse  rulings .  41 

Appellant  must  take  proper  steps  to  correct  the  record 42 

Presumption  that  all  papers  have  been  transmitted -43 

Secretary  no  right  to  add  a  voluntary  statement  to  record 44 

Transcript  only  sent  in  case  of  appeal  45 

Must  show  at  what  time  action  complained  of  was  taken 46 

As  to  Rebekah  Lodges.    See  Rebekah  Branch;  Eeb.  L,  Constitution. 

3.    Appellate  Jurisdiction— Rig^ht,  Time  and  Manner 
of  Appeal. 

In  matter  of  charges  appeals  must  be  taken  within  two  weeks 47 

May  be  taken  from  Lodge's  action,  refusal  or  neglect 48 

Time  of  appeal 48,  51 

Must  be  taken  within  time 49 

In  case  of  death,  who  may  be  substituted 50 

In  benefit  investigations,  time  of  appeal 51 

Must  be  taken  within  time 51,  62,  63,  64 

In  what  matters  a  widow  may  appeal 52 

When  persons,  not  members,  may  appeal 53 

Appeal  in  case  of  refusal  to  appoint  Benefit  Investigating  Committee  54 

Appeal  is  a  matter  of  right 55 

An  appeal  cannot  be  ignored  or  refused 56 

Grand  Master  has  no  jurisdiction  in  matter  of  charges 57 

D.  D.  G.  M.  has  no  jurisdiction  in  matter  of  charges 58 

Appeals  in  trial  cases  are  to  Grand  Lodge. . , 59 

D.  D.  G.  M.  no  jurisdiction  in  benefit  investigations  /. .  60 

Decisions  on  points  of  order  and  District  Deputy  Grand  Master 61 

Appeal  must  be  taken  in  time 62,  52 

If  appeal  be  not  taken  in  time,  the  right  of  appeal  is  gone 62 

Time  elapses,  right  of  appeal  cannot  be  revived 63 

Appeals  not  taken  in  time,  dismissed ^ 64 

Must  be  from  judgment  or  final  disposition  on  charges 65 

No  appeal  on  incidental  questions  66 

^nst  be  from  judgment  or  final  disposition  in  benefit  investigations  67 

Itefnsal  to  dismiss  charges,  no  appeal 68 

Expelled  for  contempt,  may  appeal 69 

When  there  must  be  an  actual  case  under  the  By-Laws  to  appeal. . .  70 

Appeal  in  case  of  ceasing  membership 71 

When  no  right  to  appeal— refusing  to  reinstate 72 


798  mDEX. 

A'PP'EAIjS— Continued.  Section. 

Dues  aud  assessments  paid  during  expulsion  and  appeal 73 

Refusing  to  appoint  Investigating  Committee  as  to  benefits,  appeal  74 

Refusing  to  appoint  Investigating  Committee  as  to  relief,  appeal. ..  74 

When  accuser  no  right  to  appeal 75,  76 

Accuser  no  right  to  appeal  as  to  facts 77 

Accuser  may  appeal  on  questions  of  law 78 

Appeals,  how  taken 79 

Appeals  to  Grand  Lodge  unless  otherwise  provided 80 

Grounds  of  appeal  must  be  stated   81 

Form  of  notice  of  appeal 82 

Object  of  notice  of  appeal 83 

Voluminous  and  argumentative  notices  of  appeals  condemned 83 

Should  be  entered  in  full  in  the  minutes 84 

Appeals  from  District  Deputy  Grand  Masters 85 

Where  records  destroyed 86 

When  member  not  the  accuser  or  accused  has  no  right  to  appeal .  .87,  S8 
Appeals  from  Rebekah  Lodges.     See  Rebekah  Branch. 
Appeals  from  Kebekah  Assembly.       See  Rebekah  Branch  and  Re- 
bekah Assembly  Constitution. 

4.    Rules  of  Decision  and  Other  Matters. 

Appellant  must  show  affirmatively  Lodge  has  erred 89 

Burden  of  proof  is  on  appellant 89 

Presumption  in  favor  of  Lodge's  action 89 

In  favor  of  the  justice  aud  legality  of  its  proceedings 89 

When  judgment  will  not  be  sustained 90 

When  judgment  reversed,  Lodge  may  order  new  trial 91 

Presumption  in  favor  of  Lodge's  acts 92 

Presumption  in  favor  of  a  committee's  acts 93 

Onimportant  errors 94 

What  is  not  expected  of  Trial  Committees 95 

A  harmless  error  or  irregularity 96 

Errors  which  do  not  render  the  trial  in  any  degree  unfair 97 

Upon  memorials,  Grand  Lodge  does  not  review  Lodge's  actions  ....  98 

The  same  in  regard  to  petitions  and  ex-parte  statements 98 

Acts  of  Lodge  disturbed  only  on  appeal 99 

When  appeal  not  taken  in  due  course  of  law 100 

Judgment  of  Lodge  final  unless  appealed  from 101 

Ex-parte  communications  are  not  appeals 102 

Statements  without  appeal  returned 103 

Ex-parte  statement  will  not  be  considered 104 

Grand  Lodge  cannot  decide  on  ex-parte  statements 105 

Course  required  to  authorize  Grand  Lodge  to  review  Lodge's  acts 

as  to  benefits 106 

Grand  Lodge  will  not  act  on  petition  in  case  of  benefits 107 

Objects  of  Sec.  5,  Art.  IV,  Subordinate  Lodge  Constitution. 108 

Grand  Lodge  will  not  act  on  petition  from  expelled  brother 109 


INDEX.  799 

APPEALS— Continued.  Section. 

Course  required  to  have  Grand  Lodge  review  Lodge's  action  as  to 

funeral  benefits 1 10 

Objections  and  exceptions  must  be  made  and  reserved Ill 

Absence  of  the  accused  and  objection  and  exceptions 112 

When  the  accuser  consents  to  dismissal 113 

When  evidence  for  the  prosecution  is  excluded 1 14 

Conflict  of  evidence,  judgment  not  disturbed 115 

Conflict  of  evidence,  action  or  decision  is  final 116 

To  disturb  the  judgment  there  must  be  an  entire  want  of  evidence.  117 

To  disturb  judgment,  must  be  obvious  insuflSciency  of  evidence 118 

Lodge  has  discretionary  judgment  as  to  facts 119 

The  Lodge  is  the  judge  of  the  facts 120 

Policy  of  our  laws  is  not  to  disturb  judgment  unless  the  evidence 

be  palpably  insufficient 121 

Lodge  and  Trial  Committee  best  judges  witness'  credibility 122 

The  Trial  Committee  are  the  best  judges  of  facts 123 

The  Trial  Committee  best  judges  of  testimony 124 

The  Lodge  is  best  able  to  decide  the  fact  of  physical  disability 125 

Where  it  is  a  mere  issue  of  fact 126 

Acquittal  is  final  as  to  facts 127 

When  an  expelled  Past  Grand  cannot  be  admitted  to  Grand  Lodge..  128 

A  brother  not  a  Past  Grand  cannot  represent  a  Lodge  is  case  of  appeal  129 

What  is  evidence  before  Grand  Lodge  on  an  appeal 130 

A  brother  may  read  portion  of  evidence  from  transcript  while  arguing  130 

Where  charges  defective  in  name  of  accuser  131 

Name  of  accuser  cannot  be  withheld 132 

Where  Trial  Committee  appointed  by  Noble  Grand  and  no  exception  133 

Where  Lodge  desires  to  allow  further  testimony 134 

Right  to  cross  examine  witnesses 1 35 

Where  the  accused  is  refused  time  to  obtain  a  witness 136 

Appeals  dismissed  or  withdrawn  at  request  of  appellant 137 

Appeals  on  trivial  questions  disapproved 138 

Appeal  does  not  operate  as  a  stay  except  in  certain  cases 139 

Cases  in  which  an  appeal  operates  as  a  stay 139 

Appeal  by  suspended  member  does  not  restore  him  to  the  privileges 

of  his  Lodge  139 

On  appeal,  benefits  limited  to  the  period  claimed 140 

Where  continuance  refused  and  no  exception 141 

Continuance  is  in  discretion  of  Trial  Committee 142 

Where  no  action  on  report  of  Trial  Committee 143 

Where  reprimand  received  and  appeal .  144,  145 

Where  no  appeal  taken,  judgment  final 146 

Where  no  appeal  from  Grand  Lodge,  judgment  is  final 147 

Where  member  of  Trial  Committee  disqualified 148 

As  to  decisioufl  on  appeal  from  Rebekah  Lodges.    See  Reb.  Branch. 


800  INDEX. 

APPEALS— Continued.  *  Section. 

5.    Appeals  by  a  Lodge  or  General  Relief  Committee 
from  a  Lodge's  Action. 

A  Lodge  may  appeal  from  another  Lodge's  action 149 

Appeal  must  be  taken  within  twelve  weeks 150 

Manner  of  taking  such  appeals— duties  of  appellant  and  appellee. . .  151 

When  action  of  Lodge  final 152 

General  Relief  Committee  may  appeal  from  Lodge's  action, 153 

In  case  of  exparte  statements  and  no  appeal 154 

In  case  of  petition  or  communication  and  no  appeal 155 

Memorial  or  petition  after  time  for  appeal  has  elapsed 156 

Duty  of  Grand  Lodge 157 

Disputes  and  differences  between  Lodges  and  no  appeal 158 

6.    Appeals  to  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge. 

Appeals  to  Sovereign  Gr.  Lodge,  how  regulated  and  efifect  thereof..  159 

Pending  such  appeal , .  .Note  to  159 

Appeal  by  Subordinate  Lodge Note  to  159 

Appeal  by  member  of  Grand  Lodge Note  to  159 

Grand  Lodge  decision  final  and  conclusive  till  reversed. .. ,  Note  to  159 

When  Lodge  appealing  must  surrender  its  effects Note  to  159 

All  effects  of  every  kind  must  be  surrendered > Note  to  159 

,   Available  and  unavailable  funds  must  be  relinquished Note  to  159 

A  Grand  Master  cannot  grant  an  appeal  from  Grand  Lodge .  .Note  to  159 

Appeal  papers  printed  and  furnished  by  appellants Note  to  159 

How  appeal  papers  must  be  printed Note  to  159 

Appellant  must  furnish  250  copies  of  appeal  papers Note  to  159 

When  record  must  be  sent Note  to  159 

How  briefs  printed   Note  to  159 

Certified  copy  of  certain  Constitutions  and  By-Laws  to  accompany 

appeal  papers ^ Note  to  159 

Facts,  how  settled  and  certified 160 

When  decision  on  appeal  becomes  res  ad  judicata 161 

When  decision  may  be  set  aside  for  gross  fraud  and  mistake 161 

Grand  Master  cannot  grant  stay  of  proceedings  2437,  2438 

Grand  Master  cannot  suspend  judgment , 2438 

Grand  Lodge  may  grant  stay  of  proceedings 2441 

Gxand  Master  cannot  grant  stay  on  appeal  to  Sov.  Grand  Lodge. . .  2441 

As  to  stay  of  proceeding      See  Stay  of  Proceedings. 

Appeals — Grand  Lodge — Rebekah  Assembly.    See  Rebekah  Branch. 

APPEAL  COMMITTEE   OP  GRAND   LODGE:     See 

.Appeals. 

APPLICATIONS: 

For  membership  in  Subordinate  Lodge.     See  Membership. 
For  membership  in  Rebekah  Lodges.    See  Rebekah  Branch. 
For  cards  and  certificates.     See  Cards  and  Certificates. 


INDEX.  801 

APPLICATIONS— (-oHf//nte  J.  Section . 

For  charter.     See  Charters. 

For  aid  or  relief  to  Lodges.     See  Assistance  to  Lodges. 
For  degrees.     See  Degrees. 
.\s  to  ballot  and  voting.     See  Ballot  and  Voting. 

APPOINTED  OFFICERS: 

Of  Grand  Lodge.     See  Oflficers  of  Grand  Lodge. 

Of  Subordinate  Lodge.     See  OflBcers  of  Subordinate  Lodge. 

Of  Degree  Lodge.     See  Degree  Lodge. 

Of  Rebekah  Lodge  and  A^ssembly.     See  Rebekah  Branch. 

Fines  for  absence  of.     See  Fines. 

Installation  of.    See  Installation. 

APPROPRIATION: 

For  what  purposes  Lodge  may  appropriate  its  funds.     See  Funds. 
For  what  purposes  it  may  not  appropriate  its  funds.     See  Funds. 
Appropriations  of  funds  by  Rebekah  Lodge.     See  Rebekah  Branch. 
Appropriations  of  funds  by  Grand  Lodge.    See  Finance  and  Finance 
Committees. 

ARM :    See  Membership;  OflSoers. 

ARMY: 

A  sick  brother  in  military  service  entitled  to  benefits 394 

ARREARS: 

Lodge  may  donate  to  members  in  arrears 1225 

Brothers  in  arrears  may  prefer  charges 2494 

Notice  of,  need  not  be  under  seal 2408 

Printed  notices  of  arrearages.    See  Supplies. 

Payments,  how  applied.    See  Dues,  Assessments  and  Fines. 

As  to  dues.    See  Dues. 

As  to  benefits.     See  Benefits. 

As  to  assessments.    See  Assessments. 

As  to  fines.     See  Fines. 

As  to  voting.     See  Ballot  and  Voting. 

As  to  password.     See  Passwords. 

As  to  attentive  benefits.     See  Benefits;  Nurses  and  Watchers. 

As  to  penalties.     See  Trials: 

ASSAULT:    See  Oflfenses;  Trials. 

ASSESSMENTS:  page. 

1.  By  Grand  Lodge 801 

2.  By  Subordinate  Lodge 802 

1.    By  Grand  Lodgre. 

May  levy  assessments  on  Subordinate  Lodges 162 

Duty  of  Finance  Committee  1160 

How  and  npon  what  members  levied 162 

51 


802  .  INDEX. 

ASSESSMENTS— ConfimtecZ.  Section. 

When  payable 162 

May  assess  to  meet  deficiencies  and  pay  expenses Note  to  162 

May  levy  them  to  provide  and  maintain  certain  Homes 163 

Homes  for  aged  and  indigent  Odd  Fellows  and  widows  of  members  163 

Homes  for  orphans  of  deceased  Odd  Fellows 163 

To  whom  payable 164 

To  whom  remitted 164 

Must  be  paid  prior  to  installation 1379 

Lodge  must  take  receipt  from  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  for., .  1795 

District  Deputy  Grand  Master  may  withhold  password  till  paid 1796 

By  Kebekah  Assembly.     See  Rebekah  Branch. 

2.    By  Subordinate  Lodges. 

Assessments  for  Lodge  purposes 165 

Must  be  provided  for  by  the  By-Laws 185 

Must  be  authorized  by  law 166 

May  by  its  By-Laws  assess  for  Lodge  expenses. 167 

May  be  changed  by  amendment  of  By-Laws 168 

May  be  levied  even  if  Lodge  have  money  or  property 169 

When  funds  mean  available  resources 170 

A  Lodge  is  not  compelled  to  mortgage  or  sell  its  property 170 

May  levy  assessment  to  pay  benefits  or  contingent  expenses 170 

Aj)peal  from  decision  or  action  of  Noble  Grand 171 

Appeal  from  levy  of  assessment 171 

Appeal  from  Noble  Grand  to  Lodge 171 

Assessments  on  absent  brothers  holding  Visiting  Cards 172 

Assessments  on  brother  suspended  for  cause 173 

Failure  of  such  suspended  brother  to  pay  the  same 173 

Assessments  during  expulsion  paid,  no  appeal  in  regard  thereto. . .  73 

Not  levy  to  pay  doctor's  bill 174 

Assessment  to  construct  a  road  or  fence 175 

No  funeral  benefits  due,  no  assessment 176 

Donation  for  funeral  expenses,  no  assessment 177 

When  should  not  be  levied 178 

When  funeral  assessments  not  to  be  made 179 

When  the  Lodge  does  not  attend  funeral 180 

Funeral  assessment,  when  to  be  made 181 

Delinquency  and  when  in  arrears 182 

Delinquency  depends  on  length  of  time  and  not  the  amount 182 

When  thirteen  weeks  in  arrears 182 

Cannot  be  added  to  dues  or  fines 183 

Must  be  considered  separately  and  not  combined  with  dues 183 

Payments  by  member,  how  applied 184 

Funeral  assessment  and  credit  for  non-attendance 185 

Cannot  make  certain  payments 186 

Levy  of  funeral  assessment  after  lapse  of  time 187 

When  attaches  to  the  members 187 


INDEX.  803 

ASSESSMENTS-Co«anMe<?.  Section. 

When  death  or  funeral  is  not  known  to  the  Lodge  for  a  length  of  time  187 

Upon  what  members  binding 187 

What  members  exempt 187 

Neglect  of  Noble  Grand  to  levy 188 

Liability  of  new  members  for 189 

A  certain  By-Law  construed 190 

What  are  funeral  dues 191 

Inmates  of  Odd  Fellows'  Home  not  to  pay  assessments 192 

As  to  benetits.     See  Benefits. 

As  to  reinstatement  and  readmission.     See  Membership. 

Assessments  by  Rebekah  Assembly.    See  its  Constitution. 

ASSISTANCE  TO  LODGES: 

Manner  of  petitioning  for  aid  by  Lodges 193 

Form  of  the  circular— see  Form  .38 , 194 

Lodge  not  to  assist  unless  application  authorized 195 

Cannot  solicit  by  sale  of  tickets,  unless 196 

Not  by  chances  or  schemes,  etc.,  unless 196 

Consent  of  Grand  Master  necessary 196 

Grand  Master's  permission  to  apply  for  aid 197 

Assistance,  how  transmitted 198 

ASSISTANT  TO  GRAND  SECRETARY: 

Grand  Secretary  power  to  engage 1753 

ASSOCIATION :    See  Lottery. 

ASYLUM: 

When  a  sick  insane  brother,  an  inmate,  entitled  to  benefits 398 

ATHEIST: 

No  atheist  can  be  an  Odd  Fellow Note  to  1446 

Candidates  for  initiation  must  believe  in  a  Supreme  Being 1446 

ATTACHMENT: 

Brother  should  not  attach  another  ^brother's  benefits 355 

Wrong  to  give  information  to  attaching  officers  about  the  benefits.,     356 
Maliciously,  etc.,  procuring  a  brother  to  be  attached 1713  (1.) 

4 

ATTENTIVE  BENEFITS:  See  Benefits;  Nurses  and  Watchers; 
Rebekah  Branch. 

ATTORNEY:    See  Counsel;  Trials;  Benefits. 

BADGE: 

When  may  wear  badge  or  ribbon  in  lien  of  regalia  in  Grand  Lodge .  2308 

As  to  right  to  speak  or  vote 2307 

As  to  funeral.    See  Funeral. 

As  to  Kebekah  Lodges.    See  Rebekah  Branch. 


804  INDEX. 

BALL :  Section. 

When  cannot  be  held  without  permission 1413 

Where  regalia,  emblems  or  name  of  the  Order  used 1413 

Grand  Master's  consent  necessary. .    1413 

Promise  that  no  intoxicating  beverages  shall  be  oflfered  thereat. . . .   1413 

When  dispensation  required  for 1008,   1010 

No  liquors  at  any  entertainment,  given  by  Lodge 1413a 

Or  held  in  the  name  of  the  Order 1413a 

Lodge  cannot  use  funds  to  pay  expenses  of 1267 

As  to  Special  or  Contingent  Fund  and  funds.     See  Funds. 

Lodge  cannot  buy  tickets  for,  given  to  aid  Eebekah  Lodge 1282 

As  to  anniversary  of  our  Order.    See  Anniversary. 

As  to  liquors.     See  Liquors. 

As  to  Kebekah  Lodges.     See  Kebekah  Branch. 

BALL-ROOM: 

Lodge  no  right  to  appear  in,  with  regalia  except  by  dispensation.. .  2311 

BALLOT  AND  VOTING:  page. 

1.  In  Grand  Lodge 804 

2.  For  Officers  of  Subordinate  Lodges 805 

3.  For  Membership  and  Reinstatement 805 

4.  Eeconsideration  and  New  Ballot 806 

5.  For  Degrees 807 

6.  Miscellaneous 807 

1.    In  Grand  Lodge. 

Past  Grands  right  to  vote  for  officers 200 

Elective  officers  elected  by  ballot 201 

Only  one  candidate,  election  may  be  viva  voce 201 

Officers  and  representatives  only  entitled  to  vote  except  at  election.  202 

Elective  officer  and  representative  entitled  to  one  vote 203 

Grand  Master  has  casting  vote  203,  204 

Grand  Master  has  not  casting  vote  in  election  of  officers 204 

Vote  of  absent  representative,  by  whom  cast 205 

Vote  by  Lodges 206 

Vote  of  absentees,  how  recorded ...  207 

Ayes  and  nays,  and  representatives 207a 

Elective  officer  who  is  a  representative  has  one  vote  208 

Past  Grand  not  a  representative  cannot  vote  on  questions ....  209 

Brother  no  right  to  speak  or  vote  unless  in  regalia Note  to  209 

Unless  with  ribbon  or  badge,  when  its  use  authorized Note  to  209 

Cannot  be  excused  from  voting  on  certain  resolutions 210 

A  two-thirds  vote  211 

Majority  determines  unless  otherwise  provided 212 

Vote  required  to  remove  Grand  Officer 213 

A  two-thirds  vote  necessary  to  expel  a  member 214 

A  two-thirds  vote  required  to  amend  Sub.  Lodge  Constitution 215 


INDEX.  805 

BALLOT  AND  VOTING— Continued.  Section. 

A  two-thirds  vote  to  amend  Grand  Lodge  Constitution 216 

A  two-thirds  vote  to  suspend  Rules  of  Order  of  Grand  Lodge   217 

When  Lodge  interested  not  entitled  to  vote 218 

In  Rebekah  Assembly.    See  Rebekah  Branch. 

2.    For  Ofllcers  of  Subordinate  Lodge. 

Officers  elected  by  ballot 219 

Election  by  acclamation 220 

Vote  to  elect  by  acclamation  221 

When  election  by  acclamation  is  illegal 222 

Casting  the  vote  of  the  Lodge 224 

When  a  brother  in  arrears  may  cast  the  vote  of  the  Lodge 225 

Casting  vote  of  Lodge  illegal  if  objected  to 226 

The  ballot  must  be  open  to  all 227 

Vote  by  acclamation 228 

Election  of  officers  by  voting  sign 228 

No  cumulative  voting \ 229 

Blank  ballots  must  be  counted 230 

Ballots  for  others  than  regular  nominees  counted  as  blanks 231 

One  who  declines  is  not  in  nomination 231 

A  majority  of  votes,  including  blanks,  necessary  to  elect 231 

Effect  of  blank  ballots  when  only  one  candidate 232 

Blank  ballots  when  only  one  candidate  to  be  counted 232 

A  ballot  with  same  name  on  it  three  time? ■.  233 

Cannot  suspend  By-Laws  to  enable  a  brother  to  vote 234 

Candidate  may  vote  for  himself 235 

Noble  Grand  may  vote  at  elections 236 

Nominees  may  vote    237 

No  right  to  vote  except  in  regalia 2307 

In  Rebekah  Lodges.    See  Rebekah  Branch. 

3.    For  Membership  and  Reinstatement. 

Must  ballot  for  candidates  for  membership , ,  238 

Must  ballot  in  Third  Degree 239 

To  reinstate  a  brother  suspended  for  non-payment  of  dues  after  a 

year  thereafter  240 

To  reinstate  such  brother  within  a  year  thereafter 241 

To  reinstate  expelled  member 242 

Cubes  may  be  used  instead  of  black  balls  243 

When  the  ballot'  may  be  retaken 244 

The  Noble  Grand's  right  and  duty  to  ballot 245 

Noble  Grand  to  inspect  and  announce  ballot  and  vote 246 

The  Vice  Grand  to  examine  and  ascertain  the  ballot,  when 247 

The  manner  of  taking  the  ballot  and  official  duties ^ 248 

Withdrawal  Cards  granted  by  ballot,  by  majority  vote .  249 

A  collective  ballot  for  applicants  is  illegal 250 

Investigating  Committee  must  report  before  ballot  251 


806  INDEX. 

BALLOT  AND  VOTING— Continued.  Section. 

Where  there  are  two  minority  reports 251 

Must  ballot  on  unfavorable  report 252 

When  compulsory  to  vote 253 

When  Lodge  may  excuse  a  brother 253 

A  brother  more  than  13  weeks  in  arrears  for  weekly  or  funeral  dues  254 

Brothers  in  arrears  for  dues 255 

Excuse  for  declining  to  vote 256 

Brothers  should  not  explain  acts  of  Lodge 257 

Reasons  why  applicant  should  not  be  balloted  for 258 

Noble  Grand's  right  to  refuse  to  state  number  of  black  balls  cast.. .  259 

Three  black  balls  reject 260 

Brother  not  to  disclose  the  fact  he  cast  a  black  ball Note  to  260 

Nor  to  give  his  reason  for  his  vote .♦. . .  Note  to  260 

Right  to  vote  a  secret  ball  ballot Note  to  260 

No  right  to  conceal  or  expose  character  of  his  vote  at  pleasure, Note  to  260 
Except  on  motion  to  reconsider  by  all  who  cast  black  balls.. Note  to  260 
When  to   endeavor  to  discover  how  a  brother   voted,  is  an  of- 
fense  Note  to  260 

Cannot  make  known  his  ballot Note  to  260 

Vote  governed  by  his  own  sense  of  propriety. Note  to  260 

Three  black  balls  reject  applicant  by  card 261 

Ballot  rejecting  a  candidate  cannot  be  declared  null 262 

Three  black  balls  reject  on  a  re-ballot 26S 

Ballot  had,  application  cannot  be  withdrawn 264 

Minutes  in  such  case 264 

Cannot  ballot  at  special  meeting  except i 265 

When  may  ballot  at  special  meeting  by  dispensation 265 

When  may  ballot  on  expired  Withdrawal  Card 266 

Rejected  applicant  cannot  demand  committee 267 

After  ballot  application  cannot  be  withdrawn 268 

Right  to  cast  black  balls  beneficial  to  Order 269 

Lodges  which  violate  the  law  subject  to  charges 269 

No  right  to  vote  except  in  regalia  2307 

In  Rebekah  Lodges.     See  Rebekah  Branch. 

4.    Reconsideration  and  New  Ballot. 

A  favoral^le  ballot  may  be  reconsidered 270 

Manner  of  voting  to  reconsider  a  favorable  ballot 271 

The  vote  required  to  reconsider  a  favorable  ballot 272 

Effect  of  reconsidering  a  favorable  ballot 273 

When  elected  candidate  fails  to  qualify 274 

No  reconsideration  of  a  vote  reinstating  a  brother 275 

Cannot  reconsider  favorable  ballot  when  application  by  Visiting  Card    276 

Time  and  manner  of  reconsidering  an  unfavorable  ballot 277 

Re-ballot  to  verify  that  black  ball  not  cast  by  mistake 277 

Ballots  accepted  de  facto  become  de  jure 278 

Each  regular  meeting  is  a  session 279 


INDEX.  807 

BALLOT  AND  VOTING— Continued.  Section. 

When  no  appeal  from  decision  of  N.  G.  at  subsequent  meeting 279 

'When  illegal  vote  does  not  change  result 280 

Error  or  informality  not  aflfecting  the  result Note  to  280 

Candidate  rejected,  no  further  investigiation— No  new  ballot 281 

No  dispensation  by  G.  M.  to  reballot  for  rejected  applicant 1042 

May  reconsider  favorable  ballot  for  degrees 287 

Cannot  reconsider  or  rescind  vote  granting  Withdrawal  Card 718 

No  right  to  vote  except  in  regalia 2307 

In  Rebekah  Lodges.     See  Rebekah  Branch. 

5.    For  Degrees. 

Election  to  degrees  by  ballot 282 

Must  ballot  while  open  in  Third  Degree 283 

Manner  of  balloting  for  degrees  and  oflBcial  duties 284 

A  separate  ballot  for  each  degree 285 

A  separate  ballot  is  a  matter  of  local  regulation Note  to  285 

Ballot  must  take  place  on  night  of  application 286 

May  reconsider  a  favorable  ballot 287 

Lodge  not  compelled  to  vote  degi-ees 288 

Must  ballot  for  one  applicant  at  a  time 289 

When  may  ballot  for  Third  Degree 290 

No  right  to  vote  except  in  regalia 2307 

6.    Miscellaneous. 

Brothers  interested  in  question  prohibited  from  voting 291 

Connection  or  intended  connection  with  another  Lodge 291 

The  same  as  to  another  Encampment   291 

No  member  to  vote  if  personally  interested,  except 292 

Leasing  or  renting  hall  to  another  Lodge 292 

Leasing  or  renting  hall  to  Encampment 297 

Or  to  Rebekah  Lodge  or  Uniform  Degree  Camp 297 

Lodge  members  who  are  members  of  Good  Templars 293 

Such  members  not  to  vote  on  loaning  money  to  Good  Templars. . .  293 

Members  of  other  Orders— rent  of  hall 294 

Members  of  other  Orders — Lodge  property 295 

The  interest  of  other  Orders 296 

An  officer  fined— vote  on  appeal  from  Noble  Grand's  decision 297 

Manner  of  voting— stand  and  vote 298 

When  voting  is  by  voting  sign Note  to  298 

When  voting  is  by  ballot '. Note  to  298 

When  rising  vote Note  to  298 

No  right  to  speak  or  vote  unless  in  regalia Note  to  298 

Vole  when  division  demanded 299 

Meaning  of  two-thirds  vote  of  members  present 300 

Two-thirds  vote 301 

TwO'thirds  vote  of  the  members  voting 302 


808  INDEX. 

BALLOT  AND  VOTIN Q-Coniinued.  Section. 

Two-thirds  vote  and  the  Noble  Grand's  casting  vote 303 

Two-thirds  vote  and  the  Noble  Grand's  right  to  vote  304 

Two-thirds  vote  and  a  member's  excuse  from  voting 305 

When  By-Laws  require  two-thirds  vote;  Constitution  silent 306 

Noble  Grand  no  right  to  dictate  to  a  brother 307 

Voting  on  night  of  initiation 308 

Eights  of  non-beneticial  members 309 

Finance  Committee  members  may  vote  upon  their  own  report    310 

When  not  entitled  to  vote— arrears 311 

Arrears — officers'  salary— compensation  for  work  and  labor 312 

Eight  to  vote  and  term  password 313 

No  voting  in  ante-room 314 

All  present  must  vote,  unless  excused 315 

N.  G.'s  right  to  compel  brothers  to  vote,  unless  excused Note  to  315 

Eight  to  vote  and  By-Law 316 

When  net  entitled  to  vote —By-Law 317 

Noble  Grand  votes  on  questions  of  expulsion  and  suspension 318 

Noble  Grand's  right  to  vote 319 

When  claimant  for  benefits — no  right  to  vote 519 

After  adopting  By-Laws  section  by  section,  then  as  a  whole 672 

Grant  Withdrawal  Cards  by  majority  vote 679 

Annul  card  in  same  manner  and  by  same  vote 706 

Cannot  reconsider  or  rescind  vote  granting  Withdrawal  Card 718 

Member  of  Trial  Committee 2638 

As  to  charges  and  trials.     See  Trials. 
As  to  Trustees.     See  Trustees. 

BALLOT  AND  VOTING  IN  REBEKAH  BRANCH: 
See  Eebekah  Branch. 

BALLOT  BOX:    See  Eebekah  Branch. 

BANNER  BEARER:    See  Eebekah  Branch. 

BANK: 

Deposit  of  Lodge  funds  in  bank  by  Treasurer  and  lost 1235 

Savings  bank  not  to  use  the  name  of  the  Order 1117 

Bank  in  which  Grand  Treasurer  shall  deposit  moneys.   1156 

Finance  Committee's  power  to  designate  and  change      1156 

Lodge  may  invest  funds  in  stock  of 1215 

BANK  BOOK: 

•Finance  Committee  to  inspect,  etq..  Grand  Treasurer's,  and  report.  1157 

BANKRUPTCY: 

When  an  insolvent  or  bankrupt,  under  certain  circumstances,  re- 
fuses to  pay  his  obligations,  etc 1706 

An  insolvent,  with  fraudulent  intent,  purchasing  goods,  etc..  .1739  (29.) 


INDEX.  809 

f 

BANQUET:  Section. 

Lodge  cannot  use  fund  for 1261  1270 

Cannot  use  funds  for,  on  installation  night 1244  1272 

Nor  for  refreshments 1267 

Cannot  use  funds  for,  on  Lodge  anniversary 1272 

Nor  at  visitation  bj'  Grand  Master  or  Grand  officers 1278 

May  use  the  special  fund  for 1244  1239 

No  liquors  at,  given  by  Lodge  or  held  in  the  name  of  the  Order 1413a 

As  to  liquors.    See  Liquors. 

As  to  anniversary  of  the  Order.     See  Anniversary. 

BAR-TENDER: 

Not  eligible  to  membership 1424 

One  who  takes  a  Withdrawal  Card  and  applies  for  membership 1426 

One  with  Withdrawal  Card  Visiting  a  Lodge 2900 

As  to  offenses.    See  Offenses. 

As  to  membership.    See  membership. 

BENEFICENCE.     See  Funds. 

BENEFITS.  '                                     PAGE. 

1 .  (Tcneral  Principles  and  Provisions 809 

2.  When  Entitled  to  BeneHts 812 

3.  When  Not  Entitled  to  Benefits 813 

4.  When  discretionary 814 

5.  Investigating  Committee  as  to  Sick  Benefits 814 

6.  Funeral  Benefits  and  Expenses 817 

7.  Benefits  to  Widows 818 

8.  For  relief  furnished  by  Relief  Committees  and  other  Lodges. 

See  Relief  and  Relief  Committees. 

9.  For  nurses  and  watchers.     See  Nurses  and  Watchers. 

1.    General  Principles  and  Provisions. 

Lodge  must  provide  for  benefits 320 

Amount  and  disposition  of  the  same Note  to  320 

The  beneficial  character  of  our  Order 321 

Its  moral  precepts  and  teachings    321 

Right  of  Lodge  to  tax  for  benefits 322 

Where  Lodge  fails  to  pay  benefits  from  exhausted  treasury. Note  to  322 

Grand  Lodge's  power  over  benefits 323 

The  general  minimum  benefit  law 324 

It  regulates  the  minimum  that  can  be  paid  and  the  first  one  or  two 

weeks'  benefits 324 

Benefits  must  be  uniform 325 

Lodge  cannot  provide  that  certain  members  admitted  free  shall  not 

be  paid  benefits Note  to  325 

Different  rates  to  members  of  same  degree  not  allowed  ....  Note  to  325 
Lodge  cannot  make  part  of  its  members  beneficial  after  three 

months'  membership  and  a  part  after  six  months Note  to  325 


810  INDEX. 

BENEFITS— Con^inuetL  Section. 

Subordinate  Lodge  sovereign,  in  what  respect 326 

Lodge  may  provide  that  after  member  receives  or  has  received  a 

certain  amount,  benefits  shall  be  reduced Note  to  326 

Lodge  may  provide  that  after  a  brother  has  received  benefits  for 

a  certain  period  or  time,  his  benefits  shall  be  reduced.  .Note  to  326 

But  subject  to  general  minimum  benefit  law Note  to  326 

Grand  Lodge  may  reduce  minimum  benefits  to  one  dollar  after  first 

year Note  to  326 

Benefits  received  before  and  after  passage  of  law Note  to  326 

Benefits  reduced  after  a  certain  amount 327 

Benefits  reduced  while  a  brother  is  sick 328 

Consolidation  of  Lodges 329 

Candidate  cannot  waive  benefits  as  to  certain  sickness 330 

Agreement  as  to  insanity 331 

Agreement  not  to  claim  benefits  void Note  to  331 

Agreements  by  candidates  to  waive  benefits  illegal 332 

Age  of  candidate  333 

Agreement  to  waive  benefits  void 333 

By-Law  depriving  a  member,  after  sixty-five  years  of  age,  of  ben- 
efits void Note  to  333 

Who  entitled  to  benefits 334 

Benefits  payable  weekly Note  to  334 

Funeral  and  sick  benefits,  how  regulated 335 

Lodge  may  prescribe  the  terms  and  conditions  on  which  members 

receive  benefits. .   336 

May  limit  benefits  to  Third  Degree  members 337 

May  limit  benefits  to  degree  members Note  to  ^37 

May  provide  benefits  for  brothers  of  initiatory  and  1st  and  2d  deg.  338 

Lodge  may  increase  or  reduce  the  rate  of  benefits 339 

May  amend  By-Laws  concerning  benefits 340 

Cannot,  by  tacit  consent,  keep  a  repealed  By-Law  in  force.  .Note  to  340 

May  reduce  benefits  by  change  of  By-Laws 341 

Cannot  reduce  rate  of  benefits  by  a  simple  vote 341 

By-Laws  amended,  they  apply  to  all 342 

When  amount  of  benefits  changed  applies  to  sick  and  well 343 

Benefits  that  have  accrued  cannot  be  reduced Note  to  343 

Lodge  may  fix  amount  of  benefits  provided 344 

Lodge  may  increase  the  rate  of  benefits Note  to  344 

First  week's  sickness 345 

When  benefits  shall  commence  and  who  entitled  to 346 

Power  of  Lodge  as  to  arrears  and  benefits 347 

Minimum  period  of  delinqueney  as  to  dues 347 

No  benefits  till  six  months  a  member  is  a  valid  provision 348 

The  six  months' provision  applies  to  members  by  initiation,  deposit 

of  card,  or  otherwise 349 

When  sick  benefits  accrue 350 

Must  be  a  member  six  months  to  receive  benefits 351 


INDEX.  811 

BENEFITS— Continued.  Section. 

Brothers  suspended  for  non  payment  of  dues  reinstated  and  the  six 

months'  limit 352 

A  certain  By-Law  not  applicable  to  reinstated  brothers 353 

Brother  should  not  attach  another  brother's  benefits  354,  355 

Must  not  inform  an  officer  that  benefits  ordered  paid  to  a  brother. .  355 

Proportion  of  dues  to  benefits,  Grand  Lodge's  recommendation 356 

Grand  Lodge'u  recommendation  not  binding 357 

When  an  amendment  to  By-Laws  is  disapproved 358 

Not  less  than  four  dollars  per  week  as  benefits 359 

Higher  benefits  for  higher  degrees 360 

Become  due  as  soon  as  brother  receives  higher  degree 361 

Higher  benefits  to  3d  degree  members  is  matter  for  local  legislation  360 

Benefits  include  both  sick  and  funeral  benefits 361 

Benefits  illegally  paid  must  be  returned 362 

Eflfect  of  a  brother's  change  of  Lodge 363 

Not  payable  to  legal  representative  of  member's  estate 364 

When  brother  leaves  no  family  or  dependent  relative  ......  Note  to  364 

Not  assignable 365 

Not  payable  to  executor  or  administrator 365 

Administrators  and  executors  will  not  be  recognized 366 

Benefits  designed  for  comfort  of  a  brother  and  his  family  and  de- 
pendent relatives Note  to  366 

Our  Order  does  not  design  to  pay  the  debts  of  a  decedent.  .Note  to  366 

When  the  law  does  not  designate  the  person  to  whom  payable 367 

Brothers  no  right  to  resort  to  courts  of  law 368 

Decisions  of  the  Lodge  and  authorities  of  the  Order  conclusive 

and  final 368 

Every  member  agrees  to  abide  by  the  decisions  of  the  Lodge  and 

authorities  of  the  Order 368 

Grand  Lodge  cannot  undertake  to  pay  benefits 369 

Nor  tax  its  members  to  provide  such  fund 369 

Penalty  as  to  disability  occurring  after  arrears  paid 370 

Grand  Lodge  does  not  allow  certain  penalties  in  this  jurisdiction . .  370 
Lodge  cannot  provide  brothers  not  entitled  to  benefits  for   six 

months  after  paying  arrears 370 

Nor  for  a  specified  time  after  dues  paid 370 

Grand  Lodge  may  permit,  if  it  see  fit,  such  penalties 370 

Duty  of  Chairman  of  Visiting  Committee 371 

Lodge,  not  Visiting  Committee,  determines  when  benefits  shall  cease  372 

Reports  of  Visiting  Committee 373 

Lodge  cannot  provide  that  benefits  shall  not  be  paid  without  report 

of  Visiting  Committee 373 

When  donation  not  a  benefit 374 

Action  on  report  of  Visiting  Committee 375 

Grand  Lodge  and  Hubordinates  control  as  to  arrears  depriving  of 

benefits 376 

They  determine  what  sum  or  length  of  time  shall  deprive  of  benefits  376 


812  '  INDEX. 

BENEFITS— Con«?med.  Section. 

Whether  it  shall  be  one  or  thirteen  weeks,  or  longer 376 

Drafts  for  benefits  and  questions  of  order 377 

Aged,  infirm  and  indigent  members 378 

•  Certain  By-Law  as  to  benefits  valid 379 

Certain  By-Law  concerning  benefits  disapproved 677 

No  writ  of  mandate 1422 

2.    When  Entitled  to  Benefits. 

When  not  more  than  thirteen  weeks  in  arrears 380 

The  minimum  of  delinquency 381 

Lodge  may  provide  for  benefits  during  membership 382 

Must  be  over  thirteen  weeks  in  arrears  to  deprive  of  benefits 383,  384 

Lodge  may  grant  benefits  till  members  twenty- six  weeks  in  arrears.  384 

After  6  months'  membership,  when  sickness  commences  prior  thereto  385 

When  entitled  to  benefits,  after  six  months'  membership 386 

When  must  pay  for  first  week's  sickness 387 

During  all  the  time  of  sickness 388 

Effect  of  receipt  for  dues 389 

Not  informing  Secretary  of  change  of  residence  and  penalty 390 

On  receiving  Third  Degree  entitled  to  Third  Degree  benefits 391 

Cannot  refuse  benefits  on  account  of  residence 392 

Brother  receiving  salary  during  sickness 393 

A  brother  in  the  Military  Service 394 

During  expulsion  or  suspension,  after  restored  to  membership 395 

Brother's  private  and  financial  affairs 396 

No  difference  whether  in  need  or  enjoying  a  competence 396 

A  brother  cannot  waive  benefits 397 

Insane  entitled  to  benefits .    398 

Insane  in  an  asylum  entitled  to  benefits 398 

Lunatics  entitled  the  same  as  others Note  to  398 

Insane  brother  supported  at  public  expense  entitled  thereto.Note  to  398 

When  benefits  of  insane  brother  paid  to  guardian 399 

Insane  brother  and  absent  guardian 400 

Insane  brother,  benefits  must  be  paid 401 

Attempted  suicide  while  insane 402 

Benefits  of  insane  brother,  how  paid  and  to  whom 403 

Aged  brotner  and  softening  of  the  brain. .    404 

Donation  and  mistake  as  to  brother's  .standing 405 

Reported  out  of  care  and  relapse ....  406 

Benefits  improperly  obtained  at  a  previous  time 407 

In  case  of  blindness 408 

When  brother  pays  arrears 409 

When  under  By-Laws,  they  commence  from  date  of  being  reported 

to  officer 410 

When  brother  beneficial  at  commencement  of  his  sickness 411 

In  such  case  cannot  be  deprived  of  benefits  during  such  sickness  . .  411 


INDEX.  813 

B'EN'EjFITS— Continued.  Section. 

In  such  case,  Lodge  must  retain  from  benefits  enough  to  keep  him 

in  good  standing 411 

Dues  paid,  Secretary  does  not  report  the  same  to  Lodge,  but  em- 
bezzles the  same 412 

3.    When  Not  Entitled  to  Benefits. 

Arrears  paid  while  sick  does  not  entitle  sick  brother  to  benefits 

during  that  sickness 413 

Donation  of  dues  while  sick  does  not  entitle  sick  brother  to  benefits 

during  that  sickness 414 

Reinstated  while  sick 415 

Criminal  and  immoral  acts,  causes,  etc  416 

Illness  or  disability  from  immoral  conduct 417 

Trial  on  charges  not  necessary  to  deprive  of  benefits 417  418 

Immorality  before  or  after  admission  as  member 419 

Immoral  conduct  and  its  consequences 420 

A  fraction  of  a  week 421 

A  brother  sick  six  days 422 

Visiting  Card  and  first  week's  sickness 423 

A  brother  in  arrears  and  benefits 424 

Cannot  deduct  donation  from  funeral  expenses 424 

Cannot  deduct  sick  benefits  granted  frorp  funeral  expenses 424 

A  Lodge  may  pay  benefits  whether  member  in  arrears  or  not 425 

Arrears  thirteen  weeks  for  dues 426 

Responsibility  and  duty  to  pay  dues  rests  upon  a  brother 427 

Time,  not  amount,  determines  standing  and  right  to  benefits 428 

Dues  in  arrears  and  partial  payment 429,  430 

When  member  in  arrears  not  entitled 431 

Arrearages  debar  from  benefits,  when 432 

Sick  brother  not  in  arrears  when  benefits  due  him 433 

Dues  should  be  deducted  from  benefits 433,  435 

When  benefits  sufficient  to  place  brother  in  good  standing.  .Note  to  433 

Arrears  and  promissory  note 434 

Arrears— Officers'  salary— Compensation  for  work  and  labor 435 

Right  to  benefits  depend  upon  payment  of  dues 435 

Lodge  should  apply  benefits  to  pay  dues 435 

Bat  cannot  apply  any  other  indebtedness  due  a  brother  to  pay  his 

dues  without  his  consent 435 

Case  where  money  due  cannot  be  credited 436 

When  brother  not  entitled  to 437 

In  arrears  lor  funeral  assessments 438,  439 

Sickness  must  be  reported  to  the  Lodge 440 

In  case  sickness  is  not  reported 441 

When  insanity  prevents  brother    from    sending  certified    notice 

,   required  by  By-Laws Note  to  441 

When  mental  sickness  incapacitates  him Note  to  441 

When  impossible  for  brother  to  comply  with  requirements. . .  Note  to  441 

• 


814  INDEX. 

BENEFITS— ConKnwed.  Section. 

When  sick  brother  does  not  report  himself  till  in  arrears    432 

In  case  benefits  do  not  commence  till  reported  sick 442 

Where  requirements  of  Bj'-Laws  not  complied  with 443 

Where  By-Laws  require  an  attested  statement 444 

Where  By-Laws  require  a  sworn  statement  and  doctor's  certificate..  445 

Where  By-Laws  require  monthly  statements ...  446 

A  sworn  statement  is  not  conclusive 447 

A  doctor's  statement  or  certificate  is  not  conclusive 448 

A  brother  sentenced  to  reprimand 449 

By-Law  requiring  sick  brother  to  report  to  Visit.  Com.  once  a  week.  450 

When  brother  able  to  collect  debts,  settle  accounts,  etc  451 

When  brother  can  earn  a  living 452 

When  brother  declines  to  receive  benefits 453 

Effect  of  a  brother  reporting  himself  out  of  care 454 

Brother  able  to  earn  a  livelihood  while  sick 455 

Brother  who  has  a  sore  hand,  etc 456 

Brother  able  to  superintend  business,  etc 457 

Brother  with  a  chronic  disease 458 

Brother  renounces  the  Order  forfeits  benefits 459 

Infirmity  from  old  age 460 

Brother  must  not  delay  making  his  claim 461 

Holder  of  Withdrawal  Card 462 

Withdrawal  Card  voted,  the  brother  is  not  entitled  to  benefits 462 

By-Laws  take  effect  notwithstanding  erroneous  notice  of  Secretary.  463 

Liability  of  Lodge  to  pay  benefits,  limited 464 

Effect  ot  undecided  charges . . .  465 

Inmate  of  Odd  Fellows'  Home  not  entitled  thereto 466 

Non-beneficial  members  not  entitled  to  sick  benefits 467 

Suspended  member  not  entitled  to ' 468 

Placed  in  quarantine 469 

4.    When  Discretionary. 

When  a  brother  has  not  complied  with  By-Laws 470 

Failure  to  send  an  attested  statement 471 

Failure  to  send  certificate  or  statement 472 

When  brother  fails  to  demand  an  Investigating  Committee 473 

A  By-Law  giving  discretion  in  certain  cases 474 

5.    Investigating  Committee  as  to  Sick  Benefits. 

On  demand  in  writing  Investigating  Committee  appointed 475 

Must  appoint  such  Committee  on  demand 476 

Such  committee  is  a  matter  of  right ....    477 

Where  a  Lodge  refuses  to  pay  benefits  at  a  specified  rate  or  in  full.  478 

This  Investigating  Committee,  Vis.  Com.  and  Special  Committee. .  479 

Number  of  weeks  or  period  to  be  investigated 480 

Not  to  investigate  as  to  benefits  accruing  or  to  accrue  after  demand 

for  committee 480 


INDEX.  815 

BENEFITS— Cow^nwed.  Section. 

To  investigate  as  to  certain  weeks 481 

Committee  must  be  demanded  within  time 482 

Objects  of  the  constitutional  provision 482 

As  to  any  particular  week's  benefits,  when  demand  must  be  made..  482 

^V hen  committee  must  be  demanded 483 

No  formal  or  express  refusal  or  neglect  necessary 483 

Time  within  which  demand  must  be  made  cannot  be  extended 483 

Action  or  non-action  of  Lodge  or  brother  does  not  change  the  time 

within  which  demand  for  committee  must  be  made 483 

Sick  benefits  accrue  and  become  due  weekly 483 

When  any  particular  week's  benefits  is  due  and  payable  and  not  paid, 

committee  must  be  demanded  within  four  weeks  thereafter 483 

Brothers  must  be  vigilant  and  prompt  in  asserting  their  rights 483 

When  Lodge  may  avail  itself  of  its  right  that  demand  for  committee 

not  made  in  time 484 

When  prior  investigation  or  prior  appeal  or  prior  judgment 485 

Pendency  of  prior  investigation  or  appeal 485 

Prior  judgment  as  evidence 486 

If  committee  not  demanded  in  time,  right  to  committee  is  lost 485 

If  committee  not  demanded  in  time,  claim  is  barred 482 

If  committee  not  demanded  in  time,  cannot  enforce  his  right  for 

those  weeks 485 

The  committee,  by  whom  appointed 487 

Who  may  be  members  of  the  committee 488 

Vice-Grand  cannot  act  as  one  of  the  committee 489 

Minutes  should  show  by  whom  committee  appointed 490 

Objection  to  committee  and  disposition  thereof 491 

Challenging  committee  and  exceptions 492 

The  full  committee  must  act 493 

All  the  committee  must  see  and  hear  all  witnesses  and  testimony. .  493 

Such  full  committee  cannot  be  waived  by  consent 493 

It  requires  at  least  three  members  to  make  a  report 493 

Less  than  full  committee  may  adjourn  from  time  to  time 493 

Proceedings  in  case  of  death,  absence  or  inability  of  member  to  act..  494 

Absent  member  of  committee  cannot  vote  or  act  by  proxy 495 

Committee  governed  by  laws  applicable  to  Trial  Committees 496 

Lodge  may  authorize  committee  to  engage  counsel  for  Lodge 497 

Full  minutes  must  be  kept  and  reported  to  the  Lodge 498 

What  must  be  taken  down  by  the  committee 499 

Notice  of  time  and  place  of  meeting  of  committee 500 

Notice  of  subsequent  meetings  of  committee  •. 501 

When  brother's  duty  to  ascertain  time  and  place  of  meeting  of  com- 
mittee   501 

Witness  mast  be  obligated  or  sworn 502 

By  whom  obligated  or  sworn 502,  504 

Physicians  and  evidence 503 

Bv  whom  oaths  administered 504,  502 


816  INDEX. 

BENBFITQ— Continued.  Section. 

Testimony  must  be  taken  down  and  signed  by  witness  505 

Testimony  read  over  to  witness 505 

When  testimony  may  be  taken  down  by  stenographer, 506 

Stenographer  or  typewriter  member  of  the  Order 2669 

Testimony  to  be  taken  by  questions  and  answers 507 

Committee's  power  to  summon  witnesses 508 

Right  of  cross  examination 509 

Hearsay  and  ex-parte  statements,  not  evidence 510 

Physician's  certificate  not  admissible  in  evidence 511 

Physicians  must  be  sworn  and  examined  like  other  witnesses 511 

Opinions  of  persons  not  physicians 512 

Witness'  opinion  that  a  person  was  or  was  not  sick 512 

Or  that  a  person  could  or  could  not  stand  or  walk 512 

Or  that  a  person  could  or  could  not  perform  labor 512 

Or  that  a  person  could  or  could  not  pursue  a  business 512 

Or  that  a  person  could  or  could  not  follow  an  occupation 512 

Or  that  a  person  could  or  could  not  earn  a  livelihood 512 

Claimant's  health,   sickness  or   condition  prior  or  subsequent  to 

period  in  dispute 513 

What  Investigating  Committee  may  inquire  into 514 

If  brother  for  any  reason  be  not  entitled  to  benefits,  committee 

should  so  report 514 

Burden  of  proof  is  on  claimant 515 

When  claimant  abandons  his  case 516 

Claimant  must  furnish  testimony  to  sustain  the  affirmative ._,  516 

Pecuniary  inducements  to  feign  sickness 517 

When  reports  of  Visiting  Committee  not  evidence 518 

Claimant  no  right  to  vote  on  certain  questions   519 

When  vote  of  disqualified  brother  does  not  affect  the  result. 520 

Agreement  as  to  facts,  when  and  by  whom  permissible 521 

Secretary  should  give  claimant  notice  of  the  making  or  filing  of  re- 
port of  Trial  Committee 522,  523,  524 

Two  weeks  after  notice  to  file  exception 522,  523,  524 

Secretary  should  file  written  certificate  or  proof  of  service 522 

Lodge  cannot  legally  act  on  report  on  night  received  by  Lodge. 523,  524 

Report  should  be  in  writing 525 

Objects  of  Bill  of  Exceptions. 526 

Must  point  out  the  exceptions  in  Bill  of  Exceptions 526 

Neglect  to  do  so  is  a  waiver  thereof  and  acquiescence  in  report  of 

committee 526 

Failure  to  file  Bill  of  Exceptions ...    527 

Where  brother  waives  all  formalities  and  does  not  have  testimony 

in  record 527 

No  Bill  of  Exceptions,  objections  prior  thereto  are  waived 528 

Action  upon  Bill  of  Exceptions 529 

Judgment  of  Lodge 529 

May  change,  modify  or  sustain  report ,. . .  629 

May  refer  report  back  to  same  or  another  committee 529 


INDEX.  817 

BENEFITS— Co«(m«ed.  Section. 

May  order  a  new  investigation 529 

Judgment  must  be  pronounced 530 

Whether  exceptions  are  filed  or  not   530 

What  judgment  may  render 530 

Until  Lodge  has  taken  action  on  report,  there  is  no  judgment 531 

No  Bill  of  Exceptions  after  report  adopted  or  acted  upon  by  Lodge  532 

Motion  to  adopt  report  lost  and  reconsideration 533 

Payment  of  beuehts  after  investigation  and  judgment 534 

Majority  and  minority  reports 535 

Committee  should  make  no  recommendation 536 

Fraud  as  a  defense  to  a  claim  for  benefits 537 

Brother  suffering  from  disease,  when  admitted 537 

Knowingly  and  fraudulently  concealing  disease  at  time  of  admission  537 

Grand  Lodge  will  not  interrupt  investigation  in  Subordinate  Lodge  538 

The  Grand  Lodge  will  not  interfere 538 

Procedure  in  case  of  death  of  member 539 

6.    Funeral  Benefits  and  Funeral  Expenses. 

Lodge  may  provide  in  By-Laws  for  funeral  benefit 540 

Also  may  provide  likewise  for  funeral  expenses 540 

What  funeral  expense  must  be  paid 541 

Provided  brother  buried  by  Order  at  expense  of  family 541 

Noble  Grand  to  take  charge  of  funeral  and  render  an  account  541 

Funeral  benefits  regulated  by  By-Laws 542 

Must  be  paid  by  vote  of  Lodge 542 

Distinction  between  funeral  benefits  and  funeral  expenses 543,  544 

Funeral  benefits  for  wife 545 

A  brother  sentenced  upon  charges  to  reprimand 546 

Funeral  benefits  not  due  if  he  die  before  appearing  to  receive  repri- 
mand      ...  546 

Charges  pending  at  death,  and  funeral  honors  and  benefits 547 

Death  of  widow  and  funeral  benefits 548 

When  not  entitled  to  funeral  benefits  549 

When  not  entitled  to  sick  benefits 549 

Bargains  for  relinquishment  of  funeral  benefits  prohibited 550 

When  initiatory  members  entitled  to  funeral  benefits 551 

Funeral  benefit  and  Masonic  burial 552 

Lodge  cannot  deduct  dues  from  funeral  benefit 553 

Kesidence  of  beneficiary  immaterial  554 

A  brother's  mother  who  remarries  555 

Who  are  beneficiaries  of  funeral  benefit 556 

In  case  of  suicide  557 

Payment  of  arrears  while  siok  and  not  entitled  to  sick  benefits 558 

■nch  brother  die  from  sach  sickness,  widow  not  entitled  to  fun- 
eral benefit 658 

Where  no  family  or  dependent  relatives 559,  560 

Order  refused  the  privilege  of  burying  a  brother 560 

52 


818  INDEX. 

BENEFITS— Confinwed.  Section. 

Object  of  funeral  benefit Note  to  560 

In  whom  is  the  right  to  funeial  benefits Note  to  560 

Eight  does  not  exist  till  after  death Note  to  560 

No  disposition  thereof  can  be  made  in  life Note  to  560 

Funeral  benefits,  murder  of  wife,  suicide  of  husband 561 

Inmate  of  Odd  Fellows'  Home,  no  funeral  benefit 562 

Inmate  of  Odd  Fellows'  Home  when  funeral  expense  paid  to  Odd 

Fellows'  Home  Fund 563 

When  funeral  expenses  payable 564 

Death  immediately  after  reinstatement  and  funeral  expenses 565 

Twelve  months  in  arrears  for  dues  and  funeral  expenses 566 

Funeral  expenses  not  paid  unless  actually  incurred 567 

When  brother  buried  at  expense  of  the  United  States 567 

When  buried  by  another  Order  at  expense  of  family 568,  579 

When  buried  by  and  at  the  expense  of  Masonic  Lodge. Note  to  568,  579 

Non-beneficial  member  and  funeral  expenses 569 

Initiatory  member  and  funeral  expenses 570 

Before  a  member  six  months 571 

Carriages  for  pall-bearers,  floral  decorations  and  draping  the  hall  . ,  572 

Brother  in  arrears  buried  by  General  Relief  Committee 573 

Buried  by  another  Order  and  part  of  expenses  paid  by  family 574 

What  funeral  expenses  should  not  be  paid 575 

Duty  of  Lodge  to  pay  funeral  expenses  or  benefits 576 

Immoral  conduct  of  deceased 577 

When  not  buried  by  the  Order 578 

Buried  at  expense  of  Government  or  another  Order 579,  568 

Investigating  Committee,  evidence,  report,  appeal 580 

Committee  investigates,  hears  evidence  and  reports 581 

When  Grand  Lodge  will  review  Lodge's  action 581 

An  appeal 581 

Persons  should  not  resort  to  courts  of  law 582 

When,  if  admitted  by  fraud,  widow  not  entitled  to  benefits 583 

Gained  admission  by  fraudulent  misrepresentation  of  age 583 

7.    Benefits  to  Widows. 

May  provide  benefits  for  widows 584,  585 

Lodge  may  provide  for  Widows'  and  Orphans'  Fund 586 

Immoral  act  or  conduct  deprives  of  benefits  , 587 

The  rule  governing  the  rights  of  widows 588 

Widows'  and  orphans'  rights  survive  or  perish  with  brother's  rights  588 

Their  rights  end  when  he  ceases  to  be  a  member 588 

Their  rights  end  when  he  ceases  to  be  a  member  in  good  standing.  588 
When  the  husband  was  in  arrears,  and  paid  them  while  sick,  and 

died  of  that  sickness 589 

Where  husband  was  not  in  good  standing 590 

When  husband  at  death  not  entitled  to  benefits  and  donation  to 

widow 591 


INDEX.  819 

BBi^EFlTS— Continued.  Section. 

Lodge  canuot  discriminate  as  to  rank  of  husband 592 

Lodge  may  discriminate  as  to  amount 592 

Scarlet  and  other  degree  members 593 

Lodge  may  increase  or  reduce  the  benefits 594 

Benefits  under  new  By-Laws 595 

Lodge  may  change  By-Laws  so  as  to  make  benefits  to  widows  dis- 
cretionary    596 

Lodge  may  repeal  the  By-Law  providing  for  benefits  to  widows 597 

Widow  who  does  not  maintain  a  good  character 598 

A  widow  may  demand  a  committee  to  investigate 599 

Evidence  and  appeal 599 

Widow  should  not  sue  Lodge 600 

Benefits  and  allowances  to  widows  not  assignable 601 

Widow  who  remarries  and  is  divorced 602 

As  to  appeals.    See  Appeals. 

BEVERAGE:     See  Liquors. 

BIBLE: 

To  be  in  Lodge-room 602a 

BILL  OP  EXCEPTIONS:    See  Trials;  Benefits  for  Benefit  In- 
vestigations; and  Appeals. 

BILLS:    See  Minutes  and  Records;  Finance  Committee. 
BLACK  BALLS:    See  Membership;  Rebekah  Branch. 

BLACK  BOOK: 

Lodges  required  to  keep *, 603 

Names  to  be  immediately  entered 604 

What  entries  to  be  made 605 

In  case  of  resignation 606 

BLANK  BALLOTS :    See  Ballot  and  Voting. 

BLANK  BONDS :   See  Grand  Secretary,  under  the  head  of  officers. 

BLANK  CERTIFICATES  AND  CREDENTIALS: 
See  Grand  Secretary,  under  the  head  of  officers. 

BLANK  FORMS :    See  Grand  Secretary,  u  nder  the  head  of  officers. 
BLIND:     See  Membership;  Benefits. 

BOARD: 

Snspension  nntil  brother  pays  a  bill  for  board,  illegal 2803 


820  I^DEX. 

BONDS:  Section. 

Of  Grand  Secretary 607 

Of  Grand  Treasurer 608 

Of  Trustees  of  Grand  Lodge 6()9 

Form  of  bond  of  oflBcers  of  Grand  Lodge  (Form  No.  44) 622 

Bond  of  Lodge  Treasurer 610 

Form  of  Lodge  Treasurer's  bond  (Form  No.  46) 620 

Sureties  not  Odd  Fellows 611 

A  Treasurer  or  Trustee  cannot  be  surety 612 

Bonds  of  Lodge  Trustees 613 

Form  of  bond  of  Lodge  Trustees  (Form  No.  45) 621 

Trustees  must  give  a  separate,  joint  and  several  bond 614 

Trustees  cannot  be  sureties  for  each  other 615 

Bond  with  two  sureties  required. 616 

Guarantee  of  Security  Company  in  lieu  of  bonds 616,  618 

When  principal  and  sureties  not  allowed  in  Lodge-room 617 

Liability  of  sureties 619 

May  invest  funds  in  bonds 1234 

To  hold  bonds  in  trust,  etc.    See  Trustees. 

BOOKKEEPING: 

Lodge  may  adopt  its  own  system 623 

An  incorrect  system  of  bookkeeping 624 

Errors  may  be  corrected  by  the  Lodge 625 

BOOKS:    See  Minutes  and  Kecords;  Fiscal  Year. 

BOYCOTT: 

Must  do  no  act  that  would  injure  a  brother  Odd  Fellow 626 

BUILDING  OR  HALL:    See  Charters. 

BUILDING  AND  LOAN  ASSOCIATION:    See  Emblems. 

Not  to  use  name,  emblems,  initials,  etc.,  of  Order 1110 

BURIAL:     See  Funeral;  Funeral  Benetits  and  Funeral  Expenses. 

BURIAL  GROUND:    See  Cemetery. 

BUSINESS  OP  GRAND  LODGE: 

By  whom  transacted  627 

Work  of  a  committee  part  of  the  business 628 

Invitations  interfering  with  business 629 

Certain  business  to  be  kept  secret 630 

Grand  Secretary  shall  present  unfinished  business 631 

Grand  Secretary's  rooms  for  business  of  the  Order 632 

Transacted  in  Grand  Lodge  Degree 633 

Installation  may  be  in  Scarlet  Degree 634 

Exemplification  of  degrees  while  open  in  Scarlet  Degree 635 


INDEX.  821 

BUSINESS  OP  SUBORDINATE  LODGE:  Section. 

Quorum  for  business 636,  637 

Business  transacted  in  Third  Degree  except 638 

When  Noble  Grand  may  open  under  other  business 639 

Private  business  of  a  Lodge  must  not  be  divulged 640 

Attachments  and  benefits  granted 640 

Not  inform  officer  that  benefits  granted  are  in  hands  of  Secretary  .  640 

Absence  of  Noble  Grand  and  Vice-Grand 641 

To  take  part  in  business,  member  must  be  in  Lodge-room  proper. . .  314 

Cannot  vote  from  ante-room 314 

BUSINESS:    See  Emblems. 

Name,  emblems,  etc.,  of  Order  not  to  be  used  in  private  business. .  1120 

Illegal  to  issue  a  certificate  of  good  standing  for  business  purposes  1325 
As  to  membership.    See  Membership. 
As  to  degrees.     See  Degrees. 
As  to  offenses.     See  Offenses. 

BUSINESS  CARD:    See  Emblems. 

BUSINESS  SIGN:    See  Emblems. 

BICYCLE  RACES:    See  Funds. 

Lodge  cannot  appropriate  its  funds  for 1219 

BY-LAWS  OP  GRAND  LODGE: 

Grand  Lodge  may  enact  and  amend 642 

Need  not  approval  of  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge 643 

How  may  be  repealed 644 

BY-LAWS  OP  SOVEREIGN  GRAND  LODGE: 

They  are  prefixed  to  this  Digest.     For  Index  thereto,  see  this  Digest 
under  the  head.  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge. 

BY-LAWS  OP  SUBORDINATE  LODGE: 

Committee  on  Laws  of  Subordinates  is  a  regular  committee  645 

It  consists  of  five  members 645 

Appointed  from  among  the  members  present  at  Grand  Lodge 645 

Duties  of  Committee  on  Laws  of  Subordinates 646 

Proper  that  its  members  should  be  residents  of  same  place  as  Grand 

Secretary 647 

Lodge  may  make,  alter  or  rescind 648 

When  By-Laws  are  in  force  649 

By-Laws  take  effect— erroneous  notice  by  Secretary 463 

Right  of  Lodge  to  make 650 

Grand  Lodge  may  approve  or  disapprove 650 

Grand  Lodge  may  frame  and  recommend  a  model  code  of  By-Laws.  650 

Bat  cannot  compel  its  adoption 650 


822  INDEX. 

BY-LAWS  OP  SUBORDINATE  IjOT> GB-Continued.      Section. 

Grand  Lodge  may  enact  a  uniform  Constitution 650 

Grand  Lodge  may  enact  general  laws  for  government  of  Subordinates  6o0a 

Powers  and  duties  of  Committee  on  Laws  of  Subordinates 651,  651a 

The  committee  will  contine  their  action  to  approval  or  disapproval.  652 

When  an  amendment  is  not  approved 653 

Changing  the  amount  of  dues 654 

When  copy  of  By-Laws  must  be  sent  to  Grand  Secretary 655 

When  all  the  By-Laws  before  printing  shall  be  submitted  to  Com- 
mittee on  Laws  of  Subordinates 655 

Proposed  amendments  shall  be  sent  in  duplicate ' 656 

If  not  so  sent,  not  to  be  approved 657 

Proposed  amendments  shall  be  written  out  in  full 658 

Proposed  amendments  and  copy  of  By-Laws  must  be  sent 659 

New  By-Laws  and  amendments , 660 

All  amendments  must  be  sent 661 

Cannot  be  put  into  efifect  before  approval 661 

Cemetery  which  is  governed  by  By-Laws 662 

Effect  of  adoption  and  approval  of  new  By-Laws 663 

Must  be  printed  of  uniform  size 664 

A  copy  must  be  furnished  Grand  Secretary 664 

Duty  of  Grand  Secretary 664 

Notice  to  members  of  proposed  amendment 665 

Proposition  to  amend  when  to  be  acted  upon 666,  667 

Eenewal  of  amendment  postponed  indefinitely 668 

Motion  to  indefinitely  postpone 669 

Amendments,  how  made 670 

Proper  form  of  amendment 671 

Vote  required  in  adopting  By-Laws 672 

A  Lodge  cannot  suspend  a  By-Law 673 

It  may  amend,  alter  or  rescind,  or  enact  others 673 

By-Law  cannot  be  suspended  on  motion 674 

They  are  binding  on  all  parties C75 

The  word  "  reasonable  "  and  decision  of  presiding  oflficer 676 

As  to  appeals  in  regard  to  validity  of 70 

A  certain  By-Law  concerning  benefits  disapproved 677 

A  By-Law  enabling  a  Lodge  to  show  preference  to  some  over  others.     677 

BY-LAWS  OF  REBEKAH  LODGES  AND  ASSEMBLY: 
See  Kebekah  Branch. 

CALIFORNIA  BEAUTIFIED  WORK:    See  Supplies. 

CANDIDATE: 

As  to  membership.     See  Membership. 

As  to  Kebekah  Lodge  membership.     See  Kebekah  Branch. 

As  to  oflfice.    See  Officers. 


INDEX.  823 

CANDY:  Section. 

Lodge  cannot  appropriate  its  funds  for 1219 

As  to  special  fund  and  funds.    See  Funds. 

CARDS  AND  CERTIFICATES: 

Forms  and  requisites  of  Withdrawal  Card ...    678 

Forms  and  requisites  of  Visiting  Cards  and  OflScial  Certificates 678 

Must  be  signed  by  bolder 678,  683 

And  in  presence  of  ofiicer  commuuicatiug  A.T.P.W.  or  A.P,  W..678,  683 

Withdrawal  Cards,  how  and  to  whom  granted 679 

Majority  vote  grants 679 

Card  refused,  brother  may  resign 079 

Certificate  of  resignation  679 

Visiting  Cards,  how  granted 680 

Duration  of  Visiting  Cards 680 

All  cards  issued  only  by  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge 681 

Rank  of  holder  expressed  on  face  of  card 682 

Highest  title  or  rank  expressed  ...    Note  to  682 

If  Grand  or  Past  Grand  Representative,  must  be  expressed .  Note  to  682 

Secretary  pro  tern,  signs  cards Note  to  683 

Cards  shall  be  withheld  to  be  signed  by  holder,  except 684 

Order  for  password  not  to  be  endorsed  on  card - 685 

Must  be  authenticated  by  Lodge  seal 686 

Withdrawal  Cards  to  members  of  extinct  Lodge 687 

Grand  Lodge  Card  and  charter  of  Lodge  not  reclaimed  or  forfeited .  687 

Certificates  to  members  of  suspended  or  expelled  or  extinct  Lodge.  688 

Cards  to  members  of  extinct  Lodge  and  dues 689 

Inquiry  as  to  right  of  member  to  card 690 

Blank  cards  not  obtained  without  written  order  under  seal 691 

Supplies  may  be  delivered  to  the  accredited  representatives  attend- 
ing Grand  Lodge  session 691 

Duplicate  Card,  how  issued 692 

Duplicate  must  be  signed  by  officers  serving  at  time  of  issuing  it. .  693 

Must  be  endorsed  on  its  face  duplicate 693 

If  Withdrawal  Card  lost,  may  obtain  duplicate Note  to  693 

Withdrawal  Card  lost,  may  issue  certificate Note  to  693 

Withdrawal  Card  and  annual  traveling  password 694 

No  Withdrawal  Card  to  brother  under  charges  695 

Where  charter  member  withdraws  from  Lodge,  then  joins  again, 

and  then  withdraws 696 

Certificate  of  the  granting  of  a  Withdrawal  Card 697 

Not  obliged  to  grant  a  Withdrawal  Card  698,  699 

Cases  in  which  Withdrawal  Card  should  be  granted 705 

If  Withdrawal  Card  not  granted,  may  resign 698 

When  Withdrawal  Card  should  be  granted 700 

When  member  can  apply  for  card 701 

Annual  traveling  password,  or  order  for  it 702 

Not  entitled  to  Withdrawal  Card  when  grant  annulled 703 


824  INDEX. 

CARDS  AND  CERTIFICATES— Continued.  Section. 

Acquittal  of  charges  does  not  renew  card 704 

Effect  of  Withdrawal  Card 705 

Lodge  may  annul  card 705 

Brother  may  obtain  Visiting  Card  and  join  another  Lodge .  .Note  to  705 
If  he  thus  join  another,    entitled    to  Withdrawal  Card  from  his 

former  Lodge Note  to  705 

Upon  deposit  of  same  and  paying  admission  fee,  and  signing  Con- 
stitution, is  member  of  this  Lodge Note  to  705 

Vote  upon  annulling  card 706 

Application  for  Withdrawal  Card  and  charges 707 

May  withdraw  application  for  card 708 

Mistake  in  granting  Withdrawal  Card 709 

Lodge  may  rectify  the  mistake 709,  710 

Withdrawal  Card  granted  without  application  therefor 710 

Unauthorized  application  for  Withdrawal  Card  for  another 711 

May  rectify  the  matter 711 

When  retaining  card  ratifies  its  issuance 712 

Withdrawal  Card  granted  instead  of  a  Visiting  Card 713 

Taking  card,  membership  in  Lodge  ceases 714 

Power  of  Lodge  to  annul  card  within  a  year 714 

If  card  annulled,  he  is  brought  back  into  the  Lodge 714 

Misconduct  prior  or  after  granting  card  and  annulling  it 715 

May  annul  within  a  year  716 

Expired  Withdrawal  Card  cannot  be  annulled 717 

Lodge  may  annul,  but  cannot  reconsider  or  rescind  granting 718 

Charges  preferred,  card  should  be  annulled 718 

When  holder  becomes  member  of  another  Lodge 719 

Form  of  Withdrawal  and  Visiting  Cards.— (Forms  Nos,  59  and  60.)  720 

Form  of  certificate  of  member  of  extinct  Lodge, —  (Form  No.  21) , . .  720 
Cards  furnished  as  supplies.     See  Supplies. 

When  Visiting  Card  should  be  granted 721 

Brothers  of  lower  degrees  than  3d  entitled  to  Visiting  Cards .  Note  to  721 

Effect  of  undecided  charges  and  Visiting  Card 722 

Endorsing  Visiting  Cards 723 

Visiting  Card  and  rights  of  member  and  officer 724 

Visiting  Card  does  not  vacate  office 725 

Life  of  Visiting  Card  one  year 726 

Cannot  extend  time  or  life  of  Visiting  Card  by  endorsement  on 

it Note  to  726 

A  new  card  must  bo  issued Note  to  726 

Amount  of  brother's  beneHts  endorsed  on  Visiting  Card 727 

If  applicant  for  card  absent,  order  for  A.  T.  P.  W.  may  be  sent 728 

Visiting  Cards  to  be  returned 729 

When  Visiting  Cards  not  to  be  returned 729a 

Another  Visiting  Card  not  to  be  granted  till  former  card  returned..  729 

Or  loss  or  destruction  proved 729 

Only  certain  cards  and  certificates  to  be  used 730 

Only  cards  furnished  by  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  to  be  used 730 


INDEX.  825 

CARDS  AND  CERTIFICATES— Con«nwed.  Section. 

Holders  of  Visiting  Cards  not  deprived  of  office  or  rights 731 

Withdrawal  Card  does  not  vacate  office,  when 1726 

Withdrawal  Card  less  than  one  year  old  severs  connection  with 

Lodge,  not  Order 732 

Expired  Withdrawal  Card  is  null  and  void 733 

Expired  Withdrawal  Card  severs  connection  with  Lodge  and  Order    733 
Holder  of  expired  Withdrawal  Card  is  beyond  the  Order's  jurisdiction    733 

Must  be  returned  to  rejected  applicant  for  membership 734,  1500 

And  card  should  not  be  mutilated  or  endorsed,  rejected 734 

Where  charges  preferred  no  vote  on  application  for  Withdrawal  Card    735 

As  to  Ancient  Odd  Fellows.     See  Ancient  Odd  Fellows. 

As  to  Official  Certificates.     See  Official  Certificates. 

As  to  Dismissal  Certificates.     See  Dismissal  Certificates. 

As  to  Rebekah  Lodges.     See  Rebekah  Branch. 

CARD,  ADMISSION  BY:    See  Membership;  Rebekah  Branch. 

CARD,  ADMISSION  ON:    See  Visitors  and  Visiting. 

CASTING  VOTE:    See  Ballot  and  Voting. 

CEASED  MEMBERSHIP:    See  Dues;  Suspension. 
As  to  Rebekah  Lodges.    See  Rebekah  Branch. 

CASH  BOOK,  SECRETARY'S:    See  Supplies. 

CELEBRATION: 

Permission  of  Grand  Master  required,  for  public  one 736,  1010 

No  liquor  at,  given  by  Lodge  or  held  in  name  of  Order 1413 

As  to  anniversary.     See  Anniversary. 

As  to  liquors.     See  Liquors. 

As  to  ball.     See  Ball. 

As  to  funds.     See  Funds. 

As  to  dispensations.    See  Dispensations. 

As  to  picnic,  partj',  entertainment.     See  Anniversary. 

As  to  regalia.    See  Anniversary;  Regalia. 

CELEBRATION  FUND: 

How  one  may  be  created 1245,   1246 

CEMETERY: 

Lodge  may  hold  and  sell  lots  therein 737 

No  need  for  Lodge  to  incorporate  for  that  purpose 737 

Lodge  may  erect  monuments,  headstones,  etc 738 

liay  maintain  burial  places  in  appropriate  conditions 738 

May  aid  in  constructing  a  road  to 739 

Or  a  fence  around  the  same 739 

Loan  of  cemetery  fund  740 


826  INDEX. 

CEMBTBRY.— Continued.  Section. 

May  pay  its  share  of  indebtedness  of  O.  F.  Cemetery  Association. .     741 
As  to  Lodge  funds.     See  Fundsj  Offenses. 
As  to  lotteries.     See  Lottery. 

CENSURE: 

Of  oflQcers  clothed  with  discretionary  power 742 

CERTIFICATES: 

Where  By-Laws  require  one  for  benefits 445,  444,     472 

Such  required  certiticate  from  a  doctor  not  conclusive 448 

Physician's  certificate  not  admissible  as  evidence 511 

P.  G.'s  certificate  as  to  hall  or  building  on  petition  for  charter 770 

Certificate  of  Representative 878 

Certiticate  of  Grand  Representative 1766 

Certificate  of  Past  Grands 878 

Grand  Secretary  must  provide  necessary  blanks  for  certificates  for 

Representatives  and  Past  Grands 878 

As  to  credentials  for  Representatives  and  P.  G.'s.     See  Credentials. 

Form  of  P.  G.'s  certificate  or  credentials  (Form  No.  30) 884 

Form  of  Representatives'  certificate  or  credentials  (Form  No.  31) . .     883 
Doctor's  certificate  of  examination  and  health  of  applicant  (Form 

No.  41) 1457,   1462 

Form  prescribed  by  Grand  Lodge  must  be  used,  if  any 1457,   1458 

Prescribed  Form  No.  41  may  be  added  to   1458,  1459 

When  such  doctor's  certificate  may  be  required...  .1458,  1459,  1460,   1462 

Certificate  of  admission  to  Odd  Fellow's  Home  (Form  No.  26) , .    1676 

Medical  certificate  as  to  applicant  for  admission  to  Home  (Form 

No.  27) 1677 

Certificate  of  life  membership  in  Odd  Fellows'  Home  (Form  No.  29)  1678 

Certificate  for  S.  A.  P.  W.  for  D.  D.  G.  M.  (Form  No.  25) 1787,   1785 

Certificate  to  confer  the  degrees  (Form  No.  32),  page  772. 
Certificate  of  standing  and  grade  in  Lodge  (Form  No.  33),  page  772. 
Certificate  of  deceased  father's  standing   for  I.  O.  O.  F,  Orphans' 

Home  (Form  No.  28a) 2005 

Certificate  of  deceased  mother's  standing  for  same  (Form  No.  28b) . .   2005 

Certificates  of  service  of  summons  (Form  Nos.  49) 2570 

Certificate  of  service  of  subpoena  (Form  No.  52)    2716 

Certificate  of  service  of  notice  of  filing  report  (Form  No.  56) 2754 

As  to  official  certificates.     See  Official  Certificates. 

As  to  dismissal  certificates.     See  Dismissal  Certificates. 

As  to  certificates  in  lieu  of  cards.    See  Cards. 

CHAIRS :    See  Addressing  the  Chairs. 

Decoration  of  chairs 743 

Chair  of  Noble  Grand  with  scarlet 743 

Chair  of  Vice-Grand  with  blue  .   743 


INDEX.  827 

CHALLENGE:  Section . 

As  to  members  of  Trial  Committee.     See  Trials. 
As  to  members  of  Investigating  Committee  as  to  benefits.     See 
Benefits. 

CHAPLAIN: 

Duties  of  Chaplain  by  Junior  Past  Grand 1189 

Cannot  make  it  obligatory  on  Junior  Past  Grand 1186 

Nor  fine  him  for  non-performance 1186 

Not  imperative  to  have  duties  of,  performed   2075 

As  to  prayer.    See  Prayer. 

CHARACTER: 

Duty  to  defend  brother's  character 744 

As  to  offenses.    See  Offenses. 

As  to  character  of  applicant  for  membership.     See  Membership. 

As  to  character  of  applicant  for  degrees.     See  Degrees. 

CHARGES :    See  Trials;  Eebekah  Branch. 

CHARGES  AND  LECTURES: 

When  Grand  Lodge  Constitution  conflicts  with 745 

Charges  at  initiation  to  be  committed  to  memory 746 

Must  be  committed  to  nlemory  before  installation 747 

Must  not  be  written 748 

Junior  Past  Grand  to  commit  charge  to  memory 749 

Can  be  no  initiation,  when 750 

As  to  installation.     See  Installation. 

As  to  offenses.     See  Offenses. 

As  to  the  Work  of  the  Order.     See  Work  of  the  Order. 

As  to  Kebekah  Lodges.     See  Bebekah  Branch. 

CHARGE  BOOKS: 

The  duty  of  the  Noble  Grand  751 

Custody  of  Kitual 752 

Must  not  be  taken  from  Lodge-room 753 

Four  charge  books  to  each  Lodge 754 

Number  a  Lodge  is  entitled  to 755 

Old  charge  books  returned  to  Grand  Secretary 756 

New  Rituals  Lodge  must  procure 757 

Loss  of  charge  books— Duty  to  prefer  charges 758 

Penalty  to  be  imposed 758 

Duty  of  sitting  Past  Grand  to  prefer  charges 758 

D.  D.  G.  M.  to  prefer  charges  against  sitting  P.  G.  if  he  lose  any. .  768 

Duty  of  District  Deputy  Grand  Master 759 

To  take  receipt  for  charge  books  and  forward  to  Grand  Secretary. .  759 

District  Deputy  Grand  Master  not  entitled  to 760 

Biuding  of  Rituals 761 


828  INDEX. 

CHARGE  BOOK-S— Continued.  Section. 

Loss  of  Ritual  and  installation 1375 

As  to  Rebekah  Lodges.    See  Sebekah  Branch. 
Eituals.    See  Supplies. 

CHARITY:    See  Funds. 

Lodge  funds  may  be  used  for 762 

CHARTER  OP  GRAND  LODGE: 

Copy  of  Charter 764 

Warrant  issued  by  Grand  Sire  at  its  institution  is  its  Charter 765 

This  warrant  was  confirmed 765 

CHARTER  AND  CHARTER  MEMBERS: 

Fees  for  Charter 766 

How  applied  for  and  granted 767 

Written  application  of  five  or  more  Third  Degree  brotherd  767 

Where  no  Lodge  exists 767 

Application  of  seven  or  more  Third  Degree  brothers 767 

Where  a  Lodge  does  exist 767 

Expenses  of  installing  officer 767 

May  erase  names  of  certain  petitioners 767 

Application,  to  whom  presented 768 

Dispensation,  may  issue 768 

May  refuse  charter Note  to  768 

Must  be  recommended  by  three-fourths  of  the  Lodges  in  the  county 

or  district 769 

Certificate  as  to  a  suitable  hall  necessary .    770 

Withdrawal  Card  must  be  properly  authenticated 771 

Who  may  become  charter  members 772 

Charter  members  must  be  present  at  institution 773 

Those  not  present  cannot  become  charter  members  774 

How  those  not  present  must  regain  membership Note  to  774 

One  who  lives  nearer  another  Lodge  already  organized 775 

Those  initiated  on  evening  of  institution 776 

Fee  of  charter  member 777 

Remission  of  dues  illegal,  when 778 

Rights  of  members  about  to  withdraw 779 

May  ascertain  if  the  Lodge  sanction  their  withdrawal 779 

Charter  may  be  kept  in  Lodge-room  proper  or  ante-room 780,  781 

Old  charters  should  be  preserved  and  cherished 782 

Duplicate  charter 783 

Cannot  open  charter 784 

When  Lodge  may  surrender  charter 785 

Duty  of  Lodge  about  to  surrender  charter 786 

Should  deliver  books,  papers  and  other  property  to  D.  D.  G.  M..786,  787 

Should  also  deliver  up  its  available  and  unavailable  funds 787 

Members  desiring  to  retain  charter  should  appear  at  the  meeting 

and  state  their  case 788 


INDEX.  829 

CHARTER  AND  CHARTER  MEMBERS-Coniiuued.       Section. 

Charter  for  Degree  Lodges 789 

Five  or  more  Past  Grands  or  five  or  more  Third  Degree  members 

must  petition 789 

Restoration  of  charter 790 

Eevival  of  Lodge  restores  officers 790a 

Status  of  members  on  restoration  of  Lodge 790b 

Application  of  Mve  or  more 790 

Charter  fee  on  restoration 791 

Failure  to  make  annual  and  semi-annual  returns,  forfeits  charter. .     792 

Duty  of  Grand  Master  or  District  Deputy  Grand  Master 792 

Duty  of  last  installed  officers  of  Lodge 792 

Failure  to  hold  meetings  for  six  months  793 

Surrender  or  forfeiture  of  charter 794 

Duty  of  officers     794 

Suspension  or  expulsion  of  Lodge 794 

Effects  and  funds  in  case  charter  forfeited  or  surrendered 795 

Funds  and  property  to  be  delivered  up  to  Grand  Lodge,  or  its  offi- 
cers or  agents ' 796 

Form  of  charter  (Form  No.  10) 797 

Form  of  warrant  or  dispensation  (Form  No.  12) 798 

Commission  to  organize  new  Lodge  (Form  No.  13),  page  758. 

Dispensation  to  continue  work  (Form  No.  14),  page  758. 

Petition  for  a  warrant  for  a  Subordinate  Lodge  and  instructions  in 

regard  thereto  (Form  No.  11),  page  755. 
As  to  name  of  Lodge.     See  Name  of  Lodge. 
As  to  number  of  Lodge.     See  Number  of  Lodge. 
As  to  Bebekah  Lodge.     See  Rebekah  Branch. 
See  also  Subordinate  Lodge. 

CHILDREN: 

As  to  orphans.    See  Orphans. 

As  to  L  O.  O.  F.  Orphans'  Home.    See  Orphans'  Home. 

As  to  offenses  against.     See  Offenses. 

As  to  Rebekah  Lodges.    See  Rebekah  Branch. 

CHINESE: 

Not  eligible  to  membership 1437 

CHURCH: 

Attending  ohnrch  in  regalia,  (a)  page  518  2097 

As  to  fanerals.    See  Funerals. 

OIOAR8: 

Smoking  in  Lodge-room  prohibited 2424 

Cannot  use  funds  for 1241 

May  nse  special  fund  for 1241 

CIPHER:    See  Telegraph  Cipher  and  Key. 


830  INDE    . 

CIRCULARS :  Section. 

Grand  Secretary  to  issue,  to  Subordinate  Lodges,  representatives 

and  officers 1752 

CITIZEN: 

As  to  membership.    See  Membership . 

CIVIL  OFFICER: 

Should  not  be  compelled  to  neglect  his  duties  to  attend  Lodge  duties    799 

As  to  iines.     See  Fines. 

As  to  funerals.     See  Funeral. 

CLAIMS:  , 

Indebtedness  due  a  brother  and  dues  and  arrears.  See  Dues;  Benefits, 

Claims  for  benefits.     See  Benefits. 

Claims  of  executors  and  administrators.     See  Benefits. 

Claims  of  one  Lodge  upon  another  for  nurse  hire.     See  Nurses  and 

Watchers. 
Claims  of  Relief  Committees  and  Lodge  upon  Lodges.    See  Belief 

Committees  and  Relief. 
As  to  appeals  by  Lodge  or  Belief  Committee  from  a  Lodge's  action. 

See  Appeals, 

CLOSING  LODGE: 

Though   motion  to   adjourn  adopted,    Lodge   must   be   closed   in 

form 1,3,         4 

In  case  of  public  installation 1376 

In  case  no  quorum 2094 

As  to  adjournment.     See  Adjournment. 
As  to  funeral.     See  Funeral. 

COLLATION:     See  Funds;  Banquet;  Supper;  Anniversary. 

COMMISSION. 

To  organize  new  Lodge  (Form  No.  13),  page  758. 

Of  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  (Forms  Nos.  22  and  23) 1807,  2105 

COMMITTEES: 

In  Grand  Lodge  must  be  appointed  from  members  present 800 

Regular  Committees  of  Grand  Lodge 801 

Grand  Master  appoints 802 

When  members  of  committee  cannot  act 803 

When  Past  Grand  cannot  be  appointed  or  act 804 

Effect  of  reference  to  a  committee  in  Grand  Lodge 805 

Propositions  must  be  submitted  in  duplicate 806 

And  on  paper  of  certain  size 806 

Grand  Lodge  cannot  appoint  committee  to  try  member  of 807 

Duty  of  Noble  Grand 808 


INDEX.  831 

COMMITTEES— Coji^inwed.  Section. 

When  Noble  Grand  to  appoint.   ...    809 

Members  of  committee  must  be  of  Third  Degree 810 

Keports  of  committees  or  snbstauce  thereof  to  be  noted  on  minntes    811 

Presumption  in  favor  of  committees'  acts 93 

Rejected  applicant  cannot  demand  committee  to  investigate,  etc 267 

No  dispensation  granted  to  a  Lodge  Committee 1014 

Cannot  be  fined  for  absence  from,  on  Sunday 1192 

Nor  for  absence  from  General  Relief  Committee  on  Sunday 1192 

When  may  refer  question  of  benefits  to  Special  Committee 479 

Committee  to  examine  nominees  for  D.  D.  G.  M 1776,  1777,  1778 

Elected  applicant  by  card,  committee  to  examine  as  to  degrees 1532 

Committee  to  investigate  rumors  about  a  brother  illegal 2846 

As  to  Committee  on  Credentials.     See  Credentials. 

As  to  Committee  on  Finance.   See  Finance  and  Finance  Committee. 

As  to  Committee  on  Correspondence.     See  Correspondence. 

As  to  Committee  on  Appeals.     See  Appeals. 

As  to  Committee  on  Petitions.     See  Petitions. 

As  to  Committee  on  State  of  the  Order.     See  State  of  the  Order, 

Committee  on. 
As  to  Committee  on  Legislation.     See  Legislation. 
As  to  Committee  on  Mileage.     See  Mileage. 
At»  to  Committee  on  Printing.     See  Printing. 

As  to  Committee  on  Rebekah  Lodges.     See  Rebekah  Lodges,  Com- 
mittee on. 
As  to  Standing  Committee.     See  Standing  Committee. 
As  to  Committee  on  Charges.     See  Trials. 

As  to  Committee  on  Applicants  for  Membership.     See  Membership. 
As  to  General  Relief  Committee.     See  Relief  Committee  and  Relief. 
As  to  Committee  to  Investigate  Claim  for  Benefits.     See  Benetits. 
As  to  Committee  to  Investigate  Claim   for  Funeral  Benefits  and 

Other  Claims.     See  Benefits. 
As  to  Committees  in  Rebekah  Assembly  and  Rebekah  Lodges.     See 
Rebekah  Branch. 

COMMITTEE  OP  THE  WHOLE: 

Procedure  in  such  cases „ 812 

COMMUNICATIONS  TO  LODGES: 

Instructions  to  representatives  not  to  be  sent  to  other  Lodges 813 

Certain  communications  prohibited 814 

Consent  of  Grand  Master  necessary  814 

ReBoIutions  deprecating  or  condemning  S.  6.  L.'s  actionR 815 

Secretary's  duty  to  read 816 

How  received. 817 

CommunicationH  from  Grand  Master  and  Grand  Secretary 818 

Duty  to  enter  them,  etc 818 

Duty  to  number  them  and  keep  them  on  file 818 

Hnspensions,  expulsions  and  rejections 819 

Communication  over  the  Grand  Master's  signature 819 


1 


832  INDEX. 

COMPETENCE :  Section. 

Lodge  uo  right  to  inquire  into  private  afifairs 396 

Sickness — competence — benefits 396 

COMPLAINTS  AGAINST  LODGES  OR  DEPUTIES: 

Grand  Master  to  receive  and  act  upon 1733 

COMPROMISE: 

Compromise  and  appeal  dismissed 137 

Donation  to  settle  accounts 1231 

Lodge  may  appropriate  its  funds  to  compromise  a  financial  ques- 
tion   1230,  2455,  2454 

CONCERT: 

Lodge  cannot  buy  tickets  for,  given  to  aid  Kebekah  Lodge 1282 

CONDUCTOR:    See  Officers. 

CONFLICT  OF  LAWS:     See  Decisions. 

CONSCIENCE: 

Junior  Past  Grand — prayer — scruples  of  conscience 1189 

Relief  Committee  on  Sunday— conscientious  scruples  and  fines 2479 

CONSOLIDATION  OF  LODGES: 

Procedure  of  Lodges  to  form  one  Lodge 820 

Members  standing  in  consolidated  Lodge,. 821 

Expelled  brother,  Lodge  consolidation  and  reinstatement 822 

Dispensation  required 822 

Form  of  warrant  therefor  prescribed.     (Form  No.  18) 823 

Effect  of  consolidation 824 

Suspended  member  before  consolidation 824 

Reinstatement  and  Dismissal  Certificates 824 

Benefits  to  members 329 

N.  G.  of  Lodge  surrendering  Charter  does  not  become  a  P.  G 950 

CONSTITUTION  AND  LAWS  OF  SOV.  G.  LODGE: 

They  are  paramount  to  all  laws 825 

Duty  to  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge 826 

When  its  general  laws  take  effect 827 

Duty  of  Grand  Master  to  enforce 828 

Subordinate  Lodge  must  obey 829 

Are  laws  of  each  Lodge 830 

Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  Constitution  is  prefixed  tO'  this  Digest, 

page  3. 
For  index  to  matters  contained  therein,  see  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge. 
The  By-Laws  of  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  are  prefixed  to  this  Digest, 

page  16. 
For  index  to  matters  contained  therein  see  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge. 


INDEX.  833 

CONSTITUTION  BOOK:    See  Supplies.  Section. 

CONSTITUTION  OP  GRAND  LODGE: 

How  amended 831 

Must  be  approved  by  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge Note  to  831 

Or  by  Grand  Sire  when  Sov.  Grand  Lodge  not  in  session.  .Note  to  831 

Approval  of  Grand  Sire  subject  to  approval  of  S.  G.  Lodge.Note  to  831 

Amendments  must  first  be  adopted  by  Grand  Lodge Note  to  831 

Its  provisions  should  be  simple,  direct  and  comprehensive.  .Note  to  831 
Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  may  direct  removal  of  any  unconstitutional 

clause Note  to  831 

Only  be  amended  as  provided  in  G.  Lodge  Constitution Note  to  831 

Revised  Constitution;  how  passed Note  to  831 

A  resolution  construing  a  Constitutional  provision Note  lo  831 

What  is  a  two-thirds  vote    Note  to  831 

Grand  Lodges  must  furnish  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  copies  of  their 

Constitutions Note  to  831 

When  submitting  amendments  thereto Note  to  831 

Attested  by  Seal  and  Grand  Secretary Note  to  831 

All  laws  submitted  to  S.  G.  L.  must  be  under  Seal Note  to  831 

Grand  Master  to  enforce  its  observance 832 

It  is  the  law  of  each  Lodge 833 

It  is  pretixed  to  this  Digest,  page  30,  and  it  is  also  disposed  under 

appropriate  heads  therein. 

CONSTITUTION  OP  SUBORDINATES: 

How  changed  or  amended 835,  835a 

Doubt  as  to  meaning  determined  by  Grand  Lodge  836 

By-Laws  contrary  thereto  void 837 

Grand  Lodges  may  enact  uniform  Constitutions  for  Sub.  Lodges. . .     h38 

Grand  Master  cannot  suspend  or  annul 839 

Persons  becoming  members  must  sign 1444,   1523,       15 

Cannot  delegate  power  to  sign 1445 

Degrees  when  brother  has  not  signed 1526 

When  not  necessary  to  re-sign  1554,  1555 

Duty  of  Grand  Secretary  to  print  and  sell  copies 1756 

Printed  ones.     See  Supplies. 

It  is  affixed  to  this  Digest,  page  684,  and  is  also  disposed  under 
appropriate  heads  therein. 

CONSTITUTION  OP  REBEKAH  LODGES: 

It  is  affixed  to  this  Digest,  page  712.      For  index  to  matters  con- 
tained therein,  see  Rebekah  Branch. 

Duty  of  Grand  Secretary  to  print  and  sell 1757 

Printed  ones.    See  Supplies. 

CONTEMPT: 

Resolution  bringing  Grand  Lodge  into  contempt  not  permitted 841 

Or  calling  in  question  any  of  its  actions  841 

53 


834  INDEX. 

CONTEMPT— Con^nwed.  Section. 

Or  any  retaliatory  resolution  thereto 841 

Penalty  for  refusing  or  neglecting  to  stand  trial 842 

Refusing  to  perform  official  duties 843 

Contempt  defined 844 

Appearing  before  Trial  Committee  by  counsel Note  to  844 

Must  be  intentional  refusal  or  willful  neglect 845 

Willfully  absenting  himself  to  avoid  service  of  notice 845 

Law  concerning  mast  be  strictly  complied  with 846 

What  proof  must  show " 846 

Proof  must  appear  in  record 846 

Contempt  and  expulsion  rest  upon  the  committee's  report 847 

Presumption  as  to  report  for  contempt 848 

Action  upon  report  of  Trial  Committee 849 

When  absent  at  adjourned  meeting  of  Trial  Committee 850 

Where  accused  desires  to  stand  trial 851 

Where  accused  demurs  and  answers  and  then  absent 852 

Where  accused  appears  a  number  of  times  and  then  absent 853 

Where  accused  answers  the  summons  and  by  letter  asks  a  continuance  854 

May  appear  by  counsel 855 

Eefusing  to  obey  suspended  officer 856 

Failing  to  appear  to  receive  reprimand 857 

Certain  act  of  Trustees  not  contempt 858 

In  case  suspended  for  non-payment  of  dues 859 

Absent  through  misunderstanding  or  sickness 860 

Neglecting  to  answer  letters  from  Lodge Note  to  860 

Pleads  not  guilty,  gives  names  of  witnesses  and  then  absent 861 

Where  accused  answers  the  summons  and  asks  continuance 862 

Where  accused  absent  but  answers  the  summons S63 

Eight  to  appear  by  counsel 864 

Duty  of  Noble  Grand 865 

Where  defective  record  on  file 866 

Before  expelled  for  contempt  must  be  reported  guilty  thereof 867 

CONTEMPTUOUS  LANGUAGE:    See  Offenses. 

CONTINGENT  OR  SPECIAL  FUND:  See  Funds;  Eebekah 

Branch. 

CONTINUANCE: 

As  to  trials.     See  Trials. 

As  to  benefit  investigations.     See  Benefits. 

As  to  appeals.    See  Appeals. 

CONTRACTS: 

Lodges  not  to  enforce  private  contracts, 868 

Where  no  actual  fraud  appears  868 

As  to  other  matters.     See  Agreement. 
As  to  offenses.     See  Offenses. 


INDEX.  ^  835 

CONVICT:    See  Crime.  Section. 

CORPSE: 

Neglecting  to  sit  up  with  or  furnish  a  substitute,  etc 1713  (42.) 

CORRESPONDENCE : 

Committee  on  Correspondence  of  Grand  Lodge 869 

It  is  a  Regular  Committee 870 

Appointed  from  members  present 870 

COSTUMES: 

Not  to  be  used  in  public 2924 

May  use  funds  for  costumes  for  officers 1222 

They  are  part  of  current  expenses 1222 

As  to  Kebekah  Lodges.     See  Bebekah  Branch. 

COUNSEL: 

Must  be  an  Odd  Fellow  in  good  standing 871 

Claimant  in  benefit  investigations  entitled  to 872 

Lodge  may  have  counsel  to  prosecute  charges  873 

Lodge  may  employ  to  prosecute  a  cause 874 

May  authorize  benefit  investigating  committee  to  employ  for  Lodge  875 

Of  party  cannot  act  on  Appeal  Committee 27 

May  agree  as  to  facts  in  benefit  investigations 521 

Limiting  argument  of 2834 

As  to  other  matters.     See  Trials;  Benefits. 

CREDENTIALS: 

Ck>mmittee  on  Credentials  of  Grand  Lodge  and  its  duties 876 

It  is  a  regular  committee ." 877 

Appointed  from  members  present 877 

List  of  representatives  and  Past  Grands  to  be  sent  to  Grand  Secy. .  878 

Grand  Secretary  to  provide  the  blanks 878 

Certificate  of  service  as  Noble  Grand  not  conclusive Note  to  878 

Credentials  must  be  passed  on  and  elected  member  admitted.  Note  to  878 

Each  representative  entitled  to  a  certificate.     879 

Proper  credentials  of  a  representative 880 

Eepresentatives  without  proper  credentials  admitted  to  Grand  Lodge  881 

Past  Grands  without  proper  credentials  admitted  to  Grand  Lodge..  882 

Form  of  credentials  for  representative.     (Form  No.  31) 883 

Form  of  credentials  for  Past  Grand.     (Form  No.  30) 884 

As  to  Committee,  iu  Bebekah  Assembly.    See  Bebekah  Branch. 

CRIME: 

To  commit  a  crime  an  oflfense  in  Odd  Fellowship 885 

One  convicted  and  serving  a  sentence  in  the  State's  prison  to  be 

expelled 2693 

Lodge  cannot  use  fnnds  for  reward  for  arrest  and  conviction 1274 

As  to  offenses.    See  Offenses. 

As  to  installation.     See  Installation. 


836  INDEX. 

CUBES:                                                                                                 Section. 
Lodge  may  use,  instead  of  black  balls  for  balloting 243 

CUMULATIVE  VOTING: 

No  cumulative  voting 229 

DANCING: 

Use  of  Lodge-room  for    886 

Individuals  cannot  use  Lodge-room  therefor  without  permission. . .     887 
No  liquors  at  any  entertainment  given  by  Lodge  or  held  in  the 

name  of  the  Order , , .    .  1413a 

As  to  ball.     See  Ball. 

As  to  liquors.     See  Liquors.  ^ 

As  to  use  of  funds.     See  Funds. 

DAUGHTER:    See  Offenses. 

DEAD:    See  Corpse;  Funeral;  Benefits. 

DEAF: 

The  totally  deaf  should  not  be  initiated 1449 

DEBATE: 

Who  has  right  to  speak  in  Grand  Lodge 888 

Granting  privilege  in  Subordinate  Lodge 889 

As  to  rules  and  questions  of  order.     See  Order,  Kules  and  Ques- 
tions of. 
As  to  good  of  the  Order.     See  Good  of  the  Order. 

DEBTS: 

Our  laws  not  designed  for  collection  thereof  890 

A  Lodge  cannot  enforce  collection Note  to    891 

Lodge  may  sell  its  property  to  pay  its  debts 2083 

Lodge  cannot  donate  to  pay  claim  against  deceased  brother 1286 

Brother  or  ofl&cer  cannot  pay  himself  from  Lodge  fund  without 

Lodge's  action 1277 

One  who  owes  Lodge  borrowed  money  may  be  elected  to  ofl&ce 1819 

As  to  offenses.     See  Offenses. 

DECEIT:    See  Offenses. 

DECISIONS: 

Decisions  and  laws  of  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  the  highest  authority  891 

Conflicting  laws  must  yield 891 

A  decision  of  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  not  in  White's  Digest. .Note  to  891 

White's  Digest  is  a  mere  compilation Note  to  891 

A  decision  of  Grand  Sire  approved,  but  new  law  enacted  at  same 

session 891 

Duty  of  Grand  Kepresentative  to  communicate  decisions  of  S.  G.  L.  892 

Decision  of  Grand  Lodge  binding 893 


INDEX.  837 

DECISIONS— Con«ntied.  Section. 

Grand  Lodge  decision  affects  all  cases  under  the  law 894 

Rulings  and  instructions  of  Grand  Master 895 

Tie  vote  on  approving  Grand  Master's  decision Note  to    895 

District  Deputy  Grand  Master's  decision 896 

Decisions  should  correctly  interpret  the  law 897 

Sov.  Gr.  Lodge  and  Gr.  Lodge  decisions  are  laws  of  Sub.  Lodge.. . .     898 
Grand  Lodge  recommends  Grand  Master's  decisions  be  published. .   1737 

When  Grand  Master's  duty  to  refer  inquirer  to  Digest 1738 

Decisions  of  Grand  Master  and  his  annual  report 1737,   1738 

When  Grand  Master  to   require  Lodge  to  comply  with  Sovereign 

Grand  Lodge  decision 1747 

As  to  Rebekah  Lodges.    See  Rebekah  Branch. 

DECORATION :    See  Chairs. 

DEDICATION: 

Sovereign  Grand  Lodge's  form  must  be  used  if  any 899 

Lodge  may  meet  in  a  new  hall  pending  dedication 2451 

As  to  Odd  Fellows'  Hall.     See  Odd  Fellows'  Hall. 

DEEDS: 

Where  Lodge  desires  to  buy  land,  in  whose  name  made 2081 

DEFAMATION:    See  Offenses;  Character. 

DEPENDANT:    See  Trials. 

DEFENSE: 

No  one  should  be  deprived  of  his  rights  without  opportunity  to  ex- 
plain, assert  or  defend  them 900 

To  deprive  a  brother  of  his  rights  or  honors,  etc.,  without  notice  or 

knowledge,  not  permitted 900 

Noble  Grand  cannot  be  removed  without  knowledge  or  notice 900 

A  Lodge's  right 901 

DEFORMED  PERSONS: 

What  deformed  persons  should  not  be  initiated 1449,  1450,  1451 

Partial  deformity 1450,  1451,  1449 

DEGREE  BOOK: 

Not  now  printed  as  a  separate  book 902 

Formerly  there  were  a  charge  book  and  a  degree  book 902 

These  books  are  now  united  and  printed  as  one  and  called  the  ritual 

or  charge  book 902 

As  to  charge  book  or  ritual.    See  Charge  Books. 

DEGREE  FEES:    See  Foes. 

DEGREE  CHARTS:    See  Supplies. 


838  .  INDEX. 

DEGREE  LODGE:  Section. 

Manner  of  applying  for  warrant  for,  is  regulated  by  Grand  Lodge 

Constitution 903 

As  to  warrant.    See  Charter. 

Qualifications  of  members 904 

General  provisions  regulating  Degree  Lodges   .   905 

Who  may  be  members 905 

Who  may  visit 905 

Who  may  be  Noble  Grand  or  Vice-Grand. 905 

Where  may  be  established 905 

Terms  of 905 

Officers  of  and  their  titles 905 

Degree  Master  may  assign  brothers  to  other  positions 905 

Upon  whom  Degrees  shall  be  conferred 905 

Must  have  certificate  of  election  in  Sub.  Lodge  to  receive  them... .  905 

Entitled  to  have  a  Seal 905 

Report  to  Grand  Lodge 905 

Brother  who  cannot  prove  himself  in  the  degree  he  has 905 

Degree  Master  no  right  to  receive  A.  T.  P.  W 905 

Eecommended  no  more  Charters  be  granted 906 

Scarlet  Degree  members  not  eligible  to  Degree  Master 907 

Same  qualifications  for  Degree  Master  as  Noble  Grand 907 

No  title  or  honorary  distinction  for  Past  Degree  Masters... .Note  to  907 

Subordinate  Lodge  cannot  elect  Degree  Master 908 

Grand  Master  cannot  appoint  a  brother  to  that  office 908 

Degree  Lodges  remain  the  same  as  before 909 

A  Subordinate  Lodge  may  confer  the  Degrees 909 

More  than  two  Degrees  same  evening — Dispensation 910 

Certificate  and  communications  must  be  under  Seal 911 

Duty  of  District  Deputy  Grand  Masters 912 

Duty  of  Noble  Grand  and  Vice  Grand  of  Subordinate  Lodge 913 

When  duty  to  be  present  at  conferring  the  Degree 913 

Offenses  of  Degree  Lodge 914 

DEGREES:  .  page. 

1 .  Grand  Lodge  Degree 838 

2.  Past  Grand's  Degree 839 

3.  Subordinate  Lodge 840 

1.    Grand  Lodge  Degree. 

A  reward  for  faithful  official  service  only 915 

District  Deputy  cannot  confer Note  to  915 

Conferred  in  Grand  Lodge Note  to  915 

By  special  permission  may  be  conferred  in  adjacent  room... Note  to  915 

Special  sessions  of  Grand  Lodge  may  be  held  to  confer  it.  .Note  to  915 

To  confer  past  official  Degrees Note  to  915 

To  instract  in  unwritten  work Note  to  915 

When  confer  on  Past  Grand  of  another  jurisdiction 916 


INDEX.  839 

DEGREES— Con^iwued.  Section. 

Givetn  only  when  Past  Grand  becomes  member  of  G.  L  . .  .Note  to  916 

Business  of  Grand  Lodge  transacted  in  Third  Degree 633 

Grand  Lodge  may  open  in  Scarlet  Degree  for  installation 634 

Or  for  exemplitication  of  Degrees 635 

2.    Past  Grand's  Degree. 

Certiticates  furnished  without  vote 917 

Withdrawal  Card  and  Certificate 918 

Certificate  of  Lodge  taken  as  true 91 9 

What  evidence  is  necessary  to  entitle  to 920 

Service  a  majority  of  nights  of  a  term  to  the  end  of  the  term  is 

requisite Note  to  920 

Resignation  previous  to  expiration  of  term  forfeits Note  to  920 

Leave  of  absence  for  majority  of  nights  of  term  forfeits, . .  .Note  to  920 

Although  holds  a  Visiting  Card Note  to  920 

Service  majority  of  nights  of  term  and  leave  of  absence  for  re- 
mainder  Note  to  920 

Must  be  present  in  Lodge-room  majority  of  meeting  nights  unless 

excused  by  reason  of  sickness Note  to  920 

Suspended  Noble  Grand— On  appeal  suspension  reversed 921 

P.  G.  cannot  confer  past  oflficial  degrees  without  special  authority..  922 

Vice-Grand  elected  Noble  Grand  to  fill  remainder  of  term 923 

Grand  Master  or  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  may  confer 924 

State  G.  L.  may  authorize  D.D.G.M.  to  confer  P.  G.'s  Deg..Note  to  924 

Or  may  direct  it  to  be  conferred  in  any  other  manner Note  to  924 

Honors  of  P.  G.  cannot  be  conferred  for  services  as  Treasurer 925 

When  retiring  Noble  Grand  not  present  at  installation 926 

A  Noble  Grand  suspended  for  cause 927 

Suspension  of  an  oflBcer  for  cause  vacates  his  office 927 

When  absence  from  sickness  of  oflicer  or  family,  is  service 928 

Service  majority  of  nights  and  sickness 929 

Service  till  end  of  tetm  required 930 

First  Noble  Grand  and  eleven  nights'  service 931 

Served  thirteen  nights  and  present  one  night,  no  meeting 932 

Served  fourteen  nights  and  then  absent 933 

When  Vice-Grand  acts  as  Noble  Grand  without  election  to  the  oflSce  934 

Vice-Grand  acting  as  Noble  Grand  without  election  to  that  office. . .  935 

Vice-Grand  elected  Noble  Grand  to  fill  a  vacancy 936 

When  honors  of  Vice-Grand  forfeited  937 

A  Scarlet  Degree  member  elected  Noble  Grand 938 

Service  from  July  Ist  to  November  Ist  and  then  absent 939 

Most  serve  a  majority  of  nights 940 

Present  ten  nights  of  a  term 941 

Withdrawal  Card  on  last  night  of  term 942 

Served  less  than  majority  of  nights  and  leave  of  absenoe 943 

Actual  service  in  ofllce  required 944 

Election  of  Scarlet  Degree  member  without  dispensation 945 


840  INDEX. 

DEGREES— Con«nw6d.  Section. 

Elected  and  installed  last  night  of  term -. . .  946 

Re-election  as  Noble  Grand  of  a  brother  who  had  resigned  the  ofl&ce  947 

Resignation  at  last  meeting  of  term,  but  opens  Lodge  at  all  meetings  948 

A  N.  G.  receives  the  honors  of  Past  Grand  when  not  entitled  thereto  949 

When  two  Lodges  consolidate 950 

When  retiring  Noble  Grand  is  elected  to  cflSce 951 

3.    Subordinate  Lodge. 

Application  for  degrees — Ballot — Election 952 

Fee  must  accompany  application 952 

Three  black  balls  reject 952 

When  certiticate  to  be  given 953 

Number  conferred  at  one  meeting 953 

Dispensation  to  confer  more  than  two  degrees  at  one  meeting 953 

When  degrees  refused,  when  may  apply  again 953 

Cannot  apply  within  three  months 953 

A  By-Law  extending  time  void   954 

Right  of  Subordinate  Lodge  to  confer 955 

Lodge's  privilege  to  investigate  applicant's  character,  health  and 

condition 956 

Lodge  may  request  a  statement  as  to  applicant's  physical  condition  957 

Commencing  saloon  business  after  initiation 958 

Only  two  degrees  a  week  except  by  dispensation 959 

Ballot  in  Third  Degree 960 

Must  close  in  First  Degree  before  opening  in  Second  Degree. Note  to  960 

Two  Lodges  cannot  confer  degrees  at  same  time  and  place 961 

Lodges  cannot  hold  joint  meetings  962 

When  applicant  may  apply 963 

Not  compelled  to  vote  the  degrees  Note  to  963 

Subordinate  Lodge  may  confer  notwithstanding  Degree  Lodge 964 

WHien  initiate  may  apply  and  receive  First  Degree 965 

Regular  and  special  meetings   « 966 

May  confer  degrees  at  special  meeting 966 

Must  apply  for  at  regular  meeting 966 

Cannot  ballot  at  special  meeting 967 

When  Noble  Grand  and  Vice-Grand  absent 968 

The  proper  officer  to  confer 969 

Past  Grand  or  D.  D.  G.  M.  may  be  invited  to  confer 970 

A  separate  ballot  for  each  degree 971 

May  apply  for  degrees  orally  or  in  writing 972 

Motion  to  reconsider 973 

When  may  reconsider  a  favorable  ballot 974 

One  candidate  at  a  time  in  second  part  of  Second  Degree 975 

On  more  than  one  person  at  a  time  976 

Conferred  on  members  of  other  Lodge  upon  request  under  seal 977 

Fee  in  such  cases . .    977 

Certificate  granted  at  regular  meeting Note  to  977 


INDEX.  841 

DEGREES— Co/ifinMed.  Section. 

No  Lodge  right  to  give  certificate  till  fee  paid Note  to  977 

Conferred  on  member  of  another  jurisdiction 978,  979 

Where  a  brother  takes  a  Withdrawal  Card  and  removes 980 

Fee  in  such  cases 980 

Holder  of  Withdrawal  Card  cannot  receive  the  degrees 980 

Degrees  under  the  old  work  and  the  new  work. .   981 

A  brother  who  has  not  the  right  to  visit 982 

What  the  words  a  brother  in  arrears  for  dues  mean 983 

The  initiatory  is  a  degree  but  not  numbered 984 

The  four  degrees  of  the  Subordinate  Lodge 985 

The  Third  or  Scarlet  Degree 986 

The  Third  Degree  or  Degree  of  Truth  or  Scarlet  Degree 986 

Candidates  appear  without  regalia 987 

Right  to  leave  the  Lodge-room 988 

As  to  balloting.     See  Ballot  and  Voting. 

As  to  fees.     See  Fees. 

As  to  dispensation.     See  Dispensation. 

As  to  exemplification  of  degrees.    See  Exemplification. 

Certificate  to  confer  the  degrees  (Form  No.  32),  page  772. 

DEGREE  MASTER:    See  Degree  Lodge. 

DEGREE  STAFF:    See  Kebekah  Branch. 

DEGREE  TEAM: 

Should  address  the  chairs  on  retiring  and  re-entering 989 

DEGREE  OF  REBEKAH:    See  Rebekah  Branch;  Officers. 

Should  not  be  rehearsed  in  Grand  Lodge 2173 

Subordinate  Lodge  officer  need  not  have 1824 

DEMURRER  TO  CHARGES:    See  Trials. 

DEPENDENT  RELATIVES:    See  Benefits. 

Who  are 556,     555 

DEPOSIT  OF  CARD:    See  Membership;  Rebekah  Branch. 

DEPOSITIONS:    See  Trials. 

How  taken,  etc 2704,  2705,  2706 

DEPUTY  DEGREE  MASTER:    See  Degree  Lodge. 

DEPUTY  GRAND  MASTER:    See  Officers  of  Grand  Lodge. 

DEPUTY  GRAND  SIRE:    See  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge. 

DESERTION  OF  FAMILY:    See  Offenses. 


842  INDEX. 

DIGEST:  Section. 

Noble  Grand  must  have  them  in  Lodge-room  at  each  session 992 

White's  Digest  is  a  mere  compilation Note  to    992 

A  Sov.  Gr.  Lodge  decision  is  law,  whether  in  White's  Digest  or  not.     992 

The  Lodge  and  the  District  Deputy  Grand  Master 993 

Duty  of  District  Deputy  Grand  Master 1794 

Digest  of  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  and  Grand  Lodge.     See  Supplies. 
As  to  the  duties  of  Grand  Secretary.      See  Grand  Secretary,  under 
head  of  Officers. 

DELEGATES :     See  Eebekah  Branch. 

DINNER: 

Lodge  cannot  use  funds  for 1248 

Nor  for  refreshments 1248,  1247 

May  use  special  fund  for 1239 

No  liquors  at,  given  by  Lodge  or  held  in  name  of  the  Order 1413a 

As  to  liquors.     See  Liquors. 

As  to  anniversary.     See  Anniversary. 

As  to  Eebekah  Lodge.    See  Kebekah  Branch. 

DIPLOMA: 

Duties  of  officers  of  Grand  and  Subordinate  Lodges 994 

Not  to  sign  any  not  issued  by  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge 994 

All  others  are  null  and  void 994 

Who  authorized  to  issue 995 

Past  officers  entitled  to  their  rank Note  to  995 

Although  not  members  of  Grand  Lodge Note  to  995 

DIPLOMAS    OP    SUBORDINATE   AND   REBEKAH 
LODGES:    See  Supplies. 

DISHONESTY:    See  Offenses. 

DISHES:    See  Funds. 

Cannot  use  funds  for  purchase 1242 

May  use  the  special  fund  for  purchase , 1242 

DISMISSAL: 

As  to  charges.    See  Trials. 
As  to  appeals.    See  Appeals. 

DISMISSAL  CERTIFICATES: 

After  five  years'  suspension  for  non-payment  of  dues 996 

To  regain  membership  in  another  jurisdiction.. : 997 

When  the  Lodge  has  refused  to  reinstate 998 

Cannot  grant  Dismissal  Certificate, except  as  provided  by  law.Note  to  998 

Must  be  issued  on  payment  of  fee,  without  vote Note  to  998 

When  granting  discretionary  before  five  years Note  to  998 

Holders  thereof  may  be  re-admitted  to  membership 999 


INDEX.  843 

DISMISSAL  CBRTIFICATBS-Continued.  Section. 

Holders  thereof  cannot  visit  Lodges 999 

Brothers  under  charges  not  entitled  to 1000 

Must  issue  Dismissal  Certificate  unless  charges  preferred.... Note  to  1000 

Improper  conduct  after  suspension  for  non-payment  of  dues 1001 

Grand  Ofl&cers  cannot  grant 1002 

A  member  of  a  defunct  Lodge  cannot  obtain  a  Dismissal  Certificate.  1003 

He  must  apply  to  Grand  Secretary  for  a  card ; 1003 

Where  a  person  was  initiated  without  right 1004 

Form  of  Dismissal  Certificate.     (Form  No.  63) . .   1005 

The  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  supplies  them 1006 

Must  use  those  supplied  by  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge 1006 

Sold  as  other  supplies  are Note  to  1006 

Dismissal  certificates  must  show  Degree  and  rank  of  holder 1007 

As  to  Charter  and  Charter  members.     See  Charter  and  Charter 

members. 
As  to  Rebekah  Lodges.     See  Kebekah  Branch. 
Dismissal  Certificates.    See  supplies. 

DISPENSATIONS. 

Grand  Master  may  grant  certain  Dispensations 1008 

To  confer  Degrees  on  members  without  delay 1008 

To  allow  members  to  appear  in  public  in  regalia 1008 

To  allow  Lodges  to  apply  to  other  Lodges  for  assistance 1008 

To  allow  Lodges  to  admit  to  membership  persons  who  reside  near 

some  other  Lodge 1008 

To  authorize  installation  of  officers  in  public 1008 

To  give  entertainments  for  benefit  of  the  Order 1008 

To  authorize  balloting  for  and  initiation  of  candidate  at  time  prop- 
osition presented  to  Lodge 1008 

To  allow  Subordinate  Lodges  to  change  place  of  meeting 1008 

To  allow  Brothers  to  be  reinstated  after  expulsion 1008 

To  institute  Lodges 1008 

To  empower  Lodge  to  elect  Scarlet  Degree  members  to  office 1008 

When  Grand  Master  present  at  special  meeting  of  Lodge  may  grant 

dispensation  to  confer  Degrees  without  delay 1008 

Grand  Master  present  at  special  meeting  may  authorize  balloting 

for  and  initiation  of  candidate  when  proposition  presented. . . .   1008 
Neither  Grand  Master  nor  Grand  Lodge  can  dispense  with  regular 

meeting  of  Lodge  Note  to  1008 

Neither  Grand  Lodge  nor  Grand  Master  can  grant  Dispensation  to 

suspend  payment  of  weekly  benefits Note  to  1008 

Power  to  grant  Dispensation  does  not  extend  beyond  his  term 1009 

Grand  Master's  permission  required  in  certain  cases 1010 

Public  procession 1010 

Public  celebration 1010 

Ball 1010 

Public  amuBement  in  name  of  the  Order 1010 


844  INDEX. 

DISPENSATIONS-CoM^inued.  Section. 

Power  of  Grand  Master— must  observe  the  strict  law 1011 

Dispensation  may  be  withdrawn  by  Grand  Master 1012 

Application  for,  to  be  in  writing  under  Seal 1013 

Application  for  to  be  made  by  Lodge 1013 

No  Dispensation  can  be  granted  to  Lodge  Committee 1014 

Grand  Master  not  grant  one  for  Lodge  to  meet  on  certain  nights...  1015 

He  cannot  grant  one  to  disregard  Lodge's  By-Laws 1015 

Dispensation  to  change  meetings  to  ooce  in  two  weeks 1016 

Upon  petition  of  two-thirds  of  members  for  semi-monthly  meetings  1016 
Before  changing  By-Laws  for  such  purpose  must  have  permission  of 

Grand  Master  or  Grand  Lodge 1017 

Dispensation  necessary  to  appear  in  public  in  regalia 1018 

Grand  Master  only  can  grant  such  dispensation 1018 

At  funerals,  funeral  regalia  should  be  worn 1018 

To  receive  petition,  ballot  for,  elect  and  initiate  same  evening. ....   1019 

To  receive  petition,  elect  and  initiate  at  special  meeting ,'  1020 

When  Grand  Master  present  at  special  meeting 1020a 

No  dispensation  can  be  granted  to  initiate  and  confer  degrees  for  less 

sum  than  specified  in  Constitution .• 1021 

No  dispensation  to  set  aside  Lodge's  By-Laws .  - 1022 

Nor  to  reduce  initiation  fee  as  fixed  therein 1022 

Nor  to  admit  for  less  fee  than  fixed  by  Grand  Lodge 1023 

District  Deputy  Grand  Master  may  grant  certain  dispensations. . . .  1024 

To  confer  the  three  degrees  in  less  time 1024 

For  election  of  Third  Degree  member  to  of&ce ...    1024 

For  giving  social  parties  in  name  of  Order 1024 

Cannot  grant  one,  to   annul  or  suspend  any  part  of  Subordinate 

Lodge  Constitution 1025 

No  dispensation  to  admit  as  visitor  an  Ancient  Odd  Fellow  or  any 

brother 1026 

Grand  Master,  elective  Grand  Officer  or  District  Deputy  Grand 

Master  cannot  grant  such  dispensation 1026 

District  Deputy  Grand  Master  cannot  grant  dispensation  to  receive 

petition,  elect  and  initiate  same  evening 1027 

District  Deputy  Grand  Master  cannot  grant  one  to  appear  in  regalia 

at  dedication  of  I.  O.  O.  F.  hall 1028 

Grand  Master  may 1028 

District  Deputy  Grand  Master  cannot  grant  dispensation  to  nomi- 
nate, elect  and  install  officers  on  same  evening 1029 

Grand  Master  may  1029 

To  appear  in  public  in  regalia 1030 

Grand  Master  can,  and  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  cannot 1030 

To  appear  in  public  in  regalia  at  funeral,  by  Grand  Master 1031 

District  Deputy  Grand  Master  cannot  grant 1031 

When  Lodge  or  body  of  Odd  Fellows  may  notify  another  body  of 

Odd  Fellows  to  appear  in  regalia 1032 

When  a  Lodge  may  notify  Rebekah  Lodge  to  appear  in  regalia 1033 


INDEX.  845 

DISPENSATIONS— Continued.  Section. 

Dispensation  to  Rebekah  Lodges  to  appear  in  regalia — effect  of,  as 

to  brothers - ...   1034 

To  confer  two  degrees  same  evening,  no  dispensation  required 1035 

To  Subordinate  Lodge  to  confer  more  than  two  degrees  same  evening  1036 
To  Degree  Lodge  to  confer  more  than  two  degrees  same  evening.  1036,     9 16 

Lodge  ciertiticate  as  to  dispensation  and  Degree  Lodge .   : .     916 

District  Deputy  Grand  Master  may  grant  .-. 1036 

To  remove  Lodge  from  one  hall  to  another,  one  not  necessary 1037 

But  from  one  town  or  city  to  another,  one  is  necessary 1037 

To  give  a  ball  in  name  of  Order,  one  is  necessary  whether  regalia  is 

worn  or  not  1038 

As  to  initiating  candidate  on  night  of  ballot 1039 

D.  D.  G.  M.  may  grant  to  elect  Scarlet  Degree  member  as  N.  G. . . .   1040 

D.  D.  G.  M.  may  grant  to  hold  public  installation 1041 

Cannot  grant  one  to  reballot  on  rejected  candidate  1042 

To  give  public  entertainment  for  Orphans'  Home,  dispensation 

necessary 1043 

Regalia  in  public,  dispensation  necessary 1044 

Giving  a  social  party  in  name  of  Order,  does  not  carry  with  it  the 

right  to  wear  regalia  1044 

District  Deputy  Grand  Master  cannot  grant,  when 1045 

Lodge  instituted  thirteen  weeks  and  new  officers  at  commencement 

of  succeeding  term 1045 

D.  D.  G.  M.  may  grant  to  give  parties  in  name  of  Order 1046 

For  Past  Grand  to  install  officers,  dispensation  not  necessary 1047 

As  to  Degree  Lodge.     See  Degree  Lodge. 
As  to  Rebekah  Lodge.     See  Rebekah  Branch. 

DISPENSATION   OR    WARRANT    FOR    SUBORDI- 
NATE   LODGE  AND  REBEKAH  LODGE: 
(See  Forms  Nos.  12  and  17),  pages  757,  761. 

DISSOLUTION:    See  Charter;  Rebekah  Branch. 

DISTRICTS:  page. 

1.  For  District  Deputy  Grand  Masters 845 

2.  For  Visitation  by  Grand  Master 846 

1.    For  District  Deputy  Grand  Master. 

Each  County  in  the  State  a  district 1048 

Grand  Master  may  divide  districts  and  appoint  additional  District 

Deputy  Grand  Master  therefor 1049 

To  transfer  Lodge  from  one  district  to  another 1050 

Consent  of  majority  of  Lodges  in  both  districts  necessary..   1050 

Grand  Master  may  make  German  Lodge  Districts 1051 

Rebekah  Lodge  Districts 1052 

District  Deputy  Grand  Masters  for  Rebekah  Lodge  Districts 1052 

D.  D.  O.  M.  appointed  when  first  Lodge  instituted  in  district..  . .  1049 


846  INDEX. 

DISTRICTS— Continued.  ^  Section. 

2.    For  Visitation  by  Grand  Master. 

State  divided  into  four  districts 1053 

What  tirst  district  consists  of 1053 

What  second  district  consists  of 1053 

What  third  district  consists  of 1053 

What  fourth  district  consists  of 1053 

Grand  Masters  to  alternate  in  their  official  visits  in  the  respective 

districts 1053 

Where  Grand  Master  cannot  reach  all  parts  of  his  district 1053 

May  appoint  an  elective  Grand  Officer  to  perform  his  duty. 1053 

Expenses  of  such  appointee,  how  paid 1053 

Traveling  expenses  of  Grand  Officers  when  making  visits 1053 

Grand  Lodge's  recommendation 1053 

G.  M.  requested  to  visit  those  Lodges  not  visited  by  predecessor. .   1751 

DISTRICT   DEPUTY  GRAND  MASTERS:    See  Officers 
of  Grand  Lodge. 
As  to  Rebekah  Lodges.     See  Kebekah  Branch. 
As  to  Honors  of  the  Order.     See  Honors  of  the  Order. 

DISTRICT  DEPUTY  GRAND  SIRE:    See  Sovereign  G.  L. . 

DIVERSION  OF  FUNDS:    See  Funds. 

Prohibited Note  to  1210 

DIVISION: 

As  to  voting.     See  Ballot  and  Voting. 

As  to  funds.     See  Funds. 

Of  funds  prohibited Note  to  1210 

DIVORCE: 

Widow  of  Odd  Fellow  re-mafries  and  is  divorced,  is  not  restored  to 

widowhood 602 

As  to  Kebekah  membership.     See  Eebekah  Branch. 

DOCTOR:     See  Physician. 

DONATIONS: 

Name  of  recipient  cannot  be  concealed 1054 

Right  of  Lodge  and  members  to  know  name  of  recipient 1054 

When  name  concealed.  Lodge  no  right  to  make  donation 1054 

Reimbursement  of  unauthorized  donation 1055 

As  to  what  donations  Lodge  funds  may  be  appropriated  or  not. 

See  Funds. 
As  to  cancelling  draft  for.    See  Draft. 
As  to  property  of  Lodge.    See  Property  of  Lodge. 


INDEX.  847 

DRAFT:  Section. 

Returned  draft  may  be  cancelled 1056 

When  a  draft  drawn  for  a  donation  may  be  cancelled 1057 

May  be  cancelled  for  fraud  or  mistake 1058 

And  for  other  grounds 1058 

Drafts  must  be  made  by  vote 1059 

Drafts  for  benefits  and  questions  of  order 377 

DRILLS:    See  Prize  Drills;  Exhibition  Drills. 

DRUGGIST: 

When  and  when  not  eligible  to  membership 1429,  14;s0 

DRUNKENNESS: 

As  to  offenses.     See  Offenses. 

As  to  habitual  drunkenness.    See  Habitual  Drunkenness. 

As  to  evidence,  charges  and  trials.     See  Trials. 

As  to  fines.     See  Fines. 

DUEL:    See  Offenses. 

DUES':  PAGE. 

1.  Generally 847 

2.  Arrears 849 

3.  Suspension  for  non-payment 849 

4.  Beinstatement  and  Ee-admission.    See  Membership. 

1 .    Generally. 

Payable  weekly  in  advance 1060 

Minimum  dues 1060 

Maximum  dues  of  non-beneficial  members 1060 

Grand  Lodges  may  prescribe  minimum  dues ...  .Noie  to  1060 

•  Lodge  may  adopt  higher  dues  Note  to  1060 

Payments  by  member  to  Lodge,  how  applied 1061 

Applied  to  his  general  account,  unless  otherwise  directed  by  him. .   1061 
Applied  to  dues,  assessments  and  fines,  in  the  order  in  which  they 

become  due,  unless 1061 

This  not  applicable  to  tines  imposed  in  case  of  charges  1061 

What  are  weekly  dues 1062 

Dues  payable  in  advance  1063 

By-Laws  can  attach  no  penalty  until  at  least  13  weeks  in  arrears. . .   1063 

Dues  accrue  from  date  of  initiation 1064 

When  credit  is  to  be  made  for  payment 1065 

Standing  dotes  from  payment 1065 

Payment  to  Lodge  oflBcer  authorized  to  receive  it 1066 

Indebtedness  satisfied  when  so  paid 1066 

When  payment  to  officer  is  payment  to  Lodge 1067 

May  be  paid  to  officer  between  meetings 1068 


848  INDEX. 

DUES— Continued.  Section. 

Payment  takes  effect  when  so  paid 1068 

When  paj-ment  to  be  credited 1069 

Dues  must  be  paid  to  proper  officer 1070 

When  payment  to  Treasurer  is  not  payment  to  Lodge 1070 

What  constitutes  valid  payment 1071 

Grand  Lodge  refused  to  exempt  D.  D.  G.  M.  from  dues 1072 

Brother's  right  to  pay  at  any  time 1073 

Secretary's  duty  to  accept  whenever  tendered. 1073 

Secretary  to  accept  payment  and  receipt  therefor I(i73 

Lodge  cannot  refuse  to  receive  in  full  or  in  part  prior  to  sus- 
pension.  Note  to  1073 

Where  Lodge  indebted  to  brother  who  owes  dues 1074 

Grand  or  Subordinate  Lodge  cannot  dispense  with  payment  of  dues  1074 

Compensation  due  for  salaried  office  must  be  paid  to  a  brother 1074 

Compensation  for  services  performed  must  be  paid  to  a  brother.. .  .   1074 

For  such  compensation,  orders  must  be  drawn  in  his  favor 1074 

When  he  has  the  order  he  may  draw  the  money  from  the  treasury.   1074 

When  he  has  drawn  the  money  he  can  use  it  in  paying  his  dues 1074 

Or  he  can  use  it  for  his  own  purposes 1074 

He  can  decline  to  appropriate  it  to  pay  his  dues 1074 

When  sick  brother  entitled  to  sick  benefits  the  Lodge  should  pay 

his  dues  therefrom 1074 

Sick  brother  entitled  to  benefits  cannot  become  delinquent  while 

sick 1074 

When  Lodge  is  indebted  to  a  brother  for  work  and  labor  it  cannot, 
without  his  authority  or  consent  or  against  his  wishes,  apply 

the  indebtedness  or  any  part  to  his  dues 1074 

Receipt  prima  facie  evidence  money  paid 1075 

Not  binding  on  Lodge  or  brother  if  mistake  made 1075 

Opportunity  should  be  given  for  correction 1075 

How  a  brother's  standing  is  governed  by  receipt 1076 

Books  of  the  Lodge  must  govern 1076 

Effect  of  receipt  stating  brother  paid  to  a  certain  date 1076 

Such  receipt  holds  good  till  brother  informed  of  mistake  and  oppor- 
tunity afforded  for  correction 1076 

Cannot  charge  dues  after  brother  suspended  for  non-payment 1077 

No  dues   can  be   charged  from   suspension  for  non-payment   till 

reinstatement 1078 

When  Secretary  fails  to  charge  dues,  may  be  corrected 1079 

Lodge  must  accept  pending  appeal  from  expulsion 1080 

Dues  do  not  accrue  during  expulsion 1081 

Dues  cease  upon  expulsion  and  commence  on  reinstatement 1082 

Dues  accrue  during  suspension  for  cause 1083 

Lodges  hold  its  members  undergoing  punishment  responsible  for 

dues Note  to  1083 

Dues  paid  in  advance  refunded  in  case  of  expulsion 1085 

Dues  paid  during  expulsion— no  appeal  in  regard  to  such  dues 73 


INDEX.  849 

'DTJ'ES— Continued.  Section. 

Dues  increased  by  amendment  of  By-Laws — Receipt  taken 1086 

Receipt  dues  paid  in  advance  to  a  certain  date,  rate  increased  by 

amended  By-Laws,  must  pay  increase 1086 

Dues  in  case  of  Withdrawal  Card 1087 

Card  given  and  afterwards  dues  increased 1088 

Lodge  cannot  remit  dues — Donation 1089 

Inmate  of  Odd  Fellows'  Home  pays  no  dues 1090 

No  weekly  dues  accrue  against  such  inmate Note  to  1090 

Such  inmate  remains  in  good  standing  without  payment  of  dues. . . 

Note  to  1090 

As  to  Rebekah  Lodges.    See  Rebekah  Branch. 

2.    Arrears. 

Fines  and  assessments  cannot  be  added  to  dues 1091 

They  are  to  be  considered  separately 1091 

Delinquency  depends  on  length  of  time,  not  amount 1092 

If  brother  neglect  to  pay  one  week's  dues  for  more  than  thirteen 

weeks  he  would  be  thirteen  weeks  in  arrears 1092 

When  delinquency  commences 1093 

If  member  do  not  pay  at  end  of  week  he  is  delinquent  for  that  week, 

and  so  on  when  thirteen  weeks  in  arrears 1093,  1094,   1095 

A  certain  By-Law  construed 1095 

When  six  months  in  arrears 1096 

When  twenty-six  weeks  in  arrears 1097 

When  24  mouths  in  arrears  Lodge  may  collect  the  24  months  dues.  1098 
As  to  Rebekah  Lodge.     See  Rebekah  Branch. 

3.    Suspension  for  Non-Payment  of  Dues. 

Time  and   manner  of  suspending   for   non-paymeut  of   dues    or 

demands 1099 

Cannot  be  expelled  on  account  of  arrears  for  dues Note  to  1099,  1100 

When  Brother  ceases  membership 1100 

Cannot  be  suspended  for,  while  charges  pending  against  him 1101 

Time,  not  the  amount  of  arrears  governs 1 102 

Time  must  be  regarded  and  not  the  amount Note  to  1102 

Cannot  refuse  to  receive  dues  in  full  or  in  part 1 103 

Insane  brother  cannot  cease  membership  for  non-payment  of  dues..  1104 
A  brother  suspended  for  cause  may  be  suspended  for  non-payment 

of  dues 1105,  1106 

Daes  and  assessments  accrue  during  suspension  for  cause.  1106 

Expelled  and  an  appeal  sustained 1 107 

Suspension  for  non-j»ayment  of  dues  not  to  be  published  in  Journal.  1 108 

When  first  announcement  of  arrears  to  be  made 1109 

Vice  Grand  and  suspension  for  non-payment  of  dues 1110 

Cannot  suspend  an  insane  brother  for  non-payment  of  dues,  even 

if  not  entitled  to  benefits 1111 

54 


850  INDEX. 

DU^S— Continued.  Section. 

Insane  member  must  be  kept  on  the  roll 1111 

He  is  entitled  to  attentive  benefits 1111 

As  to  Rebekah  Lodges.     See  Rebekah  Branch. 

DUMB: 

The  totally  dumb  should  not  be  initiated  into  the  Order 1449 

DYING  DECLARATIONS:    See  Trials. 

EDUCATION: 

Lodge  may  provide  for  widows'  and  orphans'  and  education  fund. . .  1112 

When  Lodge  may  refuse  to  furnish  funds  for 1113 

As  to  funds.     See  Funds. 

As  to  membership.     See  Membership, 

As  to  \'isiting  Lodges.     See  Visiting  and  Visitors. 

EFFECTS:     See  Charter;  Funds;  Property  of  Lodge;  Appeals. 

ELECTION: 

Brothers  admitted  to  Lodge  during  election  of  officers  or  represen- 
tatives        11 

As  to  officers:    See  Officers. 

As  to  Grand  Representatives.     See  Officers. 

As  to  election  of  applicant  for  membership.     See  Membership. 

As  to  election  to  Degrees.     See  Degrees. 

As  to  representatives.    See  Representatives. 

As  to  trustees.     See  Trustees. 

As  to  Rebekah  Lodges  and  Assembly.     See  Rebekah  Branch. 

ELECTIONEERING : 

By  candidates  for  office  in  Grand  Lodge  disapproved 1731 

ELECTRIC  RAILWAY.    See  Railroad. 

Illegal  to  vote  funds  to  help  build 1220 

EMBEZZLEMENT.    See  Offenses. 

EMBLEMS: 

Grand  and  Subordinate  Lodges  not  responsible  for  certain  corpora- 
tions or  associations  1114 

Not  responsible  for  corporations  or  associations  that  use  the  name 

of  the  Order 1114 

Grand  Secretary  to  publish  certain  resolutions  to  the  above  effect..  1114 
Emblems  and  name  of  the  Order  cannot  be  used  for  business  pur- 
poses, etc 1115 

Not  to  be  used  on  business  card  or  sign 1 1 15 

No  member  to  become  or  continue  an  officer  or  member  of  such 
.    corporation  or  association 11 15 


INDEX.  851 

EMBLEMS— Con/inucd.  Section. 

Such  member  may  be  suspended  or  expelled 1115 

Not  to  apply  to  Odd  Fellows'  libraries,  hall  or  cemetery  association  1115 

Use  of  emblems  and  name  prohibited 1116 

Grand  Lodge  disclaims  all  responsibility 1116 

A  savings  bank  should  not  use  the  name  of  the  Order 1117 

Illegal  to  use  the  name,  Odd  Fellows'  band 1118 

Building  and  loan  associations  not  to  use  the  emblems,  initials,  etc.  1119 
Emblems,  name,  titles,  mottoes  and  initials  of  the  Order  not  to  be 

used  in  private  business 1120 

Nor  in  advertisements 1120 

ENCAMPMENT: 

Certain  resolutions  not  in  order  in  Grand  Lodge ....  1121 

Grand  Lodge  cannot  require  any  of  its  members  to  have  the  En- 
campment Degrees 1122 

Grand  Representative  must  be  a  Past  Grand  and  of  the  Royal  Pur- 
ple Degree 1123 

Encampment  cannot  visit  a  Lodge  as  a  body  in  regalia 1124 

Representative  in  General  Relief  Committee 2328 

As  to  Encampment  member  and  voting.    See  Ballot  and  Voting. 
As  to  funeral.     See  Funeral. 

ENDOWMENT: 

Must  be  by  voluntary  contributions ,  1125 

Grand  Lodge  may  establish  widows'  and  orphans'  endowments  and 

funeral  benefit  associations 1 125 

But  they  must  be  by  voluntary  contributions 1 125 

Cannot  make  forced  assessments  for  such  object 1125 

Such  schemes  cannot  be  made  compulsory 1 126 

ENGLISH  LANGUAGE: 
As  to  appeals.  See  Appeals. 
As  to  District  Deputy  Grand  Master.      See  District  Deputy  Grand 

Master,  under  head  of  OflBcers. 
As  to  Districts.     See  Districts. 
As  to  installation.     See  Installation. 
As  to  membership.    See  Membership. 
As  to  German  Lodges.    See  German  Lodges. 

ENTERTAINMENT: 

No  liquors  at,  given  by  Lodge  or  held  in  name  of  the  Order 1413a 

How  fund  for,  may  be  created  by  donation 1246,   1245 

As  to  use  of  funds.     See  Funds. 

As  to  dispensations.    See  Dispensations. 

As  to  anniversary  of  our  Order.     See  Anniversary. 

As  to  liquors.    See  Liquors, 

As  to  Bebekah  Lodges.     See  Rebekah  Branch. 


852  INDEX. 

ERRORS:  Section. 

As  to  trial  of  charges.     See  Trials. 
As  to  benefit  investigations.     See  Benefits. 
As  to  appeals.     See  Appeals. 

EVIDENCE: 

As  to  trial  of  charges.    See  Trials. 

As  to  benefit  investigations.     See  Benefits. 

As  to  appeals.    See  Appeals. 

EXCEPTIONS: 

As  to  exceptions  or  Bill  of  Exceptions  in  the  matter  of  charges.     See 

Trials. 
As  to  exceptions  or  Bill  of  Exceptions  in  benefit  investigations. 

See  Benefits. 
As  to  exceptions  on  appeal.    See  Appeals. 

EXCURSION: 

As  to  dispensation:  see  Dispensation. 

As  to  use  of  funds.    See  Funds. 

As  to  anniversary  of  our  Order.     See  Anniversary. 

As  to  Liquors.    See  Liquors. 

EXECUTORS  AND  ADMINISTRATORS: 

Benefits  not  payable  to 364 

When  Lodge  not  bound  to  pay  benefits Note  to  364 

Benefits,  sick  or  funeral,  not  payable  to  executor  or  administrator.  365 

Executors  and  administrators  will  not  be  recognized 366 

Allowance  to  pay  burial  not  payable  to  them 365 

Funeral  expenses,  relief  or  donation  not  payable  to  them . . , .. 365 

Aid,  assistance  or  allowance  not  payable  to  them 365 

EXEMPLIFICATION  OP  DEGREES  OR  WORK: 

Grand  Lodge  may  provide  for  in  Scarlet  Degree 635 

Grand  Lodge  will  not  pay  any  Lodge,  individual  or  team  for 1334 

As  to  Rebekah  Lodges.    See  Rebekah  Branch. 

EXHIBITION    DRILL:    See  Rebekah  Branch;  Prize  Drill. 

EX-PARTE  COMMUNICATIONS:    See  Appeals. 

They  are  not  appeals 102 

Grand  Lodge  will  not  consider 102,  103,     105 

EX-PARTE  STATEMENT:    See  Appeals. 

Grand  Lodge  will  not  consider , 1127 

Actions  of  Lodge  not  passed  upon  or  reviewed  by  Grand  Lodge  on 

ex-parte  statements 1127 


INDEX.  853 

EXPULSION :  Section. 

Benefits  during  illegal  expulsion 395 

Publication  of,  discountenanced 1621 

Notice  of,  shall  forthwith  be  forwarded  to  every  Lodge  in  the  County  1128 

Also  to  Subordinate  of  which  he  was  a  member 1 128 

Also  to  Rebekah  Lodge  of  which  he  was  a  member 1128 

Also  to  the  Grand  Secretary 1 128 

As  to  entry  in  Black  Book.     See  Black  Book. 

As  to  penalty  upon  conviction  upon  charges.     See  Trials. 

As  to  contempt.     See  Contempt. 

As  to  benetits.     See  Benefits. 

As  to  Grand  Lodge.     See  Grand  Lodge. 

As  to  Subordinate  Lodge.     See  Subordinate  Lodge. 

As  to  Degree  Lodge.    See  Degree  Lodge. 

As  to  charter.     See  Charter. 

EXTINCT  LODGE: 

No  member  shall  be  concerned  in  organizing  any  extinct  Lodge  of 

OddFellows 1129 

Members  of  defunct  Lodge  cannot  obtain  Dismissal  Certificates 1003 

Grand  Master  no  power  to  dispose  of  property  of 1748 

As  to  charter,     bee  Charter. 

Ah  to  membership.    See  Membership. 

As  to  cards.    See  Cards  and  Certificates. 

As  to  Visiting  Lodge.     See  Visiting  and  Visitors. 

EXTRAORDINARY  ASSESSMENTS:    See  Assessments. 

EYE:    See  Membership;  Benefits. 

FALSEHOOD:    See  Offenses. 

FALSE  PRETENCES:    See  Offenses. 

FALSE    REPRESENTATIONS    TO    GAIN    ADMIS- 
SION:   See  Offenses. 

FAMILY: 

As  to  family  secrets.    See  Secrets. 

As  to  benefits  and  funeral  benefits  and  expenses.    See  Benefits. 

As  to  offenses  against.    See  Offenses. 

FEES: 

Initiation,  admission  and  degree  fees 1130 

Lodge  may  reduce  or  increase  by  amending  By-Laws 1 131 

May  change  amount  by  amending  By-Laws 1 132 

Minimnm  fees  1132 

Cannot  admit  member  for  less  than  minimum  fees  by  dispensation.  1132 

Fees  of  charter  members 1 132,  777 


854  INDEX. 

WEIBIS— Continued.  Section. 

Lodge  cannot  open  charter. 1132 

Shonld  charge  fees  provided  in  By-Laws .   1132 

Organization  of  new  Lodge 1132 

By-Laws  at  time  of  application  for  degree  govern. ; 1133 

Forfeiture  of  fees  disapproved 1134 

All  By-Laws  providing  for  forfeiture  of  fees  annulled 1134 

A  fee  paid  for  a  degree  cannot  be  appropriated  for  dues Note  to  1134 

Money  paid  for  degree,  and  brother  suspended Note  to  1134 

Fee  for  medical  examination  may  be  retained 1135 

Minimum  fees  for  initiation  and  degrees  must  be  paid. 1136 

When  fees  should  be  returned 1 137 

When  candidate  dies,  fee  should  be  returned 1 13S 

No  part  of  minimum  fee  can  be  returned  when  candidate  elected  and 

initiated 1139 

When  reinstated  after  expulsion 1 140 

Liability  of  charter  members 1 141 

When  Lodges  cannot  charge  fee  for  services 1142 

Fees  if  initiate  resides  near  another  Lodge 1143^ 

Eflfect  of  failure  to  pay  initiation  fee 1144 

Admitted  for  less  than  is  due  by  error,  balance  should  be  charged 

against  him 1145 

When  receipt  of  initiation  fee  may  be  reported. . 114& 

Initiation  and  degree  fees  prior  to  election 1147 

Fees  when  candidate  elected 1 148 

Receipts  for  the  evening 1146,  1147,  1148 

Receipt  and  disposition  of  initiation  fee 1 149 

When  degree  fees  should  be  entered  on  record 1150 

By-Laws  and  disposition  of  fees 1 151 

Suspended  member  after  the  lapse  of  more  than  one  year 1152 

As  to  fees  for  charter.     See  Charter;  Supplies. 
As  to  Rebekah  Lodges.     See  Rebekah  Branch. 

FEIGNING  SICKNESS:    See  oflfenses. 

PENCE: 

May  use  funds  to  construct,  around  burial  ground 739 

FINANCES  AND  FINANCE  COMMITTEES: 

Committee  on  Finance  of  Grand  Lodge 1 153 

It  is  a  regular  committee 1 153 

Appointed  from  members  present  at  Grand  Lodge  session ; . .  1153 

Committee  on  Finance— appointment  and  duties 1154 

Claims  against  Grand  Lodge 1 154 

Claims  against  Odd  Fellows'  Home  Fund 1154 

To  examine  accounts  of  Grand  Secretary,  Grand  Treasurer,  Trus- 
tees and  Trustees  of  Odd  Fellows'  Home 1154 

Demands  against  Grand  Lodge  approved  by  Finance  Committee. . .  1155 


INDEX.  855 

Finances  and  Finance  Committees— Coniimied.  Section. 

When  so  approved,  G.  M.  orders  Grand  Treasurer  to  pay  same 1155 

Bank  in  which  Grand  Treasurer  shall  deposit  moneys 1156 

Finance  Committee  designates  in  writing  the  bank 1 156 

It  has  power  to  change  the  bank 1 156 

Inspection  and  examination  of  accounts,  books,  funds,  etc.,   by 

Finance  Committee 1 157 

Duty  of  Finance  Committee  in  regard  to  Trustees  1158 

Grand  Lodge  Trustees  to  count  the  money  and  examine  books,  etc.  1159 

Finance' Committee  to  ascertain  deficiency,  and  assessments 1160 

Majority  of  Finance  Committee  must  be  residents  of  same  place  as 

Grand  Secretary 1161 

No  appropriation  after  Finance  Committee's  report  adopted 1 162 

Chairman  of  Finance  Committee  and  Lodge's  accounts,  etc..  .2459,  2460 

Noble  Grand  shall  appoint  a  Finance  Committee  for  the  term 1163 

Appointed  on  evening  of  installation 1163 

Lodge's  power  over  its  financial  affairs  a  delicate  and  sacred  prero- 
gative  ' 1164 

Powers  of  Grand  Lodge  1 165 

Lodge  expenditures  and  power  of  Grand  Lodge 1 166 

Effect  of  appointing  a  new  Finance  Committee 1 167 

Fines  on  old  Finance  Committee  after  appointing  new 1188 

Duty  to  examine  all  bills  and  accounts 1168 

This  includes  rent,  salaries,  etc 1168 

Finance  Committee  may  vote  on  its  own  report 310 

Member  of,  cannot  be  also  Trustee 2860 

As  to  Committee  in  Rebekah  Assembly  and  Lodges.    See  Bebekah 
Branch. 

FINANCIAL  SECRETARY:    See  Officers. 

FINES:    See  Trials. 

Good  standing  and  when  thirteen  weeks  in  arrears 1169 

Neglect  to  pay  for  thirteen  weeks  in  arrears 1169 

Dues,  fines  and  assessments  not  taken  collectively 1169 

Delinquency  depends  upon  length  of    time  delinquent  and    not 

amount 1 169 

Payments,  how  applied 1 170 

Applied  on  his  general  account  unless  otherwise  directed 1 1.70 

Applied  to  dues,  assessments  and  fines  in  the  order  in  which  they 

become  due 1170 

This  not  applicable  to  fines  in  cases  of  charges  1 170 

]?*ines  and  penalties  must  be  prescribed  by  the  By-Laws 1171 

A  Rule  of  Order  prescribing  a  fine  is  void 1171 

Investigating  Committee  and  no  By-Law  prescribing  a  fine 1172 

Fines  in  oases  of  charges 1 173 

Committee  on  condolence  and  fine 1 1 74 

Remission  of  certain  fines  in  discretion  of  Lodge 1175 


856  INDEX. 

FINES— Continued.  Section. 

Absence  of  oflScers — fines  may  be  remitted,  when 1176 

Members  of  Visiting  Committee  and  fine   . .    1177 

Neglect  to  visit  each  sick  brother  is  a  separate  offense 1177 

Physician  who  is  an  officer  of  a  Lodge  and  tine 1 178 

Officer  who  has  resigned  cannot  be  fined 1179 

Appointed  officers  absent  and  fine 1 180 

Officers  absent  and  no  quorum  and  fine 1181 

Absence  at  roll  call— ante-room  1182 

When  Lodge  declared  open,  cannot  refuse  to  admit  officers  who  are 

in  the  ante-room 1182 

Absent  at  roll  call  but  in  Lodge  thereafter 1183 

Eoll  call  and  in  ante-room 1184 

Absence  from  the  city  as  an  excuse  and  funeral 1185 

Police  or  civil  officer  and  funeral 1186 

Absence  of  members  from  Lodge  and  fine 1187 

Spirit  of  our  Order  forbids  fines  upon  members,  not  officers,  for 

absence  from  Lodge 1187 

Members  of  Finance  Committee 1 188 

Cannot  make  it  obligatory  for  Junior  Past  Grand  to  perform  duties 

of  Chaplain 1189 

Cannot  fine  Junior  Past  Grand  for  declining  to  perform  duty  of 

Chaplain 1 189 

Cannot  fine  Junior  Past  Grand  for  absence 1190 

Excuse  for  absence 1191 

Officer  in  County  but  on  his  way  home 1191 

Absence  from  committee  meeting  on  Sunday 1192 

Cannot  impose  fine  for  such  absence 1192 

Cannot  fine  for  absence  from  General  Relief  Committee  on  Sunday  1192 
Cannot  require  prayer  at  opening  and  closing  Lodge  under  penalties  1193 

Funeral  of  a  brother  of  another  Lodge 1 194 

Where  Lodge  has  not  charge  of  funeral 1 195 

Intemperance  of  deceased  no  excuse  for  absence  from  funeral 1196 

A  brother  leaving  the  city  on  day  of  funeral 1197 

Absence  of  Grand  Juror  from  funeral 1 198 

Fines  for  absence  at  funerals 1199 

Fines  must  be  paid  although  funeral  irregular 1200 

Insufficient  notice  of  funeral 1201 

When  funeral  begins  and  ends 1202 

Special  preliminary  and  subsequent  meetings  in  case  of  funerals 1202 

Attendance  at  court 1203 

Absence  from  city 1203 

Funeral  dues  are  fines  or  assessments  on  account  of  death  or  funeral  1204 

Lodge  only  may  excuse  Noble  Grand  for  absence 1205 

Vice-Grand  cannot 1205 

As  to  fines  in  case  of  charges.     See  Trials. 

As  to  fines  in  case  of  reinstatement  and  readmission.     See  Mem- 
bership. 


INDEX.  857 

FIREMAN:    See  Name  of  Lodge.  Section. 

FISCAL  YEAR: 

Of  Grand  Lodge  commences  April  1st  and  ends  March  3l8t 1206 

Grand  Treasurer  to  close  his  accounts  March  31st,  annually 1207 

FLAG: 

Odd  Fellows'  flag 1208 

Of  what  to  be  composed  and  how  made 1208 

What  letters  and  name  to  be  on  it 1208 

Lodge  may  purchase  an  American  flag 1209, 

FOOT  RACES :    See  Funds. 

Lodge  cannot  appropriate  its  funds  for 1219 

FORFEITURE: 

As  to  charter.    See  Charter. 

As  to  fees.    See  Fees. 

As  to  benefits.     See  Benefits. 

FORMS: 

The  forms  are  numbered  and  precede  this  Index,  page  741. 

Annual  Report  of  Grand  Lodge  to  Sov.  Grand  Lodge,  Form  No.  1, 
page  741. 

Rebekah  Annual  Report  of  Grand  Lodge  to  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge, 
Form  No.  2,  page  742. 

Annual  Report  of  Grand  Lodge  to  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  concern- 
ing Homes,  Buildings,  etc.,  Form  No.  3,  page  742. 

Annual  Report  of  Trustees  or  Directors  of  Homes,  etc.  to  Grand 
Lodge,  Form  No.  4,  page  743. 

Semi-Annual  Report  of  Subordinate  Lodge,  Form  No.  5,  page  744. 

Annual  Relief  Report  of  Subordinate  Lodge,  Form  No.  6,  page  747. 

Annual  Property  Report  of  Subordinate  Lodge,  Form  No.  7, 
page  750. 

Semi- Annual  Report  of  Rebekah  Lodge,  Form  No.  8,  page  751. 

Annual  Report  of  Rebekah  Lodge,  Form  No.  9,  page  752. 

Charter  of  Subordinate  Lodge,  Form  No.  10,  page  755. 

Petition  for  Warrant  for  Subordinate  Lodge  with  Directions  and 
Instructions  relative  thereto.  Form  No.  11,  page  755. 

Warrant  or  Dispensation  for  Subordinate  Lodge,  Form  No.  12, 
page  757. 

Commission  to  Organize  New  Lodge,  Form  No.  13,  page  758. 

Dispensation  to  Continue  Work  where  Charter  has  been  Destroyed, 
Form  No.  14,  page  758. 

Charter  for  Rebekah  Lodge,  Form  No.  15,  page  759. 

Petition  for  Warrant  for  a  Rebekah  Lodge,  with  Directions  and  In- 
structions relative  thereto.  Form  No.  16,  page  760. 

Warrant  or  Dispensation  for  Rebekah  Lodge,  Form  No.  17,  page  761. 


858  INDEX. 

FORMS— Continued.  Section. 

Warrant  for  ConsolidatiDg  Lodges,  Form  No.  18,  page  762. 
Actions  by  Lodges  on  Consolidation  and  Certificates,  Forms  Nos. 

19  and  20,  page  763. 
Certiticate  to  Member  of  Lodge  that  has  Surrendered  its  Charter, 

Form  No,  21,  page  764. 
Commission  of    District   Deputy   Grand    Master,   Form   No.   22. 

page  765. 
Commission  of  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  for  Kebekah  Lodges, 

Form  No.  2.3,  page  765. 
Dispensation  from  District  Deputy  Grand  Master,  Form  No.  24, 

page  766. 
Certificate  for  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  to  obtain  Password, 

Form  No.  25,  page  767. 
Certificate  on  Application  for  Admission  to  Odd  Fellows'  Home, 

Form  No.  26  page  767. 
Medical  Certiticate  for  Admission  to   Odd  Fellows'  Home,   Form 

No.  27,  page  768. 
Application  for  Admission  to  the  I.  O.  O.  F.    Orphans'  Home, 

Form  No.  28,  page  769. 
Certificate  of  Deceased  Father's  Standing,  Form  No.  28a,  page  770. 
Certificate  of  Deceased  Mother's  Standing,  Form  No.  28b,  page  770. 
Certificate  of  Life  Membership  in  Odd  Fellows'  Home,  Form  No.  29, 

page  771. 
Certificate  of  Past  Grand,  Form  No.  30,  page  771. 
Certificate  of  Representatives,  Form  No.  31,  page  771. 
Certificate  to  Confer  the  Degrees,  Form  No.  .32,  page  772. 
Certificate  of  Standing  and  grade  in  Lodge,  Form  No.  33,  page  772. 
Order  for  Semi- Annual  Password,  Form  No.  34,  page  772. 
Order  for  Annual  Traveling  Password,  Form  No.  35,  page  773. 
Order  for  Semi-Annual  Password  for  Rebekah  Lodges,  Form  No.  36, 

page  774. 
Order  for  Annual  Password  used  as  a  Traveling  Password,  Form 

No.  37,  page  774. 
Circular  authorizing  Application  of  Lodge  for  Assistance,  Form 

No.  38,  page  774. 
Proposition  for  Membership  in  Subordinate  Lodge,  Form  No.  39, 

page  775. 
Report  of  Investigating  Committee,  Form  No.  40,  page  775. 
Physician's  Certiticate  of  Examination  of  Candidate  for  Membership, 

Form  No.  41,  page  776. 
Proposition  for  Membership  in  Rebekah  Lodge  with  Certificate  of 

Membership  in  Subordinate  Lodge,  Form  No.  42,  page  776. 
Report  of  Investigating  Committee,  Form  No.  43,  page  777. 
Bond  for  the  Officers  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  Form  No.  44,  page  778. 
Bond  of  Trustees  of  Subordinate  Lodge,  Form  No.  45,  page  779. 
Bond  of  Treasurer  of  Subordinate  Lodge,  Form  No.  46,  page  779. 
Charges,  Form  No.  47,  page  780. 
Summons,  Form  No.  48,  page  781. 


.      INDEX.  859 

FORMS— Coniinwed.  Section. 

Certificate  of  Service  of  Summons,  Form  No.  49,  page  781. 
Admission  of  Service  of  Summons,  Form  No.  50,  page  782. 
Subpoena,  Form  No.  51,  page  782. 

Certificate  of  Service  of  Subpoena,  Form  No.  52,  page  782. 
Acceptance  of  Service  of  Subpoena,  Form  No.  53,  page  782. 
Report  of  Trial  Committee,  Form  No.  54,  page  782. 
Notice  of  Filing  Report  of  Trial  Committee,  Form  No.  55,  page  783. 
Certificate  of  Service  of  Notice  of  Filing  Report,  Form  No.  56, 

page  783. 
Bill  of  Exceptions,  Form  No.  57,  page  783. 
Notice  of  Appeal,  Form  No.  58,  page  784. 
Visiting  Card,  Form  No.  59,  page  784. 
Withdrawal  Card,  Form  No.  60,  page  785. 
Rebekah  Visiting  Card,  Form  No.  61,  page  786. 
Rebekah  Withdrawal  Card,  Form  No.  62,  page  786. 
Dismissal  Certificate,  Form  No.  63,  page  787. 
Rebekah  Dismissal  Certificate,  Form  No.  64,  page  787. 
Official  Certificate,  Form  No.  65,  page  788. 

FRAMES: 

May  use  funds  for  frames  for  charters  and  pictures 1218 

FRAUD: 

As  to  offenses.    See  Offenses. 

As  to  benefits.     See  Benefits. 

As  to  initiation  and  membership.     See  Membership. 

As  to  relief.    See  Relief  and  Relief  Committees. 

FUNDS  AND  PROPERTY: 

Lodge  funds  and  property  are  a  trust  fund   1210 

Devoted  solely  to  the  charitable  uses  of  the  I.  O.  O.  F 1210 

And  legitimate  expenditures  for  Lodge  purposes 1210 

And  for  advancement  of  interests  of  Lodge  and  Order 1210 

And  the  uses  and  purposes  mentioned  in  Section  2,  Article  IX,  Con- 
stitution of  Subordinates 1210 

Cannot  be  divided  among  the  members   1210 

All  attempts  to  divert  them  or  appropriate  them  to  other  objects  or 

purposes,  illegal Note  to  1210 

And  in  violation  of  the  trust Note  to  1210 

When  Lodge  discontinues,  etc.,  must  be  delivered  up  to  and  paid 

over  to  Grand  Lodge Note  to  1210 

Treasurer  or  Trustee  cannot  borrow  or  use 1211 

Treasurer  or  Trustee  cannot  become  surety  for  the  same 1211 

Shall  not  be  loaned  to  a  member  of  the  Lodge 1212 

Shall  not  be  diverted  from  their  uses Note  to  1212 

Shall  not  be  loaned  without  ample  security Note  to  1212 

Shall  not  be  loaned  without  reasonable  interest Note  to  1212 


860  INDEX. 

FUNDS  AND  PROPERTY— Co?i«m(ed.  Section. 

Lodge  may  loan  or  make  terms  of  investment  subject  to  general  or 

local  law  restrictions  Note  to  1212 

Officers  having  care  of,  must  give  bonds,  with  sureties 1213 

Lodge  may  provide  for  accepting  guarantee  of  incorporated  secur- 
ity company 1213 

In  case  of  surrender  or  forfeiture  of  charter 1214 

Lodge  may  invest  surplus  funds  in  stock 1215 

In  loan  and  trust  company,  or  other  moneyed  enterprise 1215 

May  buy  stock  in  Odd  Fellows'  Hall  Association 1216 

Although  used  for  other  than  Odd  Fellow  purposes 1216 

For  services  rendered  or  materials  furnished 1217 

May  purchase  real  estate 1218 

May  build  halls 1218 

May  buy  costly  frames  for  charters  and  pictures  1218 

May  buy  albums  for  same  purpose 1218 

And  many  other  such  articles 1218 

Building  of  road  to  Lodge's  hall 1219 

Cannot  donate,  to  help  build  electric  railway 1220 

Cannot  donate  a  bonus  to  build  a  railroad ... 1221 

Purchase  of  robes  and  costumes  of  officers  are  current  expenses 1222 

May  donate  to  brothers  in  ill  health 1223 

May  donate  to  assist  new  Lodges 1224 

May  donate  to  member  in  arrears 1225 

May  donate  to  widow  of  deceased  brother  who  was  not  in  good 

standing  1226 

May  donate  to  reimburse  fees  and  dues 1227 

May  donate  to  reimburse  fees  and  dues  of  minister 1227 

May  donate  to  relieve  members  not  in  good  standing 1228 

May  donate  to  aid  children  of  deceased  brother  who  was  in  arrears.  1229 

May  use  its  funds  to  compromise  a  financial  question. .  ,1230,  2425,  2454 

May  donate  to  a  brother  to  settle  his  accounts 1231 

May  donate  to  assist  Eebekah  Lodge 1232 

May  donate  to  relieve  wife  of  member  of  another  Lodge 1233 

How  Trustees  to  keep  funds  invested 1234 

Two-thirds  vote  to  approve  same 1234 

Or  may  deposit  the  same  in  savings  bank 1234 

Other  securities  do  not  include  a  promissory  note 1234a 

Loss  of  funds  in  bank  and  Treasurer 1235 

Lodge's  control  to  release  Treasurer 1235 

Cannot  use  funds  for  jewel  for  member 1236 

Cannot  pay  fare  of  its  members  on  excursion-picnic 1237 

The  Contingent  or  Special  five  per  cent,  fund 1238 

May  by  By-Laws  provide  for  such  fund 1238 

May  be  used  in  paying  necessary  and  proper  obligations  not  in- 
cluded in  Section  1,  Article  IX,  Constitution  of  Subordinates.  1238 
Grand  Lodges  may  permit  Subordinate  and  Rebekah  Lodges  to  set 
aside  five  per  cent,  of  their  receipts  for  dues  as  a  contingent 
fund Note  to  1238 


INDEX.  861 

FUNDS  AND  PROPERTY— Continued.  Section. 

From  Contingent  Fund  may  pay  necessary  and  proper  obligations 

which  Lodges  cannot  under  existing  laws Note  to  1238 

Lodge  may  have  such  contingent  or  special  fund  to  use  for  parties, 

entertainments,  suppers,  etc 1239 

Cannot  use  general  fund  for  such  purposes 1239 

Contingent  or  special  tive  per  cent,  is  a  separate  fund 1240 

Lodge  without  the  Contingent  Fund  cannot  use  funds  for  cigars. . .   1241 
Cannot  spend  for  dishes  unless  By-Laws  provide  Contingent  Fund  1242 
Cannot  use  funds  for  supper  or  banquet  on  installation  night  in  ab- 
sence of  Contingent  Fund 1243 

Certain  moneys  placed  in  General  Fund  cannot  be  drawn  ont  and 

placed  in  another  fund 1244 

Celebration  fund  may  be  created  by  donation 1245 

Donations  to  Lodge,  how  entered  in  books 1246 

May  appropriate  funds  for  certain  purposes 1247 

For  care  of  the  sick  and  burial  of  the  dead 1247 

For  nurses  and  benefits  to  brothers  and  widows.   1247 

Educating  the  orphan 1247 

May  provide  suitable  Lodge-room  and  defray  necessary  expenses. .   1247 
Cannot  divert  funds  to  purposes  foreign  to  the  purposes  of  the  Order  1247 

Lodge's  power  over  its  financial  affairs     Note  to  1247 

Lodge's  duty Note  to  1247 

Necessary  expenses  and  beneficence  and  charity 1248 

Charities  of  the  Order 1249 

Charities  outside  of  Order,  by  voluntary  contributions 1249 

May  assist  an  Ancient  Odd  Fellow 1250 

National  Sanitary  Commission 1251 

May  appropriate,  to  place  a  brother  in  good  standing 1252 

May  pay  expenses  of  District  Deputy  Grand  Masters 1253 

May  defray  reasonable  expenses  of  representatives 1254 

When  may  pay  funeral  expenses  of  person  not  an  Odd  Fellow 1255 

May  expend  for  burial  of  suspended  member 1256 

Carriage  hire  at  funerals 1257 

Public  libraries  and  Odd  Fellows'  libraries  , 1258 

May  use  for  celebrating  anniversary  of  Odd  Fellowship 1259 

For  that  purpose  may  hire  halls,  pay  for  printing,  procuring  orators, 

etc Note  to  1259 

Mnsio  and  parade  at  anniversary 1260 

Parties,  balls,  picnics,  excursions  and  banquets  at  anniversaries.. .   1261 
Collation  and  dance  and  music  in  connection  with  dance  at  anni- 
versary     1261 

Certain  literary  and  musical  entertainment 1261 

Memorial  services 1262 

May  hire  watchers  to  watch  with  its  own  or  transient  members 1263 

Orphans  of  Odd  Fellows,  when  not  objects  of  charity 1264 

Music  and  transportation  of  orchestra. 1266 

Cannot  appropriate  for  music  at  funeral  1266 


862  INDEX. 

FUNDS  AND  PB.OF'ERTY— Continued.  Section. 

Kefreshments,  transportation,  music,  balls  and  other  amusements.   1267 

Dinners  and  refreshments 1268 

Foot  races,  bicycle  races  and  candy 1269 

Social  entertainment  and  banquet 1270 

Cannot  use  for  entertainment  of  Grand  Lodge  Officers  and  Repre- 
sentatives     1271 

Cannot  use  for  celebrating  Lodge  anniversary 1271 

Supper  or  banquet  at  installation  or  Lodge  anniversary 1272 

Improper  resolution— refreshments 1273 

Cannot  use  for  reward  for  arrest  and  conviction  of  a  person 1274 

Social  reunions  and  Lodge  anniversaries 1275 

Charitable  purposes  not  connected  with  the  I.  O.  O.  F 1276 

Brother  no  right  to  pay  himself  from  Lodge  funds 1277 

Banquet  at  visitation  of  Grand  Master  or  Grand  Officer 1278 

Prize  drills  by  Patriarchs'  Militant 1279 

Cannot  pay  debts  of  deceased  brother 1280 

Bedress  for  illegal  appropriation— appeal 1281 

May  donate  for  necessary  and  appropriate  paraphernalia  for  Ee- 

bekah  Lodge 1282 

Cannot  buy  tickets  for  concert  or  ball  for  such  purpose 1282 

No  appropriation  by  Grand  Lodge  after  report  of  Finance  Committee  1162 
Lodge  may  agree  to  pay  an  organist  a  stipulated  sum  for  the  term.,  1283 
As  to  cemetery  and  matters  appertaining  thereto.     See  Cemetery. 
As  to  monuments,  head  stones,  etc.     See  Cemetery. 
As  to  road  to  or  fence  around  cemetery.     See  Cemetery. 
To  hold  funds  in  trust,  etc.     See  Trustees. 

As  to  deeds,  mortgages,  sale  and  purchase  of  property.     See  Proper- 
ty of  the  Lodge. 
As  to  surrender  or  forfeiture  of  charter.    See  Charter. 
As  to  offenses.     See  Offenses. 
As  to  Rebekah  Lodges.     See  Rebekah  Branch. 

FUNERAL: 

Lodge  not  required  to  open  in  due  form  for  funeral 1284 

Noble  Grand  may  open  and  close  his  Lodge  in  regular  form .  Note  to  1284 

But  he  is  not  required  to  do  so Note  to  1284 

Suicide  and  honors  of  the  Order 1285 

Brother  in  arrears  and  funeral  honors 1286 

Cannot  use  regular  funds  for  music  at  funeral 1266 

Brothers  not  in  good  standing ... 1287 

No  right  to  bury  former  member  with  funeral  ceremonies 1288 

Lodge  cannot  attend  funeral  of  Ancient  Odd  Fellow,  and  conduct 

services  according  to  our  Ritual 1289 

Lodge  should  not  attend  non-member's  funeral  in  regalia 1290 

May  use  funds  to  bury  suspended  member 1291 

When  may  donate  to  bury  a  person  not  an  Odd  Fellow 1255 

But  cannot  bury  suspended  member  with  our  funeral  ceremonies. .   1291 


INDEX.  863 

FUNERAL— Continued.  Section. 

Not  obliged  to  attend  funeral  of  suspended  member 1292 

Where  deceased  has  a  Withdrawal  Card 1293 

When  Subordinate  Lodge  funeral  ceremony  to  be  used 1294 

When  Lodge  may  attend  by  a  committee 1295 

Funeral  service 1296 

Form  of  funeral  service  and  procession  are  found  in  the  Book  of 

Forms 1296 

Form  of  prayer  and  service  must  be  strictly  adhered  to 1296 

No  other  can  be  used 1296 

Except  in  service  at  Lodge-room,  house  or  church,  an  extemporane- 
ous prayer  may  be  had 1296 

Rebekah  funeral  service 1296 

Action  where  funeral  conducted  by  church 1297 

When  Subordinate  Lodge  may  conduct  funeral  services 1298 

When  Encampment  may  conduct  funeral  services 1298 

The  use  of  the  full  regalia  discountenanced 1299,  1300 

Grand  Lodge  recommends  Grand  Master  to  refuse  dispensations 

for  regalia 1301 

To  appear  in  full  regalia  a  dispensation  is  necessary 1302 

With  dispensation  may  appear  in  full  regalia  and  funeral  regalia  or 

in  full  regalia Note  to  1302 

Funeral  regalia \ 1303 

As  to  Rebehuh  Lodges.    See  Rebekah  Branch. 

FUNERAL  ASSESSMENTS  OR  TAX:    See  Assessments. 

FUNERAL  BENEFITS  AND  EXPENSES:    See  Benefits. 

FUNERAL  CEREMONIES  OF  SUBORDINATE  AND 
REBEKAH  LODGES:    See  Supplies. 

FUNERAL  COMMITTEE:    See  Fines. 

When  Lodge  may  bury  the  dead  by  committee 1295 

FUNERAL  DUES: 

Are  tines  or  assessments  on  acoonnt  of  death  or  funeral 1204 

FUNERAL  FINE:    See  Flues. 

FUNERAL  REGALIA: 

Of  brothers  and  officers 1303 

GAMBLER: 

A  professional  gambler  ineligible  to  membership 1424 

Keeper  of  gambling-honse  ineligible  to  membership 143  8 


864  INDEX. 

GAMBLING:                                                                                     Section. 
Meaning  of,  in  a  By-Law 1305 

GAMBLING-HOUSE : 

One  engaged  therein  not  eligible  to  membership 1439 

GENERAL  MINIMUM  BENEFIT  LAW:    See  Benefits. 

GENERAL  RELIEF  COMMITTEE:     See  Belief  and  Belief 

Committees. 

GERMAN  LODGES  AND  LANGUAGE: 

Certain  German  Lodges  authorized  to  keep  their  minutes  in  Ger- 
man language 1306 

German  Lodges  may  be  constituted  special  districts 1307 

District  Deputies  for  German  Lodges  who  understand  German  and 

English 1307 

Any  Lodge   working  in  German  language  may  work  in  English 

language 1308 

Initiation  in  German  by  English  speaking  Lodge 1309 

All  appeals  must  be  in  Euglish  language 1310 

As  to  Bebekah  Lodges.     See  Bebekah  Branch. 

GIFT  ENTERPRISE:    See  Lottery. 
GOD:     See  Eeligion. 

GOOD  OF  THE  ORDER: 

What  is  permissible  under  this  head 1311 

Bight  of  a  brother  to  speak 1312 

Motions  may  be  made  and  business  transacted 1313 

Matter  that  has  been  referred  to  a  committee ^ 1314 

Matter  ordered  to  lie  on  the  table 1315 

Brother  may  speak  concerning  charges 1316 

GOOD  STANDING: 

Defined 1317 

Term  good  standing,  how  interpreted 1318 

Benefits,  voting  and  semi-annual  password 1319 

Standing  and  promissory  note  for  dues 1320 

When  brother  cannot  get  out  of  standing 1321 

Arrears  and  partial  payment 1322 

Having  the  semi-annual  password 1323 

Lodge  cannot  recognize  a  brother,  when 1324 

Business  purpose  and  certificate  of  good  standing 1325 

When  may  appropriate  its  funds  to  place  brother  in 1252 

As  to  dues.     See  Dues. 

As  to  benefits.    See  Benefits. 


INDEX.  865 

GOOD    TEMPLARS:    See  Ballot  and  Voting.  Section. 

GOVERNMENT:     See  Secrets;  Fines. 

GRAND  ARMY  OP  THE  REPUBLIC: 

When  Lodge  may  donate  lot  in  Odd  Fellows'  Cemetery  to 2082 

GRAND  CONDUCTOR:    See  Officers. 

GRAND  CHAPLAIN:    See  Officers. 

GRAND  ENCAMPMENT:    See  Encampment. 

GRAND  GUARDIAN:    See  Officers. 

GRAND  HERALD:    See  Officers. 

GRAND  JUROR: 

When  may  be  lined  for  absence  from  Funeral  Committee  1198 

GRAND  LODGE: 

Its  name,  style  and  title 1326 

How  composed 1326 

Its  jurisdiction 1327 

The  Supreme  Tribunal  in  this  State 1327 

Grand  legislative  head  of  the  Order  in  this  State 1328 

Admission  of  Past  Grands  as  members 1329 

Past  Grands  admitted 1330 

None  but  Past  Grands  in  good  standing  admitted 1331 

Not  appropriate  its  funds  for  relief  of  suspended  brother 1332 

Expelled  Past  Grand  cannot  be  admitted 1333 

Team  for  exemplification  of  work,  no  appropriation  therefor 1334 

May  exemplify  degrees Note  to  1334 

May  admit  qualified  members  to  exemplification Note  to  1334 

Brother  admitted  while  reading  minutes 6 

No  appropriation  after  report  of  Finance  Committee 1162 

Degree  of  Rebekah  should  not  be  rehearsed  in 2173 

GRAND  LODGE  DEGREE:    See  Degrees. 

GRAND  LODGE  DEGREE  PASSWORD: 

A  visiting  Past  Grand  is  not  to  be  examined  therein 2886 

GRAND  MARSHAL:    See  Officers. 

At  Odd  Fellows'  celebrations  need  not  be  a  Past  Grand 1828 

When  present  at  installation,  a  brother  cannot  be  appointed  to  act  as  1791 
65 


866  INDEX. 

GRAND  OFFICERS:    See  Officers.  Section. 

GRAND  OFFICERS  PRO  TEM:    See  Officers. 

GRANDMASTER:    See  Officers. 

GRAND  REPRESENTATIVE:    See  Officers. 

GRAND  SECRETARY:    See  Officers. 

GRAND  SIRE:    See  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge. 

GRAND  TREASURER:    See  Officers.  "^ 

GRAND  WARDEN:    See  Officers. 

GUARDIAN:    See  Officers. 

GUARDIAN  OF  PERSONS  OR  ESTATES: 

When  benefits  of  insane  brother  paid  to   399 

Insane  brother  and  absent  guardian 399 

Benefits  of  insane  brothers,  how  paid  and  to  whom 403 

HABITS: 

Applicants  for  initiation  must  be  of  industrious  habits 1335 

HABITUAL  DRUNKENNESS: 

Defined 1336 

As  to  offenses.     See  Offenses. 

HALFBREEDS :    See  Membership;  Rebekah  Branch. 

HALLS: 

A  certain  certificate  as  to  hall  must  accompany  petition  for  a  charter  770 
Liquors  excluded  from  halls  under  control  of  Subordinate  Lodges..  1412 
May  hire  halls  for  celebrating  anniversary  of  Order Note  to      17 

HALL  ASSOCIATION:    See  Lottery. 
As  to  stock  in.     See  Stock. 

HAND: 

As  to  membership.    See  Membership. 
As  to  officer.    See  Officer. 

HEADSTONES :    See  Cemetery. 


INDEX.  867 

HEALTH :  Se  ction . 

Applicants  for  initiation  must  be  of  sound  health 1337 

As  to  membership.    See  Membership. 

As  to  benefits.     See  Benefits. 

As  to  applicant  for  degrees.    See  Degrees. 

HEARSAY: 

As  to  charges.    See  Trials. 

As  to  benefit  investigations.    See  Benefits. 

HOLIDAY: 

Lodge  may  omit  meetings  on 2449 

HOMES:    See  Odd  Fellows'  Home;  Orphans'  Home. 

HONORARY  MEMBERSHIP: 

No  honorary  membership  in  the  Order 1580 

HONORS  OF  OFFICE:    See  Degrees;  Rebekah  Branch. 

HONORS  OF  THE  ORDER: 

Grand  Master  entitled  to,  when 1338 

When  visiting  in  his  official  capacity 1338 

Visit  becomes  official  when  he  announces  himself  as  Grand  Master.  1338 
When  Grand  Representative  who  is  an  elective  Grand  Officer  is  en- 
titled to Note  to  1338 

Grand  Representative  who  is   elective  Grond  Officer  of  a  Grand 

Encampment Note  to  1338 

Grand  Officers  should  address  the  chairs Note  to  1338 

Grand  honors  given  immediately  after  their  recognition 1338 

Given  to  elective  and  Fast  Grand  officers  visiting  outside  their 

jurisdictions , 1338 

Grand  Master  when  officially  visiting 1339 

Honors  to  District  Deputy  Grand  Masters 1340 

A  Past  Grand  who  is  to  install  officers  is  not  entitled  to.  .Note  to  1340 
A  Subordinate  Lodge  visiting  another  Lodge  not  entitled  to 1341 

HOTELKEEPER: 

When  and  when  not  eligible  to  membership 1427 

HUSBAND:    See  Bebekab  Branch. 

IGNORANCE: 

Lodges  not  prohibited  from  initiating  persons  who  cannot  read  and 

write 1448 

ILLEGAL  LODGE: 

Brothers  not  to  visit  illegal  Lodge 1342 


868  INDEX. 

IMMORAL  CONDUCT:  Section. 

Of  sick  brother  and  when  entitled  to  watchers  1648 

As  to  oflfenses.    See  Oflfenses. 

As  to  benefits.     See  Benefits;  Nurse;  Widow. 

INCORPORATION: 

Of  Lodges  prohibited 1343 

Reasons  why  should  not  incorporate 1343 

Lodges  must  disincorporate 1344 

The  subject  of  the  incorporation  of  Grand  Lodge  and  Subordinates  1345 

Legislation  and  actions  of  the  Grand  Lodge 1345 

Constitutionality  of  certain  State  laws  called  in  question 1345 

Legality  of  incoi'porating  act  called  in  question 1345 

Reports  of  committees 1345 

Civil  Code,  title  XII,  part  IX,  division  1,  in  regard  thereto 1345 

INDECENT  BEHAVIOR:    See  Oflfenses. 

INDECENT  LANGtr AGE:    See  Oflfenses. 

INDEPENDENCE  DAY: 

May  omit  Lodge  meetings  on 2449 

INDIAN: 

No  Indian  or  half-breed  can  become  a  member  of  the  Order. . .  1433,  1434 

Nor  can  one  having  any  trace  of  Indian  blood 1435 

An  Indian  who  has  been  admitted  cannot  visit  a  Lodge Note  to  2871 

His  admission  was  illegal Note  to  2871 

As  to  Eebekah  Lodges.     See  Kebekah  Branch. 

INITIALS  OP  THE  ORDER:    See  Emblems. 

Not  to  be  used  in  private  business, 1119,  1120 

Nor  in  advertisements 1119,  1120 

INITIATION: 

When  begins  and  ends 1346 

Not  lawful  to  initiate  one  candidate  and  permit  others  to  sit  and 

witness  it    1346a 

All  must  pass  through  the  ceremony 1346a 

Past  Grand's  charge  and  initiatory  grip 1346a 

May  initiate  more  than  one  at  a  time 1347 

Must  be  initiated  in  Lodge  which  elects  applicant. 1348 

May  take  place  at  special  meeting  .   1348 

The  recognized  mode 1349 

When  brother  may  leave  during  initiation 1350 

When  Noble  Grand  and  Vice-Grand  absent 1503 

Prayer  is  no  part  of  initiation  and  not  admissible 2077 


INDEX.  869 

INITIATION— ConfiMMcd.  Section. 

No  permission  should  be  granted  for  English-speaking  Lodge  to 

initiate  in  German 1309 

As  to  membership.     See  Membership. 

As  to  charges  and  lectures.     See  Charges  and  Lectures. 

As  to  Rebekah  Lodges.     See  Rebekah  Branch. 

INITIATION  FEB:    See  Fees;  Rebekah  Branch. 

INITIATORY  DEGREE:    See  Degrees. 

It  is  a  degree  of  Odd  Fellowship 984 

INITIATORY  MEMBER: 

Admitted  to  his  Lodge  when  open  in  Initiatory  Degree 8 

Is  eligible  to  membership  in  Rebekah  Lodge Note  to  2159 

As  to  degrees.  See  Degrees. 
As  to  benefits.  See  Benefits. 
As  to  funeral  expenses  and  benefits.    See  Benefits. 

INSANE: 

In  good  standing  entitled  to  benefits 398 

When  in  an  asylum 398 

Same  benefits  to  insane  as  to  other  sick  brothers Note  to    398 

In  exclusive  charge  of  State  Lunatic  Asylum Note  to    398 

When  supported  by  State  entitled  to  benefits Note  to    398 

When  benefits  of  paid  to  guardian 399 

Insane  brother  and  absent  guardian • 400 

While  living  benefits  must  be  paid 401 

Attempted  suicide  while  insane 402 

Attempted  suicide  while  of  sound  mind 402 

Benefits  of  insane  brother  how  paid  and  to  whom 403 

Cannot  cease  membership  for  non-payment  of  dues  while  insane. .   1104 

He  is  entitled  to  attentive  benefits 1111 

He  must  be  kept  on  the  roll  of  members 1111 

Cannot  suspend  him  for  non-payment  of  dues,  though  not  entitled 

to  benefits 1111 

He  is  not  entitled  to  the  A.  T.  P.  W 2013 

INSIDE  GUARDIAN:    See  Officers. 

INSOLVENT: 

When  an  insolvent  under  certain  circumstances  refuses  to  pay  his 

obligations,  etc 1706 

With  fraudulent  intent  buying  goods,  etc  1739    (29) 

INSPECTION:    See  Appeals. 

Appellant  has  right  to  inspect  records,  etc 32,      33 


870  INDEX. 

INSTALLATION :  Section. 

Grand  Officers  installed  last  day  of  session 1351 

Provided  by  four-fifths  vote  may  install  at  any  time 1351 

Absence  of  Grand  Master  and  Past  Grand  Master 1351 

A  Past  Grand  cannot  install  Grand  Officers Note  to  1351 

Obligations  can  only  be  administered  by  those  who  have  taken 

them Note  to  1351 

Grand  Lodge  may  open  in  Scarlet  Degree  at  installation. .    .Note  to  1351 

When  Sul^ordinate  Lodge  officers  installed 1352 

When  may  be  deferred  one  week 1352 

When  special  meeting  may  be  called 1352 

When  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  installs 1353 

Duty  and  privilege  of  Grand  Master  to  install Note  to  1353 

Grand  Master  may  officiate  at  installations Note  to  1353 

On  such  occasions  may  take  chair  of  N.  G Note  to  1353 

When  Past  Grand  may  install 1354 

When  Past  Grand  may  install  to  fill  a  vacancy 1355 

Past  G.  must  examine  and  find  the  brother  proficient  in  the  work..  1356 

Noble  Grand  and  Vice-Grand  must  know  unwritten  work 1357 

D.  D.  G.  M.  must  refuse  to  install  till  they  are  proficient  in  the  work  1357 

District  Deputy  must  pass  upon  the  qualifications  of  officers-elect  .  1358 

And  upon  their  proficiency  in  the  work 1358 

When  Noble  Grand  not  proficient  in  work,  D.  D.  G.  M.  should  de- 
clare Lodge  open  for  nomination  and  election  of  a  Noble  Grand  1359 

D.  D.  G.  M.  may,  at  request  of  Lodge,  defer  installation 1359 

Election  of  another,  when  Noble  Grand  not  proficient  in  work. 1360,  1361 

Officers  cannot  be  installed  by  proxy 1362 

Noble  Grand  absent,  may  elect  another  Noble  Grand 1362 

D.  D.  G.  M.  may  install  officers  when  Noble  Grand-elect  absent, 

and  install  Noble  Grand  later 1362 

Illegal  to  install  any  one  not  legally  elected 1363 

When  Noble  Grand-elect  absent 1364 

Unlawful  to  install  before  first  regular  meeting  of  term 1365 

When  installation  may  be  deferred. , 1366 

When  may  install  at  special'meeting 1366 

Arrangement  with  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  to  install 1367 

When  Past  Grand  may  install 1367 

Duty  of  D.  D.  G.  M.  to  install  and  communicate  password 1368 

When  installed  in  absence  of  D.  D.  G.  M.,  still  his  duty  to  visit 

Lodge  or  officers  and  communicate  password 1368 

Charges  preferred  after  election 1369 

Undecided  charges  do  not  aflfect  installation 1370 

When  must  install  officer — Crime 1800 

When  Noble  Grand  may  install  officers 1371 

Officers  who  hold  for  a  year 1372 

When  such  officers  may  be  publicly  installed  again 1373 

Cannot  install  officers  of  two  Lodges  together,  except 1^74 

May  be  joint  public  installation 1374 

Loss  of  ritual 1375 


INDEX.  871 

INSTALLATION— Continued.  Section, 

Public  installation  and  by  whom  conducted 1376 

Installation  outside  of  Lodge-room Note  to  1376 

Lodge  should  not  close  in  regular  form  before  public  installa- 
tion   Note  to  1376 

But  "  ordinary  ceremonies  being  suspended  "  the  doors  are  open- 
ed  Note  to  1376 

After  installation  Grand  Officers  and  all  but  members  retire .  Note  to  1376 

Then  the  Lodge  closes  in  form Note  to  1376 

Irregular  public  installation Note  to  1376 

Joint  public  installations  1377 

Rebekah  and  Subordinate  Lodge  may  hold  joint  public  installation.  1377a 
At  Public  installations,   Elective  Grand  Officers  have  precedence 

of  District  Deputy  Grand  Master 1378 

Grand  Lodge  assessments  and  semi-annual  reports 1379 

Must  be  paid  to  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  before  installation..  1379 
No  right  to  installation  till  semi-annual  reports  in  hands  of  install- 
ing officers 1379 

Must  be  open  in  Third  Degree 1380 

Officers  retiring  with  Grand  Marshal  for  examination  must  address 

the  chairs 1380,  1381 

Officers  elect  entering  or  retiring 1381 

Officers  elect  after  examination,  entering,  do  not  address  the  chairs.  1381 

Officers  must  be  clear  of  pecuniary  charges 1382 

Not  to  install  officers  till  Sections  2  and  3,  Article  IX,  Constitution 

of  Subordinates  are  complied  with  ^  1383 

Objections  to  legality  of  election 1384 

Duty  in  such  cases  of  Grand  Master 1384 

When  Grand  Master  orders  a  new  election Note  to  1384 

During  such  election  no  question  to  be  put  to  the  Lodge. .  .Note  to  1384 

When  Grand  Officers  are  acting  as  such  may  vote Note  to  1384 

Objections  us  to  illegal  votes 1385 

What  language  Lodge  to  be  installed  in 1386 

Foreign  language  and  District  Deputy 1387 

Absence  of  Vice-Grand 1388 

When  Past  Grand  may  install  Vice-Grand 1388 

Grand  Master  and  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  and  regalia 1389 

Patriarch  Militant  while  installing  officer  cannot  wear  regalia  of 

Patriarch  Militant  1389 

District  Deputy  Grand  Master  not  to  install  Recording  Secretary 

till  Lodge  ha.s  seal 1390 

Except  at  institution 1390 

When  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  may  be  removed 1391 

May  be  removed  for  installing  the  Noble  Grand  or  Vice-Grand  who 

has  not  committed  to  memory  charges  and  secret  work 1391 

Retiring  Noble  Grand  need  not  be  installed  Past  Grand 1392 

When  Vice-Grand  cannot  qualify.  District  Deputy  Grand  Master 

may  declare  the  office  vacant 1393 


872  INDEX. 

INSTALLATION— Con^jiwed.  Section. 

May  cause  nomination  and  election  of  Vice-Grand 1393 

Installing  ofi&cer  how  addressed 1394 

Grand  Marshal  present,  a  brother  cannot  be  appointed  to  act  as —   1791 
As  to  defraying  expenses  of  D.  D.  G.  M.     See  Funds. 
As  to  Rebekah  Lodges.    See  Rebekah  Branch. 

INSTITUTION   OF  LODGE:    See  Charter;  Rebekah  Branch. 

INSTRUCTIONS: 

Lodges  must  obey  official  instructions  of  Grand  Master 895 

As  to  instructions  to  representatives.     See  Representatives. 
As  to  instructions  in  the  work.    See  Work  of  the  Order. 

INSULTING  LANGUAGE:    See  Offenses. 

INSURANCE: 

Lodges  should  insure  their  property , 1395 

INTEMPERANCE:     See  Liquors;  Offenses;  Benefits. 

INTENT:    See  Offenses. 

INTOXICATING  BEVERAGES:    See  Liquors. 

INTOXICATION:    See  Offenses;  Benefits. 

INVESTIGATING  COMMITTEE: 
As  to  claim  for  benefits.     See  Benefits. 
As  to  application  for  membership.     See  Membership;    Rebekah 

Branch. 
As  to  charges.     See  Trials. 

INVESTMENTS: 

The  funds  of  a  Lodge  may  be  invested 1.396 

As  to  funds.    See  Funds. 

As  to  duties  of  Trustees.    See  Trustees. 

INVITATIONS: 

Not  accepted  by  Grand  Lodge  for  social  festivities,  when 20 

JAPANESE: 

Not  eligible  for  membership 1437 

JEWELS : 

Lodge  must  furnish  for  its  officers 1397 

Jewels  of  officers  of  Grand  Lodge Note  to  1397 

Jewel  of  Past  Grand  Master Note  to  1«397 

Jewels  of  officers  of  Subordinate  Lodge Note  to  1397 


INDEX.  873 

J'EWEJ-tS— Continued.  Section. 

Jewel  of  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  ..   Note  to  1397 

Jewel  for  Past  Grand Note  to  1397 

Of  what  composed  and  size Note  to  1397 

All  officers  must  wear  jewels 1398 

Must  not  be  wrought  in  the  regalia Note  to  1398 

Grand  Lodge  will  present  each  retiring  Grand  Master  with  a  Past 

Grand  Master's  jewel 1399 

Veteran  Jewel  I.  O.  O.  F 1400 

Cannot  expend  Lodge  funds  for  jewel  for  member 1236 

When  Grand  Master  to  wear  regalia  and  jewel 1743 

Regalia  and  jewel  to  be  worn  by  D.  D.  G.  M Note  to  1781 

As  to  Bebekah  Branch.     See  Hebekah  Branch. 

JOURNAL  OP  PROCEEDINGS. 

One  copy  to  be  sent  by  Grand  Secretary  to  each  Lodge  1401 

Grand  Secretary  to  furnish  to  certain  committees 1758 

None  but  Odd  Fellows  to  inspect  except  1402 

As  legal  information  and  authority 1403 

Journals  for  District  Deputies 1404 

Sov.  Grand  Lodge  Journal  should  be  in  possession  of  each  Lodge. .  1405 
State  Grand  Lodge  Journals  kept  in  Odd  Fellows'  Library,  S.  F. . .   1406 

Suspension  for  non-payment  of  dues  not  to  be  published  in 1108 

Duty  of  District  Deputy  Grand  Master 1794 

As  to  secret  journal.     See  Secret  Journal. 
As  to  obituary  tablet.    See  Obituary  Tablet. 

JOURNALS  OP  SOVEREIGN  GRAND  LODGE  AND 
GRAND  LODGE:    See  Supplies. 

JUDGMENT: 

Prior  judgment  in  benefit  investigation  as  evidence 486 

In  matter  of  charges.     See  Trials. 

In  matter  of  benefit  investigation.     See  Benefits. 

In  matter  6f  appeals.    See  Appeals. 

When  judgment  of    Lodge  final;    when  subject  to  appeal.      See 

Appeals. 
When  judgment  of  Grand  Lodge  final,  and  when  subject  to  appeal. 

See  Appeals. 

JUNIOR  PAST  GRAND: 

Acting  Past  Grand,  duties  of 1941 

To  attend  all  regular  meetings 1941 

To  deliver  the  charge  of  his  office 1941 

To  act  as  Outside  Ck>ndnotor 1941 

Need  not  perform  duties  of  Chaplain 1942 

He  is  not  strictly  an  officer 1943 

Oannot  be  fined  for  non-attendance 1943 


874  INDEX. 

JUNIOR  PAST  QBAND—CoiUinued.  Section. 

Duty  to  occupy  chair  of  Past  Grand  for  one  term ...   1943 

Duty  to  deliver  Past  Grand's  charge 1943 

Duty  to  prefer  charges  if  officer  lose  Kitual 758 

May  be  elected  a  Representative 2380 

JURISDICTION:    See  Trials. 

JUROR: 

When  Grand  Juror  may  be  fined  for  absence  from  funeral  committee  1198 

JURY: 

As  to  verdict  of  jury.     See  Trials. 

KEEPER  OP  GAMBLING-HOUSE: 

As  to  membership.     See  Membership. 
As  to  offenses.     See  Offenses. 

KEEPER  OP  LIQUOR-SALOON: 

As  to  membership.    See  Membership. 
As  to  offenses.     See  Offenses. 

LABORER:    See  Name  of  Lodge. 

LANGUAGE: 

Minutes  of  certain  German  Lodges  may  be  kept  in  German 1306 

In  what  language  officers  to  be  installed   1386 

When  D.  D.  G.  M.  does  not  understand  foreign  language 1386 

District  Deputies  for  German  Lodges. 1307 

Appeal  must  be  in  English  language 1310 

Candidates  and  language  of  Lodge 1447 

German  Lodges  may  work  in  English  language 1308 

Knowlege  of  the  language  and  initiation . .  1447 

LAWS: 

General  Laws  of  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  take  effect  January  1st 

after  their  passage 827 

Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  Constitution  and  laws  the  supreme  law. 891,     825 
As  to  questions.    See  Questions. 

LAWS  OP  SUBORDINATES,  COMMITTEE  ON:    See 
By-Laws. 

LAWS  OP  REBEKAH  LODGES,  COMMITTEE  ON, 
IN  REBEKAH  ASSEMBLY:    See  Rebekah  Branch. 

LAWYER:    See  Counsel;  Trials;  Benefits  as  to  benefit  investigation. 


INDEX.  875 

LECTURES:  Section. 

Lectures  on  Odd  Fellowship  may  be  given 1407 

May  deliver  essays  or  addresses  on  Odd  Fellowship  in  Lodge .  Note  to  1407 
Lectures.     See  Charges  and  Lectures. 

LEDGERS:    See  Supplies. 

LEGAL  REPRESENTATIVES:    See  Executors  and  Adminis- 
trators;  Guardian;    Benefits. 

LEGAL  TENDER  NOTES:    See  Offenses.    - 

LEGISLATION: 

Committee  on  Legislation  of  Grand  Lodge,  and  its  duties 1408 

It  is  a  regular  committee 1409 

Appointed  at  each  annual  G.  Lodge  session  from  members  present. .  1409 
As  to  Committee  in  Rebekah  Assembly.     See  Rebekah  Branch. 

LETTER :    See  Renunciation  of  the  Order. 
LETTERHEADS:    See  Supplies. 
LIAR:    See  Oflfenses. 
LIBEL:    See  Oflfenses;  Character;  Trials. 
LIBERTINE:    See  Oflfenses. 

LIBRARIES,  ODD  FELLOWS: 

Lodges  recommended  to  establish 1410 

Donations  and  subscriptions  to  establish  and  support 1411 

Grand  Lodge  approves  establishment  and  support  of 1411 

Not  legitimate  to  require  dues  for  support  of  public  library. Note  to  1411 
As  to  lotteries.     See  Lottery. 

LIB:    See  Oflfenses.  . 

LIFE  MEMBERSHIP: 

No  life  membership  in  the  Order . .    1579 

Life  membership  in  Odd  Fellows'  Home,  (Rule  IX) 1674 

LIMB:    See  Membership. 

LIMITATIONS: 

Within  what  time  charges  must  be  preferred...   2511a 

No  bar  to  murder  and  certain  oflfenses 2511a 

Owing  money  to  Lodge  and  Statute  of  Limitations 1706 


876  INDEX. 

LIQUORS:  *  Section. 

Prohibited  iu  Lodge-rooms,  ante-rooms  and  halls 1412 

Lodges  cannot  abridge  the  liberties  of  the  citizen Note  to  1412 

Nor  dictate  what  he  shall  eat  or  drink Note  to  1412 

Drunkenness  incompatible  with  our  principles Note  to  1412 

Our  Order  does  not  restrict  or  regulate  the  beverage  of  members 

Note  to  1412 

Temperance  is  a  cardinal  principle Note  to  1412 

Our  Order  does  not  enforce  total  abstinence Note  to  1412 

Celebrations,  anniversaries,  ball  and  parties 1413 

Where  regalia  worn  or  name  of  Order  assumed,  not  without  con- 
sent of  Grand  Master '. 1413 

Lodge  must  promise  no  intoxicating  beverage  will  be  offered 1413 

When  Lodge  joins  in  public  procession  with  other  organizations  . .    1413 
Anniversaries,   excursions,   picnics,   balls,    parties   and  entertain- 
ments  Note  to  1413 

No  liquor  at  celebration  given  by  Lodge  or  held  in  name  of  Order..  1413a 
Nor  at  any  entertainment,  banquet,  supper  or  repast  in  such  cases.  1413a 

A  Lodge  rents  a  store-room  for  a  saloon 1414 

A  saloon-keeper 1415 

Prohibition  of  their  sale  is  a  political  question 1416 

As  to  offenses.     See  Offenses. 

LIQUOR  SALOON: 

Lodge  renting  store-room  for 1414 

When  saloon  connected  with  business 1424 

LOAN:     See  Funds;  Grand  Master;  Trustees. 

Lodge  funds  shall  not  be  loaned  to  a  member 1212 

LOAN  ASSOCIATION:    See  Emblems. 

Not  to  use  name,  emblems  or  initials  of  the  Order 1119 

LOAN  AND  TRUST  COMPANY: 

Lodge  may  invest  funds  in 1215 

LOCATION  OP  LODGE: 

Cannot  be  changed  without  consent  of  Grand  Lodge  or  Grand 

Master's  dispensation 1417 

Change  from  one  city  or  town  to  another,  dispensation  necessary  .   1037 
Change  from  one  hall  to  another  in  same  city  or  town,  no  dispensa- 
tion required 1037 

LODGE,  DEGREE :    See  Degree  Lodge. 

LODGE,  GRAND :    See  Grand  Lodge. 

LODGE,  REBEKAH:    See  Eebekah  Branch. 

LODGE,  SOVEREIGN  GRAND:    See  Sovereign  G.  Lodge. 


INDEX.  877 

LODGE,  SUBORDINATE:    See  Subordinate  Lodge.  Section". 

LOTTERY: 

Lotteries  are  prohibited 1418 

No  Lodge  or  organization  of  the  Order  to  get  up,  engage  in,  or  be 

interested  in 1418 

Nor  in  any  gift  enterprise 1418 

Nor  receive  any  emolument  or  benetit  therefrom 1418 

Not  to  use  name  of  Order  or  Lodge  to  aid  therein 1419 

Nor  of  Odd  Fellows'  Hall,  Library,  Cemetery  nor  other  association 

of  the  Order 1419 

Offenders  to  be  expelled 1419 

Prohibited  to  sell  tickets  or  hold  raflfles 1420 

LUNATIC:    See  Insane. 

MAJORITY  REPORT: 

As  to  majority  and  minority  report  in  matter  of  charges.  See  Trials. 

As  to  majority  and  minority  reports  on  applications  for  member- 
ship.   See  Membership. 

As  to  majority  and  minority  reports  in  benefit  investigations.  See 
Benefits. 

MANCHESTER  UNITY: 

Members  may  be  admitted  to  our  Order  by  initiation. 1421 

No  communion  between  the  two  Orders Note  to  142 

No  agreement  or  recognition  for  intervisitation Note  to  1421 

Odd  Fellows  may  unite  with  any  lawful  society  or  association 

Note  to  1421 

MANDAMUS: 

G.  Lodge  no  authority  to  issue  to  Subordinate  Lodge  as  to  benefits.  1422 

MARRIED  WOMAN:    See  Rebekah  Branch. 

MARRIAGE: 

Of  Odd  Fellows'  widows  does  not  change  Lodge's  relation  to  chil- 
dren of  former  husband 1997 

Where  brother's  mother  marries  and  funeral  benefits 555 

Widow  of  Odd  Fellow  remarries  and  divorced  does  not  restore  to 

widowhood 602 

As  to  Rebekah  Lodges.    See  Rebekah  Branch. 

M ARSH  AL :    See  Officers;  Rebekah  Branch. 

MASONS: 

As  to  voting.    See  Ballot  and  Voting. 

As  to  funeral  benefits  and  expenses.    See  Benefits. 

MATERIALS: 

.May  appropriate  funds  for  materials  furnished 1217 


878  INDEX. 

MEANS  OP  SUPPORT:  Section. 

All  candidates  for  initiation  must  have  some  respectable   known 

means  of  support 1423 

As  to  occupation  or  business.     See  Membership. 
As  to  offenses.     See  offenses. 

MEETINGS: 

Every  meeting  is  a  session 2448 

Change  of  night  of 1015,  1016,  1017,  2446,  2445 

Change  to  once  in  two  weeks... 1016 

To  change  back 2445 

Changing  day  or  hour 2446 

Must  be  held  on  week  days  only 2448 

None  on  Sunday  except  for  funeral  purposes 2478 

May  omit  meetings  on  holidays  2449 

Need  not  attend  committee  meetings  on  Sunday 2479 

Lodge  fails  to  hold  meetings  for  six  months  forfeits  charter 793 

Neither  the  Lodge  or  G.  M.  can  dispense  with  regular  meetings 2464 

Nor  authorize  regular  meetings  on  any  other  day  than  the  regu- 
lar day 2464 

Special  meetings  and  balloting  for  membership 265 

Neither  Grand  Lodge  or  G.  M.  can  dispense  with  regular  meetings.  1008 
Special  preliminary  and  subsequent  meetings  as  to  funerals  and 

fines. 1202 

District  Deputy  Grand  Master  and  special  meetings 1793 

Subordinate  Lodge  may  change  location  by  dispensation 1417 

Change  from  one  town  or  body  to  another,  dispensation  required, .   1037 
Change  from  one  hall  to  another  in  same  town  or  city,  no  dispen- 
sation required 1037 

Special  meetings  and  Degrees.     See  Degrees. 

Meetings  of  G.  L.     See  Annual  Communications;  Special  Sessions. 

MEMBERS'  REGISTER  for  SUBORDINATE  and  RE- 
BEKAH  LODGES:   (Constitution  Book):    See  Supplies. 

MEMBERSHIP:  page. 

1 .  Qualifications  for 879 

2.  Application  for 880 

3.  By  initiation 881 

4.  By  deposit  of  Card  or  Certificate,  or  as  Ancient  Odd  Fellow  882 

5.  Keinstatement  and  Eeadmission * 883 

6.  Non-Beneficial  Members 884 

7.  Miscellaneous  884 

8.  As  to  Membership  of  Grand  Lodge.    See  Grand  Lodge; 

Business  of  Grand  Lodge;  Representatives. 

9.  As  to  membership  of  Degree  Lodge.     See  Degree  Lodge. 
10.     As  to  membership  of  Rebekah  Lodge  and  Assembly.     See 

Bebekah  Branch. 


INDEX.  879 

MEMBERSHIP— Continued.  Section. 

1.    Qualifications  for. 

Bace,  age,  health,  character,  habits,  means  of  support,  belief  and 

residence 1423 

Must  be  proposed  in  Lodge  nearest  his  residence,  except 1423 

May  be  admitted  to  any  Lodge  in  city  or  village 1423 

Must  reside  in  this  jurisdiction 1423 

Candidates  from  other  States  or  Territories 1423 

Saloonkeeper,  bartender  and  professional  gambler  ineligible 1424 

A  saloon  connected  with  business 1425 

A  barkeeper  who  takes  a  Withdrawal  Card  may  become  a  member 

again 1426 

When  hotelkeeper  may  be  admitted 1427 

Saloonkeepers  or  bartenders  who  hold  Grand  Lodge  Cards 1428 

A  druggist  not  a  saloonkeeper 1429 

A  druggist  who  opens  or  tends  bar 1430 

Waiters  in  restaurants  or  hotels 1431 

Waiters  in  dining-rooms  of  hotels 1432 

Who  are  free  white  males 1433 

Halfbreeds  or  males  of  mixed  blood       1433 

Indians,  and  Mexicans  who  are  part  Indian 1433 

Halfbreed  and  white 1434 

Indian  blood 1435 

Mexicans  of  white  or  Caucasian  blood 1436 

Descendants  of  Aztecs 1436 

White  Califomian  and  French 1437 

Chinese,  Polynesians  and  Japanese  not  eligible Note  to  1437 

Keeper  of  gambling  house 1438 

A  business  in  violation  of  the  laws  of  the  State 1438 

Engaged  in  gambling  house  or  criminal  business 1439 

Age  of  applicant  for  initiation 1440 

No  maximum  limit  as  to  age 1441 

Health  and  morals  of  applicant 1442 

Lodge  should  satisfy  itself  of  good  health  of  applicant 1443 

Signing  the  Constitution 1444 

Cannot  delegate  another  to  sign  the  Constitution  for  him 1445 

Religious  belief 1446 

No  peculiarities  of  religious  belief  or  practices  required Note  to  1446 

Belief  in  Supreme  Being  essential Note  to  1446 

An  atheist  is  disqualified Note  to  1446 

Knowledge  of  language  Lodge  works  in 1447 

Not  prohibited  from  initiating  persons  who  cannot  read  and  write  1448 

Totally  deaf,  dumb  and  blind  should  not  be  admitted 1449 

Loss  of  limb 1449 

Loss  of  right  arm 1450 

Haying  only  one  eye 1451 

Lodge  must  have  its  own  committee's  report  on  qualifications 1452 

QualiHcations  may  be  discussed,  when 1463 


880  .  INDEX. 

MEMBERSHIP— Confinwed.  Section. 

Only  qualifications  those  prescribed  by  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge 

Constitution  and  Subordinate  Lodge  Constitution 1454 

Cannot  add  additional  qualification  of  six  months  residence 1454 

Cannot  prescribe  as  a  qualification  ability  to  read  and  write 1455 

Physician's  certificate  of  good  health  of  applicant 1456 

Form  of  doctor's  certificate  of  examination  of  applicant  prescribed 

by  Grand  Lodge 1457 

Must  be  used,  if  any 1458 

Prescribed  Form.     (Form  No.  41)  1457 

Lodge  may  add  to  Form  prescribed  by  Grand  Lodge 1458 

Lodge  may  require  physician's  certificate  even  if  By-Laws  silent.. .  1459 

Physician's  certificate  after  favorable  ballot 1460 

Physician's  certificate  Lodge  may  require 1461 

Certificate  of  any  physician  will  answer,  unless  By-Laws  otherwise 

provide 1461 

Members  of  hostile  societies 1462 

Citizen  of  one  State  initiated  in  another 1463 

A  resident  of  adjoining  State  initiated  in  this  State 1464 

Bona  fide  resident  eligible 1465 

By-Laws  cannot  require  a  certain  period  of  residence 1467 

Cannot  require  six  months  residence  of  county 1467 

Nor  six  months  residence  of  State 1468 

May  be  admitted  to  any  Lodge  in  city  or  village 1469 

Other  cases  apply  to  Lodge  nearest  his  residence 1469 

Or  nearest  his  residence  in  his  county  or  district 1469 

Unless  he  obtain  consent  of  all  Lodges  near  his  residence 1469 

Resident  of  county,  but  lives  nearer  another  Lodge  in  another 

county  or  district 1470 

Eesidiug  nearer  another  Lodge 1471 

Hesiding  nearer  another  Lodge  and  holding  a  card 1472 

One  who  resigned  residing  nearer  another  Lodge 1473 

Residence,  distance,  how  computed 1474 

Admitting  one  residing  in  another  Lodge's  jurisdiction 1475 

In  such  case  return  of  fee 1475 

Applies  to  charter  member 1475 

What  fee  is  to  be  returned 1475 

Investigating  Committee's  duty  as  to  residence 1476 

2.    Application  for. 

Petition  and  election  necessary  in  Lodge  which  receives  the  petition  1477 

No  other  Lodge  can  admit  and  give  the  password 1477 

Lodge  cannot  legally  call  special  meeting  to  receive  proposition  and 

appoint  committee  on  character Note  to  1477 

But  the  Grand  Master,  when  present  at   a  special  meeting,  may 

issue  dispensation 1020,  1008 

Consent  of  Lodge  nearest  residence  necessary 1478 

Procedure  in  such  cases 1478 


INDEX.  881 

MEMBERSHIP— CojUiUMed.  Section. 

To  what  Lodge  petition  should  be  presented 1479 

In  ease  committee  report  applicant  resides  near  another  Lodge  ....   1480 

Decision  of  nearest  Lodge  tinal 1481 

Lodge  must  appoint  a  Committee  of  Investigation 1482 

When  candidate  may  ask  permission  to  withdraw  his  application. .   1482 

Balloting  for  person  after  his  application  is  withdrawn  is  null 1482 

Vote  to  refer  petition  to  an  Investigating  Committee  not  necessary  1483 

Petition  must  not  be  laid  over  one  year 1484 

Where  petition  does  not  contain  the  name  of  the  recommending 

brother 1485 

Second  petition  by  card  must  take  same  course  as  first 1486 

Illegal  to  instruct  committee  to  report  forthwith  and  then  ballot  for 

and  elect 1486 

Majority  of  committee  must  act • 1487 

A  Lodge  cannot  act  on  a  minority  report  or  report  signed  by  one. .   1487 

DiflFerent  reports  from  Investigation  Committee 1488 

Two  members  report,  one  favorably  and  one  unfavorably,  Lodge 

cannot  legally  ballot 1488 

When  petition  may  be  withdrawn 1489 

Penalty  for  misrepresentations  in  petition 1490 

Form  of  application  for  membership 1491 

A  form  prescribed  by  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge,  but  not  mandatory..  1491 

Form  of  proposition  for  membership.     (Form  No.  39) 1492 

Objections  to  candidate  need  not  be  stated 1493 

Report  of  Investigating  Committee  must  be  in  writing  1494 

Form  of  report  of  committee.     (Form  No.  40) 1495 

Lodge  cannot  receive  petition  for  membership  or  act  upon  report  at 

special  meeting,  except 1496 

When  dispensation  in  such  case 1496 

3.    By  Initiation. 

How  proposed— committee — ballot 1497 

Initiation  on  Sunday 1498 

Initiation  of  an  unworthy  person .    Note  to  1498 

The  unworthy  person  may  be  expelled  on  charges Note  to  1498 

One  illegally  initialed Note  to  1498 

When  guilty  of  fraud  or   misrepresentation,   must  be  tried   on 

charges Note  to  1498 

After  resignation  and  not  able  to  pass  an  examination  in  the  work..  1499 

Initiation  under  an  assumed  name 1500 

Loss  of  petition 1501 

Cannot  receive  petition,  elect  and  initiate  same  evening,  except  by 

dispensation 1502 

When  Past  Grand  may  initiate 1503 

Proceedings  upon  rejection 1504 

Notice  of  rejection 1504 

When  application  may  be  renewed 1504 

56 


882  INDEX. 

MEMBBRSHIP--Con<mwe<i.  Section. 

Rejected  candidate  for  initiation  not  apply  again  within  a  year 1504 

All  others  at  any  time 1504 

No  general  law  of  the  Order  limiting  the  number  of  times  a  candi- 
date may  be  proposed Note  to  1504 

It  is  a  matter  for  local  law Note  to  1504 

Rejected  applicant,  wrong  name,  new  application 1505 

Where  member  of  extinct  Lodge  unable  to  prove  himself  in  work  of 

the  Order 1506 

Cannot  agree  to  waive  benefits 1507 

4.    By  Deposit  of  Card,  or  Certificate,  or  as  an 
Ancient  Odd  Fellow. 

Card  or  certificate  must  be  deposited  or  loss  proven 1508 

Card  must  be  returned  if  applicant  rejected Note  to  1508 

Suspended  or  expelled  member 1509 

A  member  for  twenty- five  years  who  desires  to  join  another  Lodge.  1510 

Mode  of  procedure 1510 

After  25  years' continuous  membership  in  case  of  change  of  resi- 
dence may  apply  for  admission  in  another  Lodge Note  to  1510 

Apply  at  new  residence  without  Withdrawal  Card Note  to  1510 

What  such  change  of  residence  means 1511 

If  elected,  entitled  to  Withdrawal  Card  from  his  former  Lodge 1512 

May  join  a  Lodge  by  depositing  a  Visiting  Card 1513 

Mode  of  procedure  in  such  cases 1513 

Elected  entitled  to  Withdrawal  Card  from  his  former  Lodge 1513 

The  law  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  on  this  matter Note  to  1513 

No  ballot  electing  an  applicant  by  deposit  of  Visiting  Card  can  be 

reconsidered Note  to  1513 

To  receive  petition  by  card  and  ballot  same  evening 1515 

Admission  fee  based  on  age 1516 

Card  when  necessary 1517 

Card,  certificate  or  credentials  necessary 1518 

Investigating  committee  not  to  report  forthwith,  etc 1519 

Appointment  of  investigating  committee 1520 

The  Annual  Traveling  Pass  Word 1521 

When  admitted  by  card  and  when  as  an  Ancient  Odd  Fellow.Note  to  1521 

When  card  expires  after  application 1522 

Applicant  by  card  must  sign  the  Constitution  lo  become  member...  1523 

The  rank  or  Degree  of  applicant 1524 

Elected  brother  who  has  not  presented  himself  or  signed  the  Con- 
stitution cannot  apply  for  the  Degrees 1525 

When  cannot  be  admitted  to  another  Lodge  by  card 1526 

Holder  of  Withdrawal  Card  readmitted  how 1527 

Applicant  by  card  may  apply  where 1528 

When  holder  of  unexpired  Withdrawal  Card  cannot  apply  to  Lodge 

granting  it Note  to  1528 

Effect  of  granting  Withdrawal  Card 1529 


INDEX.  883 

M  EMBBRSHIP— Con^/jued.  Section. 

Withdrawal  Card  voted  his  connection  with  Lodge  ceases 1529 

If  he  desire  to  become  connected  with  the  Lodge  again  he  must 

apply  upon  his  card 1529 

Lodge  cannot  restore  him  to  membership  by  reconsidering  the  vote.  1529 
In  case  the  Lodge  that  granted  the  Withdrawal  Card  has  since  been 

suspended  or  expelled     Note  to  1529 

Credentials  of  member  of  extinct  Lodge 1530 

Proceedings  in  case  of  member  of  extinct  Lodge 1531 

Orand  Lodge  certificate— defunct  Lodge 1531a 

When  elected— Committee  appointed  to  examine  as  to  Degrees  . . .   1532 

Duty  of  Noble  Grand Note  to  1532 

Lodge  has  right  to  reject  applicant 1533 

Rejected  applicant  by  card  may  apply  again  at  next  meeting 1534 

Or  at  the  same  evening  to  the  same  Lodge 1535 

Benewal  of  application 1536 

Grand  Secretary  should  be  notified  of  rejection 1537 

Lodges  should  be  notified  of  rejection 1538 

5.    Reinstatement  and  Readmission. 

"Within  one  year  after  suspension  for  non-payment  of  dues 1539 

Amount  of  dues  to  be  paid  and  vote 1539 

■One  year  after  such  suspension 1540 

Fee  to  be  paid 1540 

Petition  to  be  disposed  as  petition  for  initiation 1540 

When  rejected  applicant  may  apply  again 1541 

The  one  year's  dues 1542 

More  than  twelve  months'  dues  cannot  be  demanded,  when 1543 

Fines  and  assessments 1544 

Fines  and  assessments  when  suspension  is  for  a  fixed  period 1545 

When  fines  are  imposed  after  trial  for  offenses 1546 

After  lapse  of  one  year  after  suspension 1547 

When  petition  for  reiustatement  is  necessary 1548 

Form  of  petition 1549 

Where  suspension  is  for  fixed  period 1550 

Upon  expiration  of  term  of  suspension  he  is  ipso  facto  restored 1551 

Physician's  certificate  may  be  required 1552 

Not  necessary  to  introduce  reinstated  brother  1553 

Not  necessary  to  re-sign  Constitution  and  By-Laws 1554 

What  proceedings  not  necessary  on  reinstatement 1555 

Payment  of  less  than  is  due  on  reinstatement 1556 

Consent  of  Lodge  nearest  residence  not  necessary 1557 

Beinstatement  within  five  years  and  card 1558 

Beiustatement  or  dismissal  certificate Note  to  1558 

Notice  of  reinstatement  should  be  given 1559 

To  every  Lodge  in  county,  to  the  brother's  Subordinate  Encamp- 
ment and  Bebekah  Lodge    ]  559 

And  to  the  Grand  Secretary 1559 


884  INDEX. 

MEMBERSHIP-Con^nwed.  Section. 

A  brother  suspended  for  an  offense 1560 

When  term  of  punishment  expires  he  is  ipso  facto  restored  without 

form Note  to  1560 

To  reinstafe  expelled  member 1561 

To  reinstate  member  of  expelled  or  extinct  Lodge 1562 

To  reinstate  an  expelled  or  suspended  member 1562 

When  permission  of  Grand  Master  necessary 1562 

What  expelled  member  must  pay 1563 

In  what  Lodge  expelled  member  must  be  reinstated 1564 

Expelled  member  reinstated— his  rank  and  degrees 1565 

No  re-initiation  or  re-conferring  of  degrees  is  necessary 1565 

Expelled  member  must  be  reinstated  in  his  own  Lodge Note  to  1565 

Expelled  member  of  another  jurisdiction 1566 

No  Lodge  can  reinstate  an  expelled  member  of  its  own  motion..  1566,  1562 
Tne  consent  of  Grand  Lodge  or  G.  M.  is  absolutely  necessary..  1566,  1562 

Money,  on  rejection,  to  be  returned 1567 

How  expelled  member  reinstated 1568 

Grand  Master  or  Grand  Lodge  no  pardoning  power 1568 

Mode  of  procedure  to  reinstate  an  expelled  member 1569 

Majority  vote  to  ask  for  dispensation 1569 

A  two-thirds  vote  to  reinstate 1569 

A  second  application,  a  new  dispensation  is  necessary,  and  same 

procedure.^ 1569 

6.    Non-Beneficial  Members. 

Who  may  be  admitted  as  such 1570 

Upon  what  terms  and  how 1570 

Cannot  decree  a  brother  such  without  his  consent 1571 

A  brother  suspended  for  non-payment  of  dues  and  over  fifty  years 

of  age 1572 

Age 1573 

A  Lodge  may  admit  as  beneficial  members  those  over  50  years  of  age  1573 

How  a  member  may  change  to  a  non-beneficial  member 1574 

Ancient  Odd  Fellows  over  fifty  years  of  age 1575 

Eights  of  non-beneficial  members 1576 

They  can  vote  or  hold  ofl&ce 1576 

Qualifications  of  non-beneficial  members 1577 

When  a  non-beneficial  member  may  withdraw  and  rejoin  as  a  full 

member  1578 

7.    Miscellaneous. 

There  is  no  life  membership 1579 

No  honorary  membership 1580 

In  case  of  suspension 1581 

In  case  of  illegal  initiation 1582 

Illegally  initiated  and  guilty  of  fraud 1583 


INDEX.  885 

MEMBERSHIP— Co>i<ijiM€d.  Section. 

Illegal  acts  of  a  Lodge 1584 

When  a  member  may  resign 1585 

After  Withdrawal  Card  refused  may  resign 1586 

When  resignation  takes  eflfect 1587 

Resignation  must  be  in  writing 1587 

Resignation  severs  connection  entirely 1588 

Resignation  and  Dismissal  Certificates 1589 

May  resign,  unless  charges  be  preferred  against  him 1589 

After  resignation,  may  apply  again  for  membership 1590 

When  brother  resigns,  all  Lodges  in  district  and  Grand  Secretary 

should  be  notified 1591 

His  name  should  not  be  entered  in  the  Black  Book 1591 

May  solicit  persons  to  become  applicants  for  membership 1592 

Charges  pending  against  a  member,  he  cannot  resign 1593 

As  to  ballot  and  voting.     See  Ballot  and  Voting. 

MEMORIAL  DAY: 

The  second  Tuesday  in  June  is  Memorial  Day 1594 

Lodges  are  recommended  to  engage  in  appropriate  memorial  services  1594 

May  be  joint  exercises  by  Lodges 1594 

Lodge  may  appropriate  funds  to  defray  necessary  expenses  1262 

MEMORIAL  CEREMONIES:    See  Supplies. 

MEMORIALS:    See  Appeals. 

Acts  of  Subordinates  will  not  be  disturbed  on  memorials 98 

Or  reviewed,  except  on  appeal ,99 

MERCHANT:    See  Name  of  Lodge. 

MEXICAN: 

Of  white  or  Caucasian  blood  eligible  to  membership 1436 

Descendants  of  Aztecs  not  eligible 1436 

Mexicans  who  are  part  Indian  not  eligible 1433 

MILEAGE: 

Committee  on  Mileage  of  Grand  Lodge,  regpilar  committee 1595 

Appointed  from  members  present  at  Grand  Lodge  session 1595 

Committee  on  Mileage  and  its  duties 1596 

Assessments  for  and  how  levied 1596 

When  payable 1596 

The  representative  fund  1596a 

Assessments  to  raise  the  fund 1596a 

To  pay  one  representative  from  each  Lodge  his  actual  traveling  ex* 

penses 1596a 

What  traveling  expenses  to  be  paid 1596a 

What  representatives  to  be  paid  mileage 1596a 


886  INDEX. 

MlLilBlAG'E— Continued.  Section. 

Excuses  for  non-attendance 1596b 

Should  remain  till  close  of  session 1 596b 

The  Mileage  representative 1596o 

When  Lodge  fails  to  designate 1596o 

Bill  of  items  of  actual  traveling  expenses  required 1596d 

Committee  on  Mileage  authorized  to  have  blanks  prepared 1596d 

Expenses  while  in  attendance  not  allowed 1596e 

Mileage  allowed  from  actual  residence,  when 1597 

Distance  from  Lodge  to  place  of  meeting 1597 

Mileage  how  computed 1598 

Most  direct  route  of  first-class  traveling 1598 

And  at  cost  of  round  trip  or  limited  tickets  when  obtainable 1598 

Sleepers  both  ways  included,  where  necessary 1598 

Blank  mileage  certificates 1598 

MINISTER: 

Lodge  cannot  fail  to  require  admission  and  initiation,  fees  and  dues 

from  all 1227 

A  Lodge  may  donate  its  members  an  amount  sufficient  to  reim- 
burse their  fees  or  dues 1227 

MINORITY  REPORT: 

As  to  charges.     See  Trials. 

As  to  benefit  investigations.     See  Benefits. 

As  to  membership.     See  Membership. 

MINUTES  AND  RECORDS. 

Rules  to  be  observed  by  Secretaries  in  keeping 1599 

What  matters  to  be  entered  in  the  minutes 1599 

Duty  of  Recording  Secretary 1600 

Minutes  should  state  the  facts  as  they  occur 1601 

They  should  be  a  truthful  history 1602 

Minutes  in  case  no  quorum 1602 

What  are  records 1605 

Proceedings  and  testimony  in  trials  are  part  of  the  records .    1604 

Minutes  may  be  corrected,  when  and  how 1605 

Cannot  be  expunged  1606 

Cannot  be  erased 1607 

No  act,  vote  or  resolution  should  be  omitted  or  erased 1608 

Papers  on  file  should  not  be  taken  and  placed  beyond  jurisdiction 

of  Lodge 1608 

Iiodge  should  not  part  with  original  records 1609 

Minutes  as  to  visitors 1610 

Certain  German  Lodges  may  keep  minutes  in  German 1306 

All  appeals  should  be  entered  in  full 1611 

Admission  of  brothers  in  Grand  or  Subordinate  Lodge  while  read- 
ing minutes 6 

As  to  minutes  of  Trial  Committee.    See  Trials. 


INDEX.  887 

MINUTES  AND  RECORDS-Co»<jn«<ec?.  Section. 

As  to  minutes  of  Benefit  Investigating  Committee.     See  Beue^ts. 
As  to  Rebekah  Lodges.     See  Eebekah  Branch. 
Record  Book.     See  Supplies. 

MISCONDUCT  OP  OFFICERS :    See  Officers. 

MOCK  INITIATION:    See  Rebekah  Branch. 

MONITORY  COMMITTEE: 

Subordinate  Lodge  prohibited  from  creating  Monitory  Committee. .  1612 

MON  UMENTS :    See  Cemetery. 

MORAL  CHARACTER: 

All  candidates  for  membership  must  be  of  good  moral  character. . .  1613 
As  to  membership.     See  Membership. 

MORTGAGE: 

To  Lodge  should  be  taken  in  name  of  Trustees  or  some  one  in  trust  2081 
Court  of  Equity  affords  a  remedy  in  case  of  defective  one 2084 

MOTIONS  :    See  Order,  Rules  and  Questions  of;  Rebekah  Branch. 

MURDER:    See  Offenses. 

MUSIC: 

As  to  use  of  funds.     See  Funds. 

As  to  celebration  of  anniversary.    See  Anniversary. 

NAME  OF  PERSON: 

A  Lodge  cannot  change  the  name  of  a  person 1614 

Change  or  correction  of  name  upon  Lodge  records 1615 

As  to  offenses.    See  Offenses. 

NAME  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGE: 

Certain  names  cannot  be  chosen 1616 

Cannot  be  named  after  a  living  person 1616 

As  to  lotteries.     See  Lottery. 

NAME  OP  THE  ORDER :    See  Emblems. 

The  use  of,  in  connection  with  business  or  advertisements,  pro- 
hibited    1617 

Grand  Lodge  or  Hubordinate  not  responsible  for  corporation  or  as- 
sociation, etc 1114 

As  to  lotteries.    See  Lottery. 

NATIONAL  ANNIVERSARY: 

Lodge  may  omit  meetings  on 2449 

NATIONAL  SANITARY  COMMISSION:    See  Funds. 


888  INDEX. 

NEGLECT  OP  OFFICER:    See  Officers.  Section; 

NEW  BALLOT:    See  Ballot  and  Voting. 

NEW  LODGES:    See  Charters. 

NEWSPAPERS: 

No  newspaper  is  the  official  organ,  I.  O.  O.  F 1618 

No  one  authorized  to  designate  an  official  organ 1619 

Publication  of  reports  to  Grand  Lodge 1620 

Not  to  be  published  or  imparted  for  publication  till 1620 

Publications  of  suspensions  and  expulsions  discountenanced 1621 

NEW  TRIAL: 

Lodge  may  grant  new  trials 1622 

Lodge  may  grant  new  investigations  in  case  of  benefit  investigations  1622 

When  judgment  reversed  on  appeal 2843 

As  to  charges.     See  Trials. 

As  to  benefit  investigations.     See  Benefits. 

As  to  appeals.    See  Appeals. 

NOBLE  GRAND:    See  Officers. 

NOMINATIONS  AND  NOMINEES:    See  Officers. 

NON-ATTENDANCE:    See  Absence. 

NON-BENEFICIAL  MEMBERS:    See  Membership. 

NONSUIT:     See  Trials. 

NOTE :    See  Promissory  Note. 

NOTICE: 

Of  expulsions 1128 

Of  rejections .2320,  2321 

Of  suspensions 2486 

Of  reinstatements  '. 1559 

Of  resignations 1591 

Notice  to  watch  with  the  sick,  by  whom  may  be  given 1641 

Notices  of  Financial  Secretary,  not  necessary  to  have  seal  to  be  legal  2409 

Insufficient  notice  of  funeral 1201 

Notice  to  Grand  Secretary  of  rejections,  expulsions  and  suspen- 
sions  1128,  2482,  2320 

Grand  Secretary  to  issue  to  Lodges,  Kepresentatives  and  officers 

notices  and  circulars 1752 

Notice  to  Grand  Secretary  of  change  of  Lodge  night 2447 

Notices  of  arrearages  need  not  be  under  seal 2408 

Printed  notices  of  arrearages.    See  Supplies. 


INDEX.  889 

'iJOTlCE -Continued.  Section. 

Printed  notices  of  suspension.     See  Supplies. 
As  tQ  Black  Book.     See  Black  Book. 
As  to  trials  and  Trial  Committees.     See  Trials. 
As  to  benefit  investigations  and  Benefit  Investigating  Committees. 

See  Benefits. 
As  to  Rebekah  Lodges.     See  Rebekah  Branch. 

NOTICE  OP  APPEAL:    See  Appeals. 

NUMBER  OF  LODGE: 

Charters,  how  numbered 1623 

Precedence  in  number 1624 

NURSE  AND  WATCHERS: 

No  discrimination  between  brothers 1624a 

Those  at  and  those  absent  from  location  of  Lodge  have  equal  rights. 1624a 

When  Lodge  must  pay  for  nurse  hire 1625 

Accident  while  under  influence  of  liquor , 1626 

When  brother  under  care  of  another  Lodge 1627 

Nursing  is  attentive  benefits 1628 

All  members,  whether  entitled  to  sick  benefits  or  not,  entitled  to 

nurse,  when 1628 

Attentive  and  pecuniary  benefits 1629 

What  are  attentive  benefits 1629 

Who  entitled  to  attentive  benefits 1629 

Where  By-Laws  authorize  Visiting  Committee  to  hire  nurse 1630 

Where  By-Laws  authorize  Noble  Grand  to  employ  nurse 1631 

When  nurse  hiring  at  discretion  of  N.  G.  or  Visiting  Committee —  1632 

Reimbursement  for  nurse  hire 1633,  1634 

Constitution  and  By-Laws  control 1635 

Employment  of  nurses,  question  of  subordinates 1636 

Sick  entitled  to  watchers  till  cease  membership 1637 

Before  a  member  six  months  entitled  to  watchers , 1638 

Duty  of  brother  to  watch  without  pay 1639 

Where  Lodge  provide  for  night  watchers  for  sick  members.  .Note  to  1639 

Sacred  duty  to  watch 1640 

Duty  of  brothers  when  out  of  their  own  jarisdiotiou 2422 

Notice  to  watch  with  the  sick..   1641 

Sojourning  sick  brother  and  watchers 1642 

Brother  must  not  be  excused,  when 1643 

Sickness  caused  by  unnecessary  exposure 1644 

When  sick  cared  for  by  Lodge  members  acting  as  watchers 1645 

Notified  to  watch  with  sick  brother  and  excuse 1646 

A  sick  Rebekah  and  watchers 1647 

Where  brother  is  guilty  of  immoral  conduct 1648 

When  payment  of  nurse  hire  discretionary 1649 

Wife  not  to  be  paid  for  nursing  husband 1650 

Lodge  may  use  its  funds  for  watchers  for  its  own  or  transient 

members 1263 


890  INDEX. 

NURSE  AND  WATCHERS— Co«<in«ed.  Section. 

Failing  to  serve  as  watcher  with  sick  brother,  etc.,  auoffeuse.  ..1713  (2G) 
As  to  Belief  Committee  and  Relief.  See  Relief  Committee  and  Relief. 

OATH: 

As  to  witnesses.    See  Trials. 

As  to  witnesses  in  benefit  iuvestigationss.     See  Benefits. 

Test  O.  B.  N.  no  part  of  visitor's  examination 2887 

As  to  Rebekah  Lodges.     See  Rebekah  Branch. 

OBITUARY  TABLET: 

To  be  in  each  journal 1651 

Upon  to  be  recorded  death  of  each  member  of  Grand  Lodge  1651 

Excepting  Past  Grand  Masters  and  elective  Grand  Officers. . , 1651 

Resolutions  as  to  Past  Grand  Master  and  elective  Grand  Officers. . .  1651 

OBJECTIONS: 

To  candidate  for  membership  need  not  be  stated 1492 

Objections  at  installation.     See  Installation. 
Objections  in  matter  of  charges.     See  Trials. 
Objections  in  benefit  investigations.     See  Benefits. 
Exceptions  in  trials.     See  Trials. 
Exceptions  in  benefit  investigations.     See  Benefits. 

OBLIGATIONS: 

As  to  witnesses  on  trial  of  charges.     See  Trials. 
As  to  witnesses  in  benefit  investigations.     See  Benefits. 
As  to  work  of  the  Order.     See  Work  of  the  Order. 
As  to  Rebekah  Lodges.     See  Rebekah  Branch. 

OBSCENE  LANGUAGE:    See  Offenses. 

OCCUPATION: 

Right  of  a  brother  to  choose 1652 

Must  be  stated  in  proposition  for  membership 1653 

As  to  occupation  of  applicant  for  membership.    See  Membership. 
As  to  occupation  of  applicant  for  Degrees.    See  Degrees. 
As  to  certain  prohibited  occupations  or  businesses.     See  Oflfenses; 
Membership. 

ODD  FELLOWS' BAND:    See  Emblems. 

Unlawful  to  use  such  name 1 1 18 

ODD  FELLOWS'  HALL: 

Used  also  for  other  purposes  may  be  dedicated 1654 

Dispensation  not  necessary  to  dedicate 1653 

May  use  funds  for  the  building  of 1218 


INDEX.  891 

ODD  FELLOWS' HALL   ASSOCIATION:  Section. 

Lodge  may  invest  funds  in  stock  of 1216 

As  to  lotteries.     See  Lottery. 

ODD  FELLOWS'  LIBRARIES:    See  Libraries. 

ODD  FELLOWS'  HOME: 

Establishment  by  Grand  Lodge 1656 

Board  of  five  Trustees  to  regulate  its  affairs 1657 

And  to  make  rules  for  the  Home,  subject  to  approval  of  Grand  Lodge  1G57 

No  Trustee  to  receive  compensation 1657 

No  authority  to  create  any  debt,  contract  a  liability  for  or  on  behalf 

of  the  Grand  Lodge 1657 

Grand  Lodge  not  liable  to  said  Board  of  Trustees  or  any  other  per- 
son or  any  Trustee  for  services,  outlays  or  expenditures 1657 

Terms  of  Trustees  and  election  thereof 1658,  1659,  1660 

Duties  of  Trustees 1658 

Duty  to  report  annually 1658,  1665 

Odd  Fellows'  Home  Fund 1659 

Grand  Secretary  is  Secretary  of  Board  of  Trustees 1659 

Grand  Treasurer  is  Treasurer  of  Board  of  Trustees 1659 

Control  of  property  and  funds 1659 

Since  the  adoption  of  the  foregoing,  Grand  Lodge  has  amended  its 

Constitution Note  to  1659 

Revenue  of  Grand  Lodge  raised  to  support  and  maintain  such  an 

institution , Note  to  1659 

Deed  of  endowment 1660 

Trustees  are  elective  officers  of  Grand  Lodge 1661 

Five  Trustees  and  election  thereof 1661 

Claims  against  the  Odd  Fellows'  Home  Fund 1662 

Examined  and  audited  by  its  Trustees 1662 

Warrants  drawn  by  President  or  Board  and   countersigned    by 

Grand  Secretary 1662 

Taxation  for  its  maintenance 1663 

State  Grand  Lodge  may  establish  and  maintain  Homes  for  aged  and 

indigent  Odd  Fellows Note  to  1663 

Also  for  widows  and  orphans  of  Odd  Fellows Note  to  1663 

And  may  make  assessments  on  Lodge  to  provide  and  maintain  such 

Homes Note  to  1663 

Bight  and  authority  of  the  Grand  Master 1664 

May  inquire  and  examine  into  ltd  books,   accounts,  affairs  and 

matters 1664 

May  require  from  Trustees  or  Superintendent  written  information  1664 
He  may  submit  reports  and  recommendations  to  Grand  Lodge  or 

Board  of  Trustees 1664 

Trustees  must  submit  annual  reports  to  Grand  Lodge 1665 

Also  fall  and  detailed  statement  of  receipts  and  expenditures 1665 

Inmates  not  entitled  to  sick  or  funeral  benefits 1666 

When  funeral  expenses  payable  to  Odd  Fellows'  Home  Fund 1666 


892  INDEX. 

ODD  FELLOWS'  UOMB— Continued.  Section. 

A  brother  must  consent  to  go  to  Home .  1667 

Sending  brothers  to  this  Home,  not  compulsory  to  go 1668 

To  be  admitted  must  be  free  from  all  charges  on  the  Lodge  books. .   1669 

Inmate  not  required  to  pay  dues  and  assessments 1670 

.  Inmate  cannot  be  suspended  for  non-payment  of  dues 1670 

But  may  be  suspended  for  offenses • 1670 

Brother's  dues  should  all  be  paid  before  entitled  to  admission  to 

Home 1671 

When  he  leaves  the  Home  dues  begin  again 1671 

Inmate  entitled  to  password 1671 

Cannot  lose  his  standing  while  an  inmate 1671 

Form  of  annual  report  of  Trustees  to  Grand  Lodge  (Form  No.  4) . . ,   1672 

Form  of  annual  report  of  Grand  Lodge  to  S.  G.  L.  (Form  No.  3) 1673 

Rules  and  regulations  for  its  government 1674 

Preamble 1674 

Ofl&cers  and  committees  (Rule  1),  page  407. 

Superintendent  and  Matron  (Rule  2),  page  407. 

Must  reside  at  Home  and  have  general  charge  of  property,  etc. 

(Rule  2),  page  407. 
Duties  of  President  and  Vice-President  (Rule  3),  page  408. 
Duties  of  Secretary  (Rule  4),  page  408. 
Duties  of  Treasurer  (Rule  5),  page  408. 
Funds  to  be  paid  to  the  Grand  Secretary  (Rule  6),  page  408. 
Grand  Secretary  to  pay  over  to  Grand  Treasurer  (Rule  6),  page  408. 
Warrants  by  President  attested  by  Grand  Sect'y  (Rule  6),  page  408. 
Absence  or  inability  of  President,  Vice-President  signs  warrants 

(Rule  6),  page  408. 
Warrants  for  fixed  salaries  (Rule  6),  page  408. 
Bills  or  claims  must  be  allowed  by  Board  of  Trustees  (Rule  6), 

page  408. 
To  meet  appropriations  authorized  by  Board  (Rule  6),  page  408. 
Annual  report  to  Grand  Lodge  (Rule  6),  page  408. 
With  itemized  statement  of  account  and  vouchers  (Rule  6),  page  408. 
And  general  report  of  condition,  management  and  property  (Rule  6), 

page  408. 
Regular  monthly  meetings  of  Board  (Rule  7),  page  409. 
Special  meetings  ordered  by  President  or  two  Trustees  (Rule  7), 

page  409. 
Three  members  constitute  a  quorum  (Rule  7),  page  409. 
Concurrence  of  three  required  for  approval  or  adoption  (Rule  7), 

page  409. 
Not  to  be  used  as  a  hospital  for  certain  purposes  (Rule  8),  page  409. 
Its  objects  and  purposes  (Rule  8),  page  409. 
Who  to  be  admitted  to  the  Home  (Rule  8),  page  409. 
Funeral  expense  (Rule  8),  page  409. 

Qualifications  of  applicants  for  admission  (Rule  8),  page  409. 
Applicant  for  admission  must  present  a  certain  certificate  (Rule  8), 

page  409. 


INDEX.  893 

ODD  FELLOWS'  B.OMB— Continued.  Section. 

Certificate  from  Noble  Grand  and  Recording  Secretary  (Rule  8), 
page  409. 

Certiticate  from  Grand  Secretary  (Rule  8),  page  409. 

Certificates  must  be  approved  by  Board  of  Trustees  (Rule  8), 
page  409. 

When  inmate  may  be  dismissed  from  the  Home  (Rule  8),  page  409. 

When  wives,  widows  and  unmarried  sisters  of  the  Degree  of  Re- 
bekah  may  be  admitted  (Rule  8),  page  409. 

Certificates  required  in  such  cases  (Rule  8),  page  409. 

When  orphans  or  half  orphans  may  be  admitted  (Rule  8),  page  409. 

Proofs  required  in  such  cases  (Rule  8),  page  409. 

Advisory  Board  of  Rebekahs  (Rule  8),  page  409. 

When  Odd  Fellows  of  other  jurisdictions  and  their  wives  and 
widows  may  be  admitted  (Rule  8),  page  409. 

When  non-indigent  Odd  Fellows  may  be  admitted  (Rule  9),  page  412. 

May  be  admitted  for  a  term  or  life  (Rule  9),  page  412. 

Price  of  life  membership  (Rule  9),  page  412. 

Board  may  establish  rules  of  discipline  (Rule  10),  page  412. 

No  wines  and  intoxicating  liquors  to  be  kept  or  furnished  as  a  bev- 
erage (Rule  11),  page  412. 

None  shall  be  permitted  to  be  used  thereat  or  thereon  (Rule  11), 
page  412. 

Violation  of  rule  as  to  liquors,  ground  of  dismissal  from  Home 
(Rule  11),  page  412. 

None  in  habit  of  becoming  intoxicated  shall  be  permitted  to  re- 
main at  the  Home  (Rule  11),  page  412. 

Powers  and  duties  of  Superintendent  (Rule  12),  page  412. 

Superintendent  must  make  certain  reports  (Rule  12),  page  412. 

Power  to  suspend  or  dismiss  inmate  (Rule  12),  page  412. 

Duty  in  such  case  to  report  (Rule  12),  page  412. 

Power  of  Superintendent  in  case  of  contagious  diseases  (Rule  12), 
page  412. 

Power  of  Superintendent  in  case  of  insanity  or  crime  (Rule  12), 
page  412. 

Duty  of  Superintendent  as  to  death  and  burial  of  inmate  (Rule  12), 
page  412. 

Duties  of  Matron  (Rule  13),  page  414. 

Powers  and  duties  of  physician  of  Home 1675 

Physician  to  make  monthly  reports 1675 

Certificate  or  application  for  admission  to  Home  prescribed 1676 

Form  of  such  certificate  (Form  No.  26) 1676 

Medical  certificate  as  to  applicant  for  admission  prescribed 1677 

jPorm  of  such  medical  certificate  (Form  No.  27) 1677 

Certificate  of  life  membership  (Form  No.  29) . . .     1678 

Bales  of  discipline  of  Home 1679 

As  to  wines  and  intoxicating  liquors  (Rule  1),  page  415. 

As  to  habit  of  intoxication  (Rule  1),  page  415. 


894  INDEX. 

ODD  FELLOWS'  HOM^— Continued.  Section. 

Eeprimand  or  dismissal  from  Home  for  violating  rule  as  to  liquors 

and  intoxication  (Rule  2),  page  415. 
Visitor  giving  or  furnishing  liquors  (Rule  3),  page  416. 
Information  thereof  to  be  given  to  the  Superintendent  (Rule  3),  page 

416. 
No  cooking  except  in  kitchen  (Rule  4),  page  416. 
Residents  to  keep  rooms,  etc.,  clean  (Rule  5),  page  416. 
Duty  of  certified  residents  (Rule  5),  page  416. 
Hours  for  meals  (Riile  6),  page  416. 
Those  able  must  go  to  dining-room  (Rule  6),  page  416. 
Dining-room  (Rule  7),  page  416. 
Lights;    loud  or  boisterous  talking,  laughing  or  other  disturbing 

noises  (Rule  8),  page  416. 
Absence  from  Home  or  meals  of  residents,  and  notice  (Rule  9),  page 

417. 
Certified  resident  must  not  leave  Home  to  be  absent  any  meal  with- 
out consent  (Rule  9),  page  417. 
One  who  returns  under  influence  of  liquor  (Rule  9),  page  417. 
When  certified  resident  must  have  leave  to  be  absent  from  Home 

(Rule  9)  page  417. 
When  life  member  may  leave  and  return  (Rule  9),  page  417. 
Duty  of  residents  as  to  baths  (Rule  10),  page  417. 
Duty  as  to  conduct  (Rule  10),  page  417.  ' 

Physician,  medicine  and  nurses  (Rule  11),  page  417. 
Proper  conduct  required  of  residents  and  employees  (Rule  12),  page 

417. 
Violation  of  rules  and  insubordination  (Rule  13),  page  418. 
Penalty  for  such  violation  (Rule  13,  page  418. 
Power  of  Superintendent  in  such  cases  (Rule  13),  page  418. 
Rebekah  Lodge  to  aid  in  establishing  and  maintaining  such  Homes.  2097 
As  to  Orphans'  Home.     See  Orphans'  Home. 

ODE  BOOKS.     See  Supplies. 
ODE  CARDS.     See  Supplies. 

OFFENSES :  page. 

1 .  What  are  not  offenses 894 

2.  What  are  offenses 895 

1.    What  are  not  Offenses. 

To  collect  debts  or  enforce  private  contracts,  not  an  offense 1680 

Lodge  should  not  be  used  for  such  purposes 1680 

Where  there  is  no  actual  fraud 1680 

Failure  to  keep  promise  to  pay  pecuniary  obligations 1681 

Lodge  should  not  be  used  to  enforce  pecuniary  obligations    1681 

Unless  there  are  false  pretences  or  personal  dishonesty 1681 


INDEX.  895 

OFFENSES— Conttnwd.  Sectiou. 

The  mere  owing  of  a  debt  no  oflfense 1682 

Where  no  fraudulent,  immoral  or  wrongful  conduct 1682 

Pecuniary  obligations  without  false  pretences  or  fraudulent  acts. . .  1683 

P*rinted  business  matters 1684 

No  Odd  Fellow  loses  his  right  of  protection  by  the  courts  and  the 

laws  of  the  land 1684 

Paying  a  debt  in  legal  tender  notes 1685 

Exercise  of  a  legal  right 1686 

Sick    benefits,  and  dishonest  motive  and  fraudulent  intent  and 

wrongful  act 1687 

When  claim  for  benefits  is  not  made  in  bad  faith 1688 

No  law  compelling  a  brother  to  divulge  the  name  of  an  offender. . .  1689 

^.    What  are  Offenses. 

Immoral,  dishonest,  fraudulent  or  criminal  act 1690 

Violation  of  the  principles  of  the  Order 1690 

OflFeuding  against  the  Constitution,  By-Laws  or  Eules  of  Order  of 

Lodge 1690 

Fine,  reprimand,  suspension  or  expulsion  the  penalties 1690 

Gaining  admission  by  false  representations 1691 

Brother  unworthy  at  time  of  initiation 1692 

Oflfense  in  Encampment 1693 

Crime  against  laws  of  the  land 1694 

Gaining  admission  by  wrong  name 1695 

Embezzlement  of  Lodge  funds  by  Financial  Secretary . .   1696 

Drunkenness  is  a  gross  offense 1697 

Habitual  drunkenness 1698 

A  single  instance  of  drunkenness  an  oflfense 1698 

Penalty  for  drunkenness 1699 

Murder 1700 

Thou  shall  not  commit  murder  is  the  command  of  Odd  Fellowship.  1700 

Perjury 1701 

Perjury  in  verification  of  answer  in  civil  suit ....   1701 

Improper  conduct  in  the  Lodge 1702 

Borrowing  Lodge  funds  by  misrepresentations 1703 

Holding  a  Visiting  Card  and  borrowing  from  Lodge 1703 

Urging  litigation  against  a  brother 1704 

Preventing  a  compromise 1704 

Suspended  member  refusing  to  retire  from  Lodge-room 1705 

Owing  money  to  Lodge,  and  statute  of  limitations 1706 

Bankruptcy  or  insolvency,  etc 1706 

Expelled  member  initiated  under  a  different  name 1707 

False  statements  by  Noble  Grand 1708 

Commencing  to  attend  bar  or  conduct  a  saloon  after  September  18, 

1896 1709,  1710 

Engaged  in  liquor  business  on  September  18,  1895,  and  after  that 

date  abandons  it,  and  afterwards  engages  in  it  1710 


896  INDEX. 

OFF'E'NS'EIS— Continued.  Section. 

Conversion  of  Lodge  funds 1711 

After  committing  a  wrong,  a  tender  of  the  money  does  not  condone 

the  offense 1711 

Nor  staj'  the  prosecution 1711 

Keeping  or  retaining  Lodge  funds  in  violation  of  duty  or  trust 1711 

Obtaining  Lodge  funds  from  Lodges  by  false  pretenses 1711 

Lajnng  immoral  or  criminal  hands  on  Lodge  funds  1711 

Accidentally  or  improperly  coming  in  possession  of  password  and 

using  it 1712 

Certain  acts  are  offenses 1713 

Maliciously,  etc.,  procuring  a  third  person  to  attach  a  brother.  1713  (1) 

Vulgar,  indecent  and  insulting  language   »    1713  (2) 

Indecent  conduct  toward  wife  of  a  brother 1713  (3) 

Solicitation  of  adultery,  wife  of  a  brother 1713  (4) 

Offensive,  insulting  and  obscene  language 1713  (5) 

Defamatory  language  of  or  concerning  a  brother 1713  (5) 

Obtaining  funeral  benefits  by  causing  himself  to  be  represented 

as  dead  when  alive 1713  (6) 

Assault  and  battery  on  a  brother 1713(7) 

Assault  with  a  deadly  weapon  on  a  public  street 1713  (8) 

Brutally  beating  and  bruising  one's  son 1713  (9) 

Kicking  one's  son  so  as  to  endanger  his  life 1713  (9) 

Attempting  by  threats,   etc.,   to  prevent  the  prosecution  of 

charges 1713  (10) 

Appropriating  admission  fee 1713(11) 

Abuse  of  wife  and  children 1713  (12) 

Acting  as  second  in  a  duel 1713  (13) 

Calling  a  brother  a  thief  and  liar  in  public 1713  (14) 

Calling  a  brother  a  liar  in  open  Lodge 1713  (15) 

Causing  the  wife  of  brother  to  leave  her  husband,  etc 1713  (16) 

Calling  a  brother  profane  and  vulgar  names 1713  (17) 

Defaming  the  character  of  a  brother's  wife 1713  (18) 

Desertion  and  abuse  of  family 1713  (19) 

Disorderly  conduct  on  the  streets  and  fighting  and  profane 

language 1713  (20) 

Defrauding  the  widow  of  a  brother 1713  (21) 

Embezzlement  of  money  of  Cemetery  Association  by  Superin- 
tendent    1713(22) 

Feigning  sick  and  attempting  thereby  to  obtain  sick  benefits. .   1713  (23) 

Fraud  and  fraudulently  obtaining  goods  by  false  pretences 1713  (24) 

Teller  misreading  ballots  to  secure  election  of  brother 1713  (25) 

Failing  to  serve  as  Watcher  with  sick  brother,  etc 1713  (26) 

Indecent  behavior 1713  (27) 

Indecent  and  vulgar  language  under  intoxication,  etc 1713  (27) 

Insulting  language  towards  brothers  of  the  Order 1713  (28) 

ContemptuoQS  language  in  open  Lodge 1713  (28) 

Insolvent  with  fraudulent  intent  purchasing  goods,  etc 1713  (29) 


INDEX.  897 

OFFENSES— Continued.  Section. 

Injuring  a  brother  in  business  and  deceiving  him , 1713  (30) 

Language  in  open  Lodge  attacking  character  of  brother 1713  (31) 

Publication  of  a  libel  on  another 1713  (32) 

Seduction 1713  (33) 

Self-confessed  libertine 1713  (34) 

Slander  of  brother  by  wantonly  charging  dishonesty 1713  (35) 

Slander  in  charging  a  brother  with  perjury 1713  (36) 

Slander  of  a  brother 1713  (37) 

Slandering  and  falsehoods  that  he  had  informed  who  black  balled 

a  candidate 1713  (38) 

Vilifying  a  brother  and  speaking  disrespectfully  of  one's  Lodge  1713  (39) 

Calling  a  brother  a  swindler  in  presence  of  others 1713  (40) 

Eevealing  the  transactions  of  a  Lodge 1713  (41) 

Neglecting  to  sit  up  with  the  corpse  of  a  brother,  etc 1713  (42) 

Willful,  deliberate  falsehoods  to  deceive  a  Lodge 1713  (43) 

Writing  or  copying  charge  in  Degree  of  Bebekah 1713  (44) 

Violating  penal  laws  of  the  land 1713  (45) 

Threatening  the  life  of  complainant 1713  (46) 

Keeping  opium  place  m  violation  of  City  Ordinance 1713  (47) 

As  to  charge  books  or  ritual.     See  Charge  Books. 

As  to  lotteries,  gift  enterprises  and  raffles.     See  Lottery. 

As  to  limitations.     See  Trials. 

As  to  charges  and  trials.    See  Trials. 

As  to  Rebekah  Lodges.     See  Rebekah  Branch. 

OFFENSES  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGES:    See  Subor- 
dinate Lodge;  Charters;  Reports  and  Returns. 

OFFICERS  OF  DEGREE  LODGE:    See  Degree  Lodge. 

OFFICERS  OF  GRAND  LODGE:  page. 

1.  Qualitications,    nominations,    election,    appointment,    re- 

moval,  vacancies,  general  provisions  and  decisions 897 

2.  Grand  Master 899 

3.  Grand  Secretary 900 

4.  Grand  Representative 901 

r».    Other  elective  Grand  OflScers 902 

6.     District  Deputy  Grand  Master 902 

1.  Qualifications,  Nominations,  Election,  Appoint- 
ment, Removal,  Vacancies,  General  Provisions 
and  Decisions. 

The  elective  officers 1714 

Elective  officers,  right  to  vote 208 

Royal  Purple  Degree  cannot  be  made  a  qualiticatiou  for  Grand 

Master Note  to  1714 

Appointed  officers 1715 

67 


898  INDEX. 

OFFICERS  OF  GRAND  "LODQB-Continued.  Section. 

Grand  Marshal  and  installation 1791 

Qualifications  of  elective  Grand  Office 1716 

Cannot  require  one  year  membership  in  Grand  Lodge  as  a  qualifi- 
cation   Note  to  1716 

Certain  elective  officers  must  have  secret  work 1717 

Consent  of  nominee  must  be  obtained 1718 

Promise  from  nominee  for  Grand  Kepresentative  required 1719 

Time  and  manner  of  election  and  installation 1720 

Past  Grands  may  nominate  and  vote 1720 

Any  qualified  Past  Grand  may  be  elected 1720 

Election  by  ballot 1720 

Election  by  viva  voce 1720 

Tellei-s  and  duties 1720 

Previous  service  in  office 1721 

Appointed  officers,  how  appointed  and  approved 1722 

Grand  Officers  pro  tern 1723 

Grand  Master  may  appoint  a  Past  Grand  not  a  Representative  to 

an  appointed  office 1724 

Grand  Master  may  suspend  a  District  Deputy  Grand  Master 1725 

Grand  Master  fills  vacancies  in  office  of  D.  D.  G.  M 1725 

Vacancies  in  elective  offices,  except  Grand  Master,  filled  by  Grand 

Lodge  when  in  session 1725 

If  Grand  Lodge  not  in  session,  then  by  Standing  Committee  for 

balance  of  term 1725 

Except  Standing  Committee   appoints  Grand  Representative '  till 

succeeding  Grand  Lodge  session 1725 

Withdrawal  Card  does  not  vacate  office,  when 1726 

Grand  Officer  may  take  Withdrawal  Card,  and  within  a   month 

deposit  in  and  join  a  Subordinate  Lodge Note  to  1726 

In  such  case  it  does  not  vacate  his  office Note  to  1726 

During  the  time  from  taking  the  card  and  depositing  it  in  another 

Lodge  his  functions  are  suspended Note  to  1726 

They  are  revived  on  deposit  of  Withdrawal  Card,  as  aforesaid .  Note  to  1726 

Suspension  for  cause  vacates  office 1727 

Such  vacancy  should  be  filled  as  provided  in  Constitution  of  Grand 

Lodge 1727 

Not  restored  to  office  on  end  of  suspension,  unless 1727 

Trial  and  removal  for  misconduct  or  neglect 1728 

Who  to  occupy  the  chair  during  time  of  trial  of  Grand  Master 1729 

Duties  of  appointed  officers 1730 

When  Grand  Master  may  remove  District  Deputy  Grand  Master. . .  1391 

Candidates  electioneering 1731 

Subordinate  Lodge  cannot  use  funds  to  entertain,  etc 1271 

As  to  funds.    See  Funds. 

As  to  ballot  and  voting.    See  Ballot  and  Voting. 

As  to  cards.     See  Cards  and  Certificates. 

As  to  introducing  visitors.    See  Visitors  and  Visiting. 


INDEX.  899 

OFFICERS  OF  GRAND  LiO'DGB—Coniinued.  Section. 

2.    Grand  Master. 

Dnties  of 1732 

To  preside  at  Grand  Lodge  sessions  and  preserve  order 1732 

To  enforce  Constitution  and  By-Laws  of  S.  Gr.  L.  and  Grand  Lodge.  1732 

Decisions  subject  to  appeal \   1732 

Duty  to  put  question  on  appeal 1732 

Appoints  all  Grand  Officers  pro  tern 1732 

Appoints  all  committees  not  otherwise  provided  for 1732 

Appoints  Committee  on  Appeals 22 

Has  a  casting  vote,  except  elections 1732 

Orders  on  Grand  Treasurer 1732 

Powers  and  duties 1733 

Confers  Past  Official  Degrees 1733 

At  special  meeting  of  Subordinate,  may  issue  certain  dispensations.  1733 

Decides  all  appeals  from  District  Deputy  Grand  Master 1733,  85 

May  act  upon  complaints  against  Lodges  or  deputies 1733 

Gives  instruction  in  work  of  the  Order 1733 

Received  with  Honors  of  the  Order 1733 

May  suspend  District  Deputy  Grand  Master 1734 

Cannot  loan  Grand  Lodge  funds 1735 

His  relation  to  the  Grand  Lodge 1736 

He  is  accountable  to  the  Grand  Lodge 1736 

And  from  and  through  it  to  the  bovereign  Grand  Lodge 1736 

No  right  to  refuse  to  entertain  an  appeal   from  his  decision  to 

Grand  Lodge 1736 

Publishing  his  decisions 1737 

His  decisions  and  annual  report 1738 

When  he  should  refer  inquirers  on  questions  of  law  to  Digest 1738 

He  cannot  make  laws 1739 

Nor  rules  of  procedure 1739 

Possesses  only  the  power  conferred  upon  him  by  law 1739 

Must  see  that  the  law  is  observed 1739 

He  is  responsible  for  his  acts 1739 

Powers  and  duties  as  to  Odd  Fellows'  Home 1664 

Annual  report  should  embrace  an  account  of  number  and  location 

of  Lodges  visited 1740 

Annual  report  shall  not  include  statistical  matter 1741 

Annual  report  embody  so  much  of  District  Deputy  Grand  Masters' 

reports  as  are  important 1742 

When  should  wear  regalia  and  jewels  of  his  office 1743 

Traveling  expenses  of 1744 

Relation  of  Grand  Master  to  Subordinates 1746 

Grand  Master  should  not  take  the  chair  of  the  Noble  Grand 1745 

When  Noble  Grand  violates  law  and  his  obligations 1745 

Duty  of  Grand  Master  in  such  case 1745 

No  jurisdiction  in  matters  of  charges 57 

No  appellate  power  in  such  matters 57 


900  INDEX. 

OFFICERS  OF  GRAND  IjODQB-Continued.  Section. 

Cannot  review  or  amend  Grand  Lodge  proceedings 1746 

When  to  require  subordinates  to  comply  with  S.  G.  Lodge  decision.  1747 

He  cannot  dispose  of  property  of  extinct  Lodge  unless 1748 

Power  to  dispose  of  it  appertains  to  Grand  Lodge 1748 

Authority  to  give  instructions  in  secret  work 1749 

And  to  enforce  uniformity 1749 

Right  to  suspend  a  Subordinate  Lodge  unless 1750 

May  restore  Lodge  suspended  by  him  unless 1750 

Requested  to  visit  those  Lodges  notvisited  byimmediate  predecessors  1751 

Accommodations  for,  set  apart  in  rooms  of  Grand  Secretary 1765 

Portraits  of  Grand  Masters 2072 

As  to  assistance  to  Lodges.     See  Assistance  to  Lodges.         " 

As  to  dispensations.    See  Dispensations. 

As  to  installation.     See  Installation. 

As  to  appeals.     See  Appeals. 

As  to  stay  of  proceedings.     See  Stay  of  Proceedings. 

As  to  officially  visiting  Eebekah  Assembly.    See  Eebekah  Branch. 

As  to  liquors.     See  Liquors. 

As  to  cards  and  certificates.     See  Cards  and  Certificates. 

As  to  charters.     See  Charters, 

As  to  visitation  and  districts.     See  Districts. 

As  to  introducing  visitors.    See  Visitors  and  Visiting. 

,3.    Grand  Secretary. 

Duties  of 1752 

Shall  make  a  just  and  true  record  of  Grand  Lodge  proceedings 1752 

Send  copy  to  each  Lodge 1752 

Keep  the  accounts  between  Grand  Lodge  and  Subordinates 1752 

Receive  all  money  and  pay  them  to  Treasurer  1752 

Issue  notices  and  circulars 1752 

Provide  stationery  for  Grand  Lodge 1752 

Superintend  printing 1762 

Perform  other  duties 1752 

His  salary 1752 

•Ciive  bond  to  Trustees  1752 

As  to  bonds.     See  Bonds. 

Empowered  to  engage  an  assistant 1753 

As  to  special  sessions  of  Grand  Lodge.     See  Special  Sessions. 

His  expenses  of  special  session  to  confer  Grand  Lodge  Degree 1754 

Grand  Master  to  draw  warrant  to  pay  his  necessary  expenses 1754 

Duty  as  to  Constitutional  amendments 1755 

To  send  two  copies  on  printed  slips,  etc.,  to  each  Subordinate  and 

Eebekah  Lodge 1755 

To  print  the  Constitution  of  Subordinates  and  sell  them  to  Lodges.  1756 
To  print  Rebekah  Lodge  Constitution  and  sell  them  to  Rebekah 

Lodges 1757 


INDEX.  901 

OFFICERS  OF  GRAND  'LODG'E—ConUmied.  Section. 

To  furnish  Journals  and  Digest  to  Committees 1758 

To  devise  and  print  blanks  for  Financial  Secretary's  reports  and 

send  to  Lodges 1759 

To  furnish  blank  bonds  for  Lodges 1760 

To  print  and  furnish  to  Lodge  certain  forms 1761 

That  is  charges,  summons,  subpoenas,  reports  of  Trial  Committees  1761 
Notice  of  filing  reports,  Bills  of  Exceptions  and  Notices  of  Appeals.  1761 
To  furnish  copy  of  certain  Grand  Lodge  Proceedings  to  Lodges.  . .  1762 
To  furnish  blank  certificates  of  representatives  and  Past  Grands  to 

Lodges 1763 

May  require  certain  information  from  Lodges 1764 

Rooms  of  Grand  Secretary 1765,  632 

Proper  accommodations  therein  for  Grand  Master 1765 

To  furnish  certificate  of  election  of  Grand  Representative  to  Sove- 
reign Grand  Lodge  Secretary 1766 

Duty  as  to  assistance  to  Lodges 198 

As  to  appeals.     See  Appeals. 

Duty  of  Grand  Secretary  as  to  appeals 23,  24,  26 

To  deliver  appeals  to  chairman  of  committee 23 

In  case  papers  defective  or  certain  errors 23 

To  transmit  certain  decisions 24 

To  deliver  appeals  to  chairman  of  committee,  etc 26 

To  present  to  Grand  Lodge  unfinished  business 630 

Duty  to  submit  By-Laws  to  Committee  on  Laws  of  Subordinates. . .     655 

To  keep  copies  of  By-Laws  of  Lodges  in  his  oflSce 664 

And  properly  arranged  for  use,  etc 664 

As  to  cards  and  certificates.     See  Cards  and  Certificates. 

To  furnish  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  with  journals 1404 

Where  to  keep  State  Grand  Lodge  journals 1406 

Duty  as  to  printed  blank  mileage  certificates 1598 

Secretary  of  Trustees  Odd  Fellows'  Home  and  duties 1659,  1674 

When  to  prefer  charges  against  District  Deputy  Grand  Master 1795 

Duty  to  send  certain  resolutions  to  each  Lodge  each  year 2459 

Lodge  accounts  of  money  paid  to  and  supplies  and  property  re- 
ceived from 2459 

Duty  as  to  blanks  and  envelopes  therefor 2460 

Duties  as  to  supplies  and  resolutions.    See  Supplies. 

4.    Grand  Representative. 

Certificate  of  election,  duty  of  the  Grand  Secretary ...   1766 

To  report  to  Grand  Lodge 1767 

Seat  declared  vacant,  when 1768 

To  report  to  Rebekah  Assembly 1769 

As  to  introducing  visitors.    See  Visitors  and  Visiting. 

As  to  Rebekah  Assembly  Degree.    See  Rebekah  Branch. 

As  to  officially  visiting  Rebekah  Assembly.    See  Rebekah  Branch. 


902  INDEX. 

OFFICERS  OF  GRAND  'LODQ'E— Continued.  Section. 

5.    Other  Elective  Grand  Oflacers. 

Duties  of  Deputy  Grand  Master 1770 

Duties  of  Grand  Warden 1771 

Duties  of  Grand  Treasurer 1772 

To  receive  all  moneys  of  Grand  Lodge 1772 

To  deposit  the  same  in  some  bank  designated  by  Finance  Committee  1772 

To  deposit  in  the  name  and  to  the  credit  of  Grand  Lodge   1772 

Pay  all  orders  drawn  on  him  by  G.  Master  under  seal  of  G.  Lodge..  1772 
Drafts  or  checks  on  bank   to  be  signed  by  Grand  Treasurer  and 

Grand  Secretary,  with  seal  of  Grand  Lodge 1772 

To  furnish  to  Grand  Master  each  month  an  account  of  all  moneys 

in  bank 1772 

Finance  Committee  may  change  bank 1772 

How  he  shall  keep  his  accounts 1772 

Have  his  accounts  closed  up  on  March  31st  annually 1772 

Shall  submit  his  accounts  to  Finance  Committee 1772 

Shall  produce  to  Finance  Committee  the  funds  or  evidence  of    de- 
posit in  bank 1772 

Shall  annually  report  to  the  Grand  Lodge 1772 

Shall  give  bond  with  sureties,  etc 1772 

Sureties  on  bond  shall  justify 1772 

As  to  bonds.     See  Bonds. 

Grand  Treasurer's  account,  books  and  bank  book  open  to  inspec- 
tion by  Grand  Master 1772 

Also  by  Finance  Committee  or  Trustees 1772 

Treasurer  of  Trustees  Odd  Fellows' Home  and  duties 1659,  1674 

As  to  Trustees.     See  Trustees. 

6.     District  Deputy  Grand  Master. 

Duties  of 1773 

To  install  officers  when — 1773 

To  enforce  the  Constitution,  By-Laws  and  resolutions  of  G.  Lodge.  1773 

Organ  of  Grand  Master 1773 

May  grant  certain  dispensations 1773 

As  to  dispensations.     See  Dispensations. 

To  confer  official  Degrees  on  Past  Grands 1773 

To  collect  returns  and  moneys  due  Grand  Lodge 1773 

To  forward  the  same  to  the  Grand  Secretary 1773 

To  decide  questions  of  law  that  may  be  submitted  to  him 1773 

He  must  report  immediately  his  decisions  to  the  Grand  Master 1773 

Must  report  annually  to  Grand  Master 1773 

Must  report  to  Grand  Master  violations  by  Lodges  of  Constitution 

and  By-Laws  of  Grand  Lodge  1773 

And  disobedience  to  his  lawful  commands 1773 

Past  Grand  eligible  to  office  of  District  Deputy  Grand  Master 1774 

Need  not  be  a  representative 1774 


INDEX.  903 

OFFICERS  OF  GRAND  LODGE— Continued.  Section. 

Nor  have  the  Grand  Lodge  Degree 1774 

Term  of 1775 

Committee  to  examine  and  instruct  nominees  in  secret  work 1776 

How  recommended 1777 

Report  of  Examining  Committee 1778 

When  D.  D.  G.  M.  should  be  appointed  for  new  district 1779 

Candidates  for  appointment  -secret  work  instruction 1780 

Represents  the  Grand  Master  in  his  District  1781 

Regalia  and  jewel  when  performing  functions  of  office Note  to  1781 

Authority  on  questions  of  law.  when 1782 

His  instructions  must  be  obeyed 1782 

Must  address  the  chairs 1783 

Duty  to  visit  Lodges  and  instruct  in  work  of  the  Order 1784,  1789 

To  report  such  meeting  to  Grand  Master 1784 

Grand  Master  to  embody  the  substance  of  sach  reports  in  his 

annual  report 1784 

Must  procure  certificate  for  S.  A.P.  W.  and  file  it  with  Grand  Secretary  1785 
Neglect  to  file  such  certificate  and  Grand  Master  may  remove  him 

and  appoint  another 1786 

Form  of  certificate  for  S.  A.  P.  W.     (Form  No.  25) 1787 

Suspension  from  office  for  neglect  of  duty 1788 

Duty  to  visit  Lodges 1789,  1784 

How  D.  D.  G.  M.  and  Lodges  should  communicate  with  each  other,  1789a 

Reports  of  District  Deputies 1790 

Reports  to  contain  what 1790 

Cannot  appoint  Grand  Marshal,  when 1791 

Cannot  delegate  his  power 1792 

Cannot  appoint  Past  Grand  to  install 1792 

Cannot  call  a  special  meeting  1793 

Cannot  request  a  special  meeting  to  be  called  for  installation  before 

first  regular  meeting  in  new  term 1793 

Must  take  receipt  for  charge  books,  journals  and  digest 1794 

And  forward  same  to  Grand  Secretary 1794 

Lodges  shall  take  receipt  from  D.  D.  G.  M.  for  returns  and  moneys.  1795 

Receipt  to  be  forwarded  to  Grand  Secretary 1795 

D.  D.  G.  M.  forward  money  and  returns  to  Grand  Secretary 1795 

Duty  of  Grand  Secretary  if  returns  and  money  not  received  by  him  1795 

Duty  of  Grand  Master  1795 

Duty  of  Grand  Secretary  to  prefer  charges  in  certain  cases 1795 

When  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  may  withhold  a  new  password  1796 

Lodges  in  his  district  must  obey  his  instructions 1797 

Duty  to  see  officers  proficient  in  the  work 1797a 

Not  to  install  unless  officers  proficient  in  the  work  1797 

Not  applicable  to  first  officers  of  new  Lodge  1797 

Vice  Oraod  must  be  proficient  in  secret  work 1798 

Officer  no  certificate  of  former  services . .   1799 

When  must  install  officers 1800 


904  INDEX. 

OFFICERS  OF  GRAND  'LOBG'Ej— Continued.  Section. 

When  he  knows  oflBcer  elect  guilty  of  crime 1800 

Cannot  take  chair  of  Noble  Grand  except 1801 

When  may  demand  certified  copies  of  Lodge  proceedings 1802,  1802a 

Has  no  judicial  power— 'trials 1883 

He  has  no  appellate  power  in  matter  of  charges 1883,      58 

No  jurisdiction  or  appellate  power  in  benefit  investigations 60 

When  Lodge  should  pay  the  traveling  expenses  of 1804 

Lodge  no  right  to  pay  his  expenses  of  going  to  San  Francisco  to  get 

password  and  to  perfect  himself  in  the  work 1804 

And  no  right  to  pay  his  expenses  for  stationery,  stamps  and  money.  1804 

May  hold  an  office  in  the  Lodge 1804 

Duty  to  prefer  charges  if  Junior  Past  Grand  lose  Kitual. . : 75S 

May  hold  office  of  Kecordiug  Secretary 1806 

No  right  to  instruct  Past  Grands  in  Degree  of  Eebekah 2174 

Commission  of  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  (Form  No.  22) 1807 

Form  of  dispensation  issued  by  D.  D.  G.  M.  (Form  No.  24) . .   180S 

As  to  installation.    See  Installations. 

As  to  appeals.     See  Appeals. 

As  to  Charge  Books  or  Ritual.     See  Charge  Book. 

As  to  Degree  Lodge.     See  Degree  Lodge. 

As  to  Degrees.     See  Degrees. 

As  to  German  Lodges.     See  German  Lodges. 

As  to  Eebekah  Lodges.     See  Rebekah  Branch. 

OFFICERS  OF  REBEKAH  LODGES  AND  ASSEM- 
BLY :    See  Rebekah  Branch . 

OFFICERS  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGE:  page. 

1.  Qualifications,    nominations,  elections,    appointments,   re- 

movals, vacancies,  general  provisions  and  decisions 904 

2.  Noble  Grand 907 

3.  Vice-Grand. . . 909 

4.  Recording  Secretary 909 

5.  Financial  Secretary 910 

6.  Treasurer 910 

7.  Other  officers 911 

1 .  Qualifications,  Nominations,  Elections,  Appoint- 
ments, Vacancies,  Removals,  General  Provis- 
ions and  Decisions. 

Elective  officers  and  terms 1809 

No  member  can  hold  two  of  said  offices  at  same  time 1809 

Appointed  officers 1810 

Qualifications  of  elective  officers 1811 

What  service  as  Vice-Grand  renders  eligible  to  Noble  Grand 1811 

What  service  in  office  renders  eligible  to  Vice-Grand 1811 


INDEX.  905 

OFFICERS  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGE-Con^inuerf.    Section. 

Wheu  dispensation  to  elect  Third  Degree  member 1811 

As  to  dispensations.    See  Dispensations. 

Election  before  first  regular  meeting  in  June  or  December  void. . .  .  1812 

Nomination  or  election  of  absent  brother 1813 

Election  of  a  brother,  Vice-Grand  when  absent  at  election 1814 

When  dispensation  may  issue  to  elect  Scarlet  Degree  member 1815 

Only  members  of  the  Lodge  can  be  elected  or  appointed 1816 

This  rule  applicable  to  officers  pro  tern 1816 

Institution  of  new  Lodge  all  charter  members  eligible 1817 

By-Laws  cannot  prescribe  additional  qualifications 1818 

Where  brother  owes  Lodge  bon-owed  money 1819 

Such  brother  not  disqualified  from  election  to  ofl&ce 1819 

Shall  be  clear  of  charges  on  the  books 1820 

Oflfices  relating  to  Lodge  funds  and  eligibility 1821 

Cannot  hold  Recording  Sect'y  and  Treasurer  at  same  time.  .Note  to  1821 

District  Deputy  Grand  Master's  eligibility  to  ofiice 1822 

Brother  under  sentence  of  reprimand 1823 

Need  not  possess  Degree  of  Rebekah 1824 

Cannot  be  Trustee  and  Vice-Grand  at  one  time 1825 

Cannot  be  Trustee  and  Recording  Secretary  at  one  time 1826,  1838 

Cannot  hold  two  of  the  oflices  provided  for  in  the  Ritual. .  .Note  to  1826 

OflScer-elect  not  to  be  installed  till  he  knows  the  work. . .    1827 

Grand  Marshal  at  Odd  Fellows'  celebration   1828 

A  brother  who  has  served  part  of  a  term  in  oflBce 1829 

A  Vice-Grand  absent  fourteen  meetings  of  terra 1830 

Service  by  Vice-Grand  less  than  majority  of  nights 1830a 

Service  by  Vice-Grand  in  two  terms 1830b 

When  service  by  Vice-Grand  two  consecutive  terms  not  suflScient . .  1830c 

Service  in  an  appointed  oflftce 1831 

Must  have  the  Third  Degree    1832 

A  brother  whose  right  hand  has  been  amputated 1833 

A  brother  crippled  in  his  right  hand  or  right  arm 1833 

Previous  service  in  oflBce 1834 

Appointed  oflBcer  must  be  installed 1835 

Service  as  Warden  balance  of  term  to  till  vacancy 1836 

Vice-Grand  and  election  of  Noble  Grand  remainder  of  term ... 1837 

Cannot  act  as  Recording  Secretary  and  Trustee  at  same  time..  1838,  1826 

To  what  offices  Scarlet  Degree  member  eligible 1839 

Member  liable  to  suspension  for  dues 1840 

Brother  cannot  be  installed  Chaplain  of  another  Lodge 1841 

When  Recording  and  Financial  Secretary  one  officer 1842 

Service  as  Chaplain  qualifies 1843 

When  Chaplain  eligible  to  Vice-Grand Note  to  1843 

Law  not  retroactive Note  to  1843 

Recording  and  Financial  Secretaries 1844 

Must  be  filled  by  different  persons 1844 

When  objections  to  officer  should  be  made 1845 


906  INDEX. 

OFFICERS  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGE— Continued.    Section. 

Who  may  be  appointed  Warden  pro  tem  1846 

Tenure  of  office  of  appointed  officers 1847 

When  nominations  made 1848 

When  nominations  may  be  made  on  night  of  election. 1849,  1850 

Brother  may  be  nominated  for  two  offices 1851 

Can  be  elected  only  to  one 1851 

Nominee  elected,  ceases  to  be  nominee  for  another  office 1852 

Election  in  such  cases 1852 

When  officers  to  be  elected 1853 

Brothers  admitted  during  election 11 

Installation 1853 

When  special  meeting  may  be  called  to  install 1853 

Cannot  nominate  and  elect  same  evening 1854 

Election  by  acclamation,  when 1855 

Casting  the  vote  of  the  Lodge,  when  legal 1856 

Election  to  fill  vacancies 1857,  1858 

Noble  Grand  till  election  to  fill  vacancy,  appoints  officer  pro  tem.  .   1857 

When  may  nominate  and  elect  to  fill  vacancy 1858 

Members  indebted  to  Lodge  or  held  as  security 1859 

Granting  Visiting  Card  does  not  vacate  office 1860 

Nor  involve  questions  of  leave  of  absence 1861 

Duties  of  various  officers 1862 

Removal  for  absence,  misconduct  or  neglect 1862 

How  removed  and  by  what  vote 1862 

What  resolution  of  removal  must  contain 1863 

Service  of  copy  or  notice  thereof 1863 

Lodge  may  remove  officers,  when 1864 

When  excused,  removal  thereafter  1864 

Brother  must  be  nominated 1865 

When  not  nominated,  cannot  be  elected 1865 

When  Lodge  fails  to  hold  several  regular  meetings 1866 

When  legal  election  where  Past  Grand  presided 1867 

Junior  or  Sitting  Past  Grand  eligible  to  office 1868,   1869 

Duties  of  office  must  not  interfere  with  duties  of  Sitting  Past  Grand  1896 

Junior  Past  Grand  is  eligible  to  office  of  Eecording  Secretary 1870 

Installation  as  such  does  not  vacate  chair  as  Sitting  Past  Grand  1870 

Brother  cannot  be  Secretary  and  Treasurer  together 1871 

Re-election  of  officers 1872 

When  provisions  of  election  laws  are  directory 1873 

Acts  and  duties  of  Warden  and  Tellers 1873 

Proceedings  in  case  of  invalid  election 1874 

Illegal  vote  at  an  election 1875 

Must  be  an  election  to  fill  vacancy 1876 

Noble  Grand  and  casting  vote 1877 

Blank  votes  must  be  counted 1878 

Must  be  counted  where  only  one  candidate 1878 

Where  blank  ballots  are  a  majority  of  the  votes  cast 1878 


INDEX.  907 

OFFICERS  OF  SUBORDINATE  L,OI)GB— Continued.     Section. 

When  new  nominations  and  elections  in  case  of  blank  ballots 1878 

Non-beneticial  members  may  be  oflScers 1879 

When  officer  may  preside  pending  charges  against  him 1880 

When  Lodge  may  pass  resolutions  prescribing  duties 1881 

Officers  are  merely  executive  agents 1882 

Resignation  and  acceptance  1883 

Effect  of  resignation  on  honors Note  to  1883 

Effect  of  resignation  on  salary Note  to  1883 

An  officer  or  officer  elect  may  resign  at  any  time  1884 

Resignation  may  be  verbal 1885 

Limitation  of  candidates  on  second  ballot 1886 

As  to  ballot  and  voting.     See  Ballot  and  Voting, 
As  to  cards.    See  Cards  and  Certificates. 
As  to  fines.    See  Fines. 

2.    Noble  Grand. 

Duties  and  powers  of  1887 

Duty  as  to  charge  books  or  rituals.    See  Charge  Books. 

Duty  to  preside 1887 

To  enforce  Constitution  and  By-Laws       1887 

To  see  that  officers,  committees  and  members  do  their  duties 1887 

To  appoint  officers  and  committees  not  otherwise  provided  for 1887 

As  to  committees.     See  Committees. 

Duty  as  to  Committee  of  the  Whole 812 

Not  to  vote  except  election  of  officers  and  applicants  for  membership  1887 

When  has  casting  vote 1887 

To  inspect  and  annou  nee  ballotings  and  votes 1887 

To  sign  orders  on  Treasurer 1887 

To  require  Financial  Secretary  to  read  receipts  of  evening. 1887 

To  ask  Treasurer  if  he  received  them 1887 

To  appoint  Finance  Committee  on  installation  evening 1887 

May  remove  suspended  member  by  force  from  Lodge-room 1888 

May  remove  brother  for  disregarding  his  authority 1889 

Should  have  a  key  to  the  Secretary's  desk 1890 

Noble  Grand  and  committee  to  correct  misconduct,  etc.,  of  brothers  1891 

Power  to  excuse  Noble  Grand 1892 

To  lay  motion  over 1893 

Illegal  order  for  donation 1894 

Cannot  set  aside  any  part  of  Lodge  Constitution 1895 

Who  to  preside  at  Lodge  meeting 1896 

At  conferring  of  Degrees 1896 

Temporary  absence  of  Noble  Grand Note  to  1896 

At  initiations  and  conferring  of  Degrees Note  to  1896 

Upon  occasioug  of  grand  visitations Note  to  1896 

When  all  officers  installed  except  Noble  Grand  elect 1897 

Noble  Grand  may  rise  to  acknowledge  a  brother 1898 

Addressing  the  chairs 1899 


908  INDEX. 

OFFICERS  OF  SUBORDINATE  'LODG'Ej— Continued.     Section. 

Brothers  may  wait  for  others  1899 

Whether  brothers  may  wait  is  in  discretion  of  Noble  Grand 1899 

There  must  be  reasonable  dispatch  in  addressing  the  chairs 1899 

Officers  retiring  for  initiation  should  address  the  chair  1900 

Officers  retiring  for  conferring  the   Degrees   should  address  the 

chair 1900 

When  may  retire  without  addressing  the  chair 1901 

Addressing  brothers 1902 

Action  or  decision  of  Noble  Grand  acquiesced  in 1903 

Considered  acquiesced  in  when  parliamentary  proceedings  take  place 

afterward 1903 

When  this  takes  place  Noble  Grand  no  right  to  annul  or  rescind 1903 

The  Lodge  only  possesses  such  power 1903 

When  an  appeal  should  be  taken  from  action  of  Lodge .    1904 

Each  regular  meeting  is  a  session . .    1904 

When  N,  G.'s  decision  or  action  becomes  Lodge's  decision  or  action.  1904 

When  may  call  Past  Grand  to  chair » .  1905 

Duty  of  Noble  Grand  when  Vice  Grand  is  absent 1906 

When  Eight  Supporter  in  chair  how  addressed 1907 

In  such  case  how  Noble  Grand  addressed 1907 

Noble  Grand  must  put  all  questions  on  appeal 1908 

Must  put  all  legitimate  questions Note  to  1908 

No  right  to  refuse  to  put  certain  question 1909 

To  instruct  Secretary  to  enter  appeals  in  full  in  minutes 1910 

No  power  to  order  Secretary  to  affix  seal 1911 

Must  perform  his  duty  or  suffer  penalty 1912 

When  may  compel  members  to  vote 1913 

Cannot  confer  higher  degree  till  brother  received  lower 1914 

Not  to  show  result  of  ballot  to  supporters 1915 

Cannot  issue  order  for  password  to  members  of  other  Lodges 1916 

Cannot  send  order  for  semi-annual  password  by  telegraph 1917 

Cannot  admit  Encampment,  when 1918 

When  to  attend  degree  Lodge 913 

Appoints  majority  of  committee  on  charges 1919 

Order  of  business — Committee  out  examining  candidate 639 

Also  of  committees  on  candidates  and  for  benefit  investigations 1919 

Manner  of  taking  vote 1920 

When  may  announce  decision  if  there  be  no  objections 1920 

Duty  as  to  charges  and  lectures.     See  Charges  and   Lectures;   In- 
stallation. 
As  to  appeals  from   his  decision  or  ruling.     See  Order,  Rules  and 

questions  of. 
As  to  questions  of  Order.     See  Order,  Rules  and  Questions  of. 
As  to  assessment.     See  Assessments. 
As  to  ballot  and  voting.     See  Ballot  and  Voting. 
As  to  cards  and  certificates.     See  Cards  and  Certificates. 


INDEX.  909 

OFFICERS  OF  SUBORDINATE  L.ODG'E-Contmued.    Section. 

3.    Vice  Grand. 

Duties  of 1921 

To  assist  the  Noble  Grand 1921 

To  have  charge  of  the  door 1921 

To  preside  in  absence  of  Noble  Grand 1921 

When  to  preside ; .  1896 

To  examine,  etc.,  all  ballolings 1921 

To  perform  other  duties 1921 

Cannot  be  also  Trustee 2857 

Vice-Grand  appoints  his  own  Supporters Note  to  1921 

Vice-Grand  and  charge  of  the  door 1922 

When  to  attend  Degree  Lodge , . . .  913 

Must  take  Noble  Grand's  chair  in  his  absence 1923 

Cannot  excuse  Noble  Grand  for  absence,  but  Lodge  may 1205 

Can  give  Noble  Grand's  charge  at  initiation 1924 

When  may  communicate  password     1925 

When  may  give  term  and  traveling  password 1926 

Cannot  be  member  of  benefit  investigating  committee 489 

Duty  as  to  charges  and  lectures.    See  Charges  and  Lectures;  Instal- 
lation. 
As  to  ballot  and  voting.     See  Ballot  and  Voting. 
As  to  charges  and  trial  committee.    See  Trials. 

4.    Recording  Secretary. 

Duties  of 1927 

To  keep  accurate  minutes  of  Lodge  proceedings 1927 

To  endorse  and  fill  out  all  papers  and  documents 1927 

To  issue,  sign  and  attest  cards,  certificates,  drafts,  etc 1927 

Secretary  pro  tern,  to  sign  card Note  to  683 

As  to  cards  and  certificates.     See  Cards  and  Certificates. 

To  affix  Lodge  seal 1927 

To  have  charge  of  Lodge  seal 1927 

Number  and  file  and  enter  communications 1927 

Make  out  term  and  relief  reports 1927 

To  give  certificate  of  standing 1927 

To  give  notice  required  by  Sec.  8,  Art.  VIII,  Lodge  Constitution. .  1927 

To  endorse  propositions  for  membership 1927 

To  notify  members  of  their  appointment  on  investigating  com'tee. .  1927 

To  notify  person  to  appear  for  initiation  and  admission 1927 

To  keep  roll  of  members ,  etc 1927 

To  send  orders  for  semi-annual  password,  when 1927 

To  perform  other  duties 1927 

What  to  inform  Secretaries  of  Rebekah  Lodges 1928 

Cannot  be  also  Trustee  2857 

Term  of  office  may  be  made  one  year  or  six  months 1929 

He  has  custody  of  warrant  book 1930 


910  INDEX. 

OFFICERS  OF  SUBORDINATE  L.ODQ'E-Continued.     Section. 

Absence  and  roll-call 1931 

Not  required  to  notify  D.  D.  Grand  Master  of  election  of  officers. . .  1932 

A  verbal  notice  is  good 1932 

Duty  to  transmit  transcript  on  appeal,  etc 28 

Must  transmit  within  four  weeks 29 

Duty  as  to  appeals.     See  Appeals. 

As  to  fees.     See  Fees. 

Duties  as  to  minutes  and  records.     See  Minutes  and  Records. 

5.    Financial  Secretary. 

Permanent  Secretary  to  be  hereafter  designated  Financial  Secretary  1933 

Duties  of 1934 

To  keep  just  accounts  between  Lodge,  its  members  and  others 1934 

To  keep  a  regular  set  of  books 1934 

To  keep  ledger,  journal,  receipt  and  cash  books 1934 

To  keep  such  other  books  as  Lodge  requires 1934 

To  credit  brother  when  money  paid .  1934 

To  keep  book  of  residence  of  members 1934 

To  receive  and  receipt  for  moneys 1934 

To  pay  moneys  to  Treasurer 1934 

To  give  notice  required  by  Sec.  1,  Art.  VIII,  Lodge  Constitution. .  1934 

To  keep  copies  of  same  or  substance  thereof 1934 

To  endorse  cards  of  visitors 1934,  723 

To  notify  members  of  the  state  of  their  accounts 1934 

To  assist  in  making  term  reports 1934 

To  render  an  abstract  of  all  accounts,  with  receipts  and  expenditures  1934 

To  furnish  at  elections  list  of  members  entitled  to  vote 1934 

To  call  the  list 1934 

To  perform  other  duties 1934 

May  receive  compensation 1934 

Rents  due  to  a  Lodge,  who  to  collect 1935 

An  account  of  moneys  sent  to  Grand  Lodge  to  be  kept 1936 

Duty  to  charge  up  funeral  assessments 1937 

As  to  fees.     See  Fees. 

6.    Treasurer. 

Duties  of 1938 

To  give  a  bond  with  two  or  more  sureties 1938 

As  to  bonds.     See  Bonds. 

To  receive  each  Lodge  night  from  Financial  Secretary  all  money.. .  1938 

To  pay  all  orders,  when 1938 

When  to  give  statement  in  writing  of  money  on  hand 1938 

To  make  monthly  reports 1938 

To  report  term  receipts  and  expenditures 1938 

To  exhibit  vouchers 1938 

To  have  his  books  written  up,  when 1938 

Cannot  borrow  or  use  Lodge  funds  or  be  surety  1939 


INDEX.  911 

OFFICERS  OF  SUBORDINATE  hODOtB-Continued.     Section. 

Required  to  make  monthly  reports 1940 

The  nature  of  these  monthly  reports 194(> 

Deposit  of  money  in  bank  and  lost 1236 

As  to  fees.    See  Fees. 

7.    Other  Officers. 

Acting  Past  Grand,  duties  of 1941 

To  attend  all  regular  meetings 1941 

To  deliver  the  charge  of  his  office 1941 

To  act  as  Outside  Conductor 1941 

Need  not  perform  the  duties  of  Chaplain 1942 

He  is  not  strictly  an  officer ; 1943 

And  cannot  be  fined  for  non-attendance 1943 

His  duty  to  occupy  chair  of  Past  Grand  for  one  term 194S 

His  duty  to  deliver  Past  Grand's  charge 1943 

Duty  to  prefer  charges  if  officer  lose  Eitual 758 

Chaplain,  Noble  Grand  may  appoint 1944 

Who  opens  and  closes  regular  meetings  with  prayer 1944 

To  perform  other  duties 1944 

Outside  Guardian,  his  duties  and  compensation 1945 

Outside  Guardian  and  member  without  password 1946,  1947 

Outside  Guardian  and  visitor  with  card .  1947 

Past  Grand  occupying  chair  and  motions 1948 

When  Scarlet  Degree  member  may  act  as  Vice-Grand 1949 

Scarlet  Degree  member  cannot  act  as  Vice-Grand  at  initiation 1949 

When  Right  Supporter  to  Noble  Grand  presides 1950 

May  decide  points  of  order  and  entertain  motions 1950 

May  put  questions  and  declare  the  result 1950 

When  Right  Supporter  to  Vice-Grand  may  fill  Vice-Grand's  chair. .  1951 

But  not  at  initiations 1951 

Warden,  duties  of 1952 

As  to  Trustees.    See  Trustees. 

OFFICIAL  CERTIFICATES: 

How  designated 1953 

Official  receipts  and  Visiting  Certiticates  to  be  hereafter  designated 

Official  Certificates  1953 

Issued  when  members  pay  dues  and  assessments  and  request  receipt  1953 

They  are  universal  throughout  the  continent 1954 

They  are  the  only  legal  receipts  for  dues,  assessments,  fees,  etc. . . .   1954 

When  holders  may  visit  in  another  jurisdiction 1954 

Sick  or  funeral  benefits  or  relief  not  authorized  thereby 1954 

How  issued  and  signed 1955 

They  are  like  a  card 1956 

Holder  considered  to  hold  a  proper  card 1966 

Should  be  signed  by  holder  in  presence  of  officer,  etc 1957 

Most  pay  dues  in  advance  to  visit  on 1958 


912  INDEX. 

OFFICIAL  CERTIFICATES— Continued.  Section. 

Must  pay  dues  in  advance  to  receive  annual  traveling  password 1958 

In  case  of  absence  of  brother  paying  dues  in  advance 1958 

In  such  case  entitled  to  order  for  annual  traveling  password 1958 

When  brother  paying  dues  does  not  desire  it,  no  certificate  to  issue  1959 

Dues  paid  every  meeting,  he  can  demand  one  each  time 1959 

An  ordinary  receipt  for  dues  is  illegal 1959 

No  other  form  of  receipt  for  dues  can  be  used 1959 

Grand  Lodge  no  right  to  print  such  certificates 1960 

Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  has  exclusive  right 1960 

Form  of  Official  Certificate.     (Form  65) 1961 

Official  Certificates.    See  Supplies. 

As  to  receipt.    See  Receipts. 

As  to  Eebekah  Lodges.    See  Eebekah  Branch. 

OPIUM  PLACE: 

Keeping  in  violation  of  city  ordinance  is  an  offense 2537 

ORATOR: 

Lodge  may  pay  for  orator  for  celebrating  our  anniversary.  .Note  to      17 

OFFSET:    See  Dues;  Benefits. 

ORDER,  RULES  AND  QUESTIONS  OF:  page. 

1.  GrandLodge 912 

2.  Subordinate  Lodge 912 

1.    Grand  Lodge. 

May  establish  rules  of  order  and  suspend  the  same 1962 

May  suspend  by  two-thirds  vote 1962 

Grand  Master's  duly  to  preserve  order 1963 

Questions  and  decisions  of  order  and  appeal  from  Grand  Master. . .   1964 

Appeals  debateable 1965 

Vote  by  yeas  and  nays 1966 

How  called  for;  when  taken 1966 

When  ayes  and  nays  called,  no  motion  in  order 1967 

Amendments  to  Subordinate  Lodge  Constitution,  how  proposed —   1968 

Certain  resolutions  expire  with  the  session 1969 

When  substitute  accepted 1970 

When  substitute  adopted  1971 

Rules  of  order  of  Grand  Lodge    1972 

2.    Subordinate  Lodge. 

Who  may  put  motion  from  Noble  Grand's  chair 1973 

When  Right  Supporter  to  Noble  Grand  occupies  Noble  Grand's  chair  1973 

He  may  entertain  motion,  put  question  and  declare  result 1973 

All  questions  must  be  stated  from  Noble  Grand's  chair 1974 

All  questions  must  be  put  to  vote  from  Noble  Grand's  chair 1974 

When  and  where  Vice-Grand  may  put  motion 1975 

Noble  Grand  must  put  all  questions  of  appeal 1976 

When  point  of  order  against  Noble  Grand 1977 


INDEX.  913 

ORDER,  RULES  AND  QUESTIONS  OF— Continued.      Section 

Presiding  officer  must  be  obeyed   1978 

Appeal  is  mode  of  obtaining  redress 1978 

When  Noble  Grand  cannot  put  Right  Supporter  in  chair > 1979 

Not  to  enable  him  to  take  part  in  debate 1979 

Noble  Grand  may  put  question  after  he  has  taken  part  in  debate. . .  1979 

Enles  of  order  cannot  require  two  brothers  to  appeal 1980 

Any  member  may  appeal  from  ruling  of  Noble  Grand 1980 

Appeal  from  levy  of  assessment 171 

When  Lodge  governed  by  parliamentary  rules  1981 

Should  not  offer  or  adopt  unparliamentary  motions 1982 

No  undignified  motions 1982 

Motion  during  reading  of  minutes 1983 

By  whom  motion  to  reconsider  may  be  made 1984 

When  two-thirds  vote  is  required,  and  motion  to  reconsider . .  1895 

^Vhen  two  resolutions  may  be  adopted  at  one  time 1986 

Vote  upon  amended  motion 1987 

When  Noble  Grand  may  declare  motion  out  of  order 1988 

But  he  cannot  refuse  an  appeal 1988 

Rules  of  order  cannot  fix  a  fine 1989 

Fines  and  penalties  must  be  prescribed  by  By-Laws 1989 

When  committee  out  exainining  candidates 1990 

May  open  under  another  order  of  business 1990 

Member  offending  against  niles  of  order — charges 1991 

When  Noble  Grand  no  right  to  take  j>art  in  debate 1992 

When  no  right  to  express  an  opinion 1992 

When  and  how  he  may  take  part  in  debate 1992 

SVhen  Noble  Grand  may  vacate  chair  to  address  Lodge 1993 

Drafts  for  benefits 377 

Brother's  right  to  speak 2458 

As  to  Good  of  the  Order.    See  Good  of  the  Order. 
As  to  Committee  of  the  Whole.    See  Committee  of  the  Whole. 
As  to  Noble  Grand  and  presiding  of&cer.    See  Noble  Grand,  under 
the  head  of  OfiScers. 

ORDER  FOR  PASSWORDS:    See  Passwords;  Supplies. 

ORDER  ON  TREASURER:    See  Draft. 

ORGANIST: 

Lodge  may  agree  to  pay  a  stipulated  sum  for  term 1283 

ORPHANS: 

Lodge  may  provide  by  By-Laws  for  orphan's  fund 1994 

Rights  of  orphans  survive  or  perish  with  the  brother's  right 1995 

They  derive  benefits  through  membership  and  good  standing  of 

father 1995 

Their  benefits  cease  when  he  ceases  membership 1995 

Or  when  he  ceases  to  be  a  member  in  good  standing 1995 

58  . 


914  INDEX. 

ORPHANS— Con/inwec?.  Section. 

When  father  was  in  arrears  more  than  twelve  months 1996 

Donations  in  such  cases 1996 

When  widow  marries  -children  of  former  husband 1997 

Orphans  removed  to  a  distance  from  Lodge 1998 

Orphans'  fund  cannot  be  diverted     1999 

Cannot  be  merged  into  general  fund 1999 

A  Grand  Lodge  cannot  authorize  this  to  be  done 1999 

Orphans  of  Odd  Fellows  when  not  objects  of  charity 1264 

General  Relief  Committee  and  relief 2334 

As  to  funds.    See  Funds. 

As  to  Eebekah  Lodges.     See  Kebekah  Branch. 

ORPHANS'  HOME: 

Establishment  and  maintenance  authorized 2000 

Grand  Lodge  has  authorized  and  invested  Eebekah  Assembly  with 

power 2000 

Power  to  elect  Trustees,  and  full  power 2000 

Power  of  Rebekah  Assembly  to  levy  per  capita  tax 2000 

Originated  by  Eebekah  Assembly Note  to  2000 

Deed  of  Endowment 2001 

When  corner-stone  laid 2001 

When  dedicated 2001 

Foi-m  of  annual  report  of  Trustees  (Form  No.  4) 2002 

Form,  annual  report,  Grand  Lodge  to  S.  G.  L.  (Form  No.  3) 2003 

Rules  and  Regulations  for  its  management 2004 

Name— I.  O.  O.  F.  Orphans'  Home  of  California  (Rule  1),  page 484. 

Objects  of  the  Home  (Rule  2),  page  484. 

By  whom  established,  etc.  (Rule  3),  page  484. 

Under  control  and  management  of  a  Board  (Rule  4),  page  485. 

Trustees  of  the  I.  O.  O.  F.  Orphans'  Home  (Rule  4),  page  485. 

Election  of  Trustees— vacancies  (Rule  5),  page  485. 

Term  of  Trustees  (Rule  5),  page  485. 

Powers  of  Trustees  (Rule  6"),  page  485. 

Traveling  expenses  (Rule  6),  page  485. 

No  compensation  for  services  of  Trustee  (Rule  6),  page  485. 

L  O.  O.  F.  Orphans'  Home  Fund  (Rule  7),  page  486. 

Report  of  Trustees  (Rule  7),  page  486. 

Officers  (Rule  8),  page  486. 

Duties  of  President  and  Vice  President  (Rule  9),  page  486. 

Duties  of  Secretary  (Rule  10),  page  486. 

Duties  of  Treasurer  (Rule  11),  page  486. 

Meetings  (Rule  12),  page  487. 

Quorum  (Rule  13),  page  487. 

Order  of  business  (Rule  14),  page  487. 

Superintendent  or  Matron  (Rule  15),  page  488. 

Duties  of  Superintendent  or  Matron  (Rule  16),  page  488. 

Who  admitted  to  the  Home  (Rule  17),  page  488. 


INDEX.  915 

ORPHANS'  B.OM^— Continued.  Section. 

Odd  Fellows  of  other  jurisdictions  (Rule  18),  page  489. 
Application  for  admission — Transportation  (Rule  19),  page  489. 
Duty  of  parent  or  guardian  (Rule  20),  page  489. 
Marriage  of  parent  (Rule  21),  page  489. 
Control  and  education  of  children  ^Rule  22),  page  489. 
Object  of  education — Work  of  the  Home  (Rule  23),  page  490. 
Placing  children  in  individual  homes  (Rule  24),  page  490. 
Misrepresentation  (Rule  25),  page  490. 
Rules  of  discipline  (Rule  26),  page  490, 
Amendment  to  rules  (Rule  27),  page  490. 

Form  of  application  for  admission  (Form  No.  28) 2005 

Certificate  of  deceased  father's  standing  (Form  No.  28a) 2005 

Certificate  of  deceased  mother's  standing  (Form  No.  28b) 2005 

Rebekah  Lodges  to  aid  in  establishing  and  maintaining  such  Home  2097 

OUTSIDE  GUARDIAN:    See  Officers. 

PARADE:    See  Anniversary;  Procession. 

PARAPHERNALIA :    See  Work  of  the  Order. 

PARDON: 

No  law  investing  Grand  Lodge  with  pardoning  power 2006 

Nor  Grand  Master 2006 

PARLIAMENTARY  LAW  AND  RULES: 

When  Lodge  governed  by 1981 

As  to  questions  and  rules  of  order.    See  Order,  Rules  and  Ques- 
tions of. 

PARTIES: 

When  permission  required 2(X)7 

When  regalia  and  emblems  are  used 2007 

When  the  name  of  the  Order  is  assumed 2007 

Must  promise  no  intoxicating  beverage  shall  be  otfered  2007 

No  liquors  at  any  entertainment  given  by  the  Lodge  or  held  in  the 

name  of  the  Order 2007 

As  to  dispensations.    See  Dispensations. 

As  to  liquors.     See  Liquors. 

As  to  dancing.    See  Dancing. 

As  to  the  use  of  funds.    See  Funds. 

As  to  anniversary  of  our  Order.     See  Anniversary. 

As  to  Bebekah  Lodges.     See  Rebekah  Branch. 

PASSWORDS:  page. 

1.  Annual  Traveling 916 

2.  Semi-annoal 016 


916  INDEX. 

FASSW  OB'DS-Continued.  Section. 

1.    Annual  Traveling-  Password. 

When  Lodge  entitled  to 2008 

Semi-annual  reports  must  be  placed  in  Lands  of  installing  officer    .  2008 

It  is  one  of  the  tests  by  which  traveling  brothers  are  tried 2008 

It  is  selected  by  the  Grand  Sire  annually 2008 

Goes  into  effect  January  1st,  each  year 2008 

Grand  Sire  communicates  it  to  Grand  Eepresentatives 2008 

Then  to  Grand  Master,  and  he  to  D.  D.  G.  M.  and  others 2008 

To  be  given  privately  to  N.  G.  and  V.  G.  al  installation Note  to  2008 

Withdrawal  card  and  proper  password 2009 

What  traveling  password  entitled  to 2010 

When  Noble  Grand  must  communicate  it 2011 

Certain  Noble  Grands  no  right  to  it 2012 

Degree  Master  no  right  to  it . .  - 2012 

Never  to  be  used  in  Rebekah  Lodge 2012 

Insane  brother  not  entitled  to  it 2013 

Former  members  of  defunct  Lodge  not  entitled  to  it 2013 

What  annual  traveling  password  must  be  used 2014 

When  holder  of  Withdrawal  Card  forgets  it Note  to  2014 

When  holder  of  Withdrawal  Card  entitled  to  order  for  A.  T.  P.  W. .  2015 

Order  for  annual  traveling  password  and  Visiting  Card . .  2016 

Cards  and  order  for  the  password Note  to  2016 

Order  for  A.  T.  P.  W.  must  be  properly  attested  under  seal 2017 

Form  of  order  for  annual  traveling  password  (Form  25) .    2018 

Noble  Grand  cannot  give  to  P.  G.  to  examine  visiting  brother 2019 

Past  Grands  not  entitled  to  it 2020 

Holders  of  Withdrawal  Card  from  extinct  Lodge 2021 

Lodge  grants  withdrawal  Card  and  afterward  surrenders  charter 2021 

Order  for  A.  T.  P.  W.  not  to  be  indorsed  on  cards 2022 

Brother  who  pays  dues  in  advance  and  obtains  official  certificate. . .  2023 

Is  entitled  to  annual  traveling  password 2023 

In  case  of  absence  entitled  to  order  for  the  same 2023 

Orders  for.     See  Supplies. 

As  to  Ancient  Odd  Fellow.     See  Ancient  Odd  Fellow. 

Noble  Grand  of  Rebekah  Lodge  no  right  to  receive  it  2097 

2.    Semi-Annual  Password. 

When  Lodge  not  entitled  to  semi- annual  password 2024 

Grand  Master  selects  it Note  to  2024 

Grand  Master  communicates  to  District  Deputy  Grand  M..  .Note  to  2024 

District  Deputy  Grand  Master  gives  to  Noble  Grand Note  to  2024 

When  brother  must  give  it  to  Warden Note  to  2024 

Reports  returned  and  money  must  be  delivered,  etc Note  to  2024 

When  reports,  asses3ment8  and  taxes  made  and  paid 2025 

When  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  may  withhold 1796 

When  Secretary  must  send  absent  brother  order  for 2026,  1927 


INDEX.  917 

'PASSWORDS— Continued.  Section. 

When  brother  not  entitled  to 2027 

lu  arrears  for  thirteen  weeks  for  weekly  or  funeral  dues 2027 

When  brother  forgets  it  and  arrears ...  2028 

When  brother  thirteen  weeks  in  arrears , 2029 

When  brother  in  good  standing  and  thereafter  becomes  in  arrears..  2030 

When  Vice  Grand  may  impart  the  password 2031 

When  Vice  Grand  acts  as  Noble  Grand  may  give  it  2031 

Right  Supporter  of  N.  G.  cannot  authorize  a  brother  to  confer 2032 

When  Financial  Secretary  may  give  it  2033 

Cannot  compel  a  brother  to  receive  it 2034 

When  Warden  to  take  it  up  in  ante-room 2035 

When  Warden  may  give  to  Noble  Grand 2036 

Old  word  used  till  after  installation  2037 

When  visitors  used  old  term  word 2038 

Thirteen  weeks  in  arrear,  and  new  term 2039 

Thirteen  weeks  in  arrears  fixed  by  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge 2040 

When  Noble  Grand  may  give  to  brother  of  another  Lodge 2041 

Noble  Grand  gives  order  for  semi-annual  password  without  vote...  2042 

Only  communicated  to  brother  at  distance  by  order  for  it 2043 

Form  of  order  required.     (Form  34) 2043 

Orders  for  it  must  be  under  seal  and  attested 2044 

Who  entitled  to  order  for 2045 

Noble  Grands  who  may  give  password  upon  orders  for  same 2046 

More  than  thirteen  weeks  in  arrears. .   2047 

When  not  entitled  to  password  may  visit  his  own  Lodge 2048 

N.  G.  and  Sec.  may  issue  order  for  S.  A.  P.  W.  beyond  their  term..  2049 

District  Deputy  Grand  Master  sending  it  disapproved 2050 

Cannot  send  order  for  it  by  telegraph 2051 

N.  G.  can  only  give  order  for  P.  W.  to  members  of  his  own  Lodge.   1916 

Cannot  authorize  its  communication  by  telegraph 2051 

Who  entitled  to  use  semi-annual  password 2052 

Grand  Lodge  may  change  it  quarterly  or  semi-annually  2053 

A  brother,  an  inmate  of  Odd  Fellows'  Home  entitled  to  it 2054 

As  to  Odd  Fellows'  Home.    See  Odd  Fellows'  Home. 

Past  Grand  acting  as  Noble  Grand  in  absence  of  N.  G.  and  V.  G  .       2055 

\Vhen  Noble  Grand  elect  not  installed 2056 

When  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  may  give _ 2057,  2058 

Accidentally  or  improperly  obtaining  and  using  it 1712 

Form  of  order  for  semi-annual  password  (Form  No.  34) 2059 

Brothers  admitted  to  Sub.  or  Grand  Lodge  while  reading  minutes.        6 
As  to  admission  to  one's  own  Lodge.    See  Adqaission  to  one's  own 

Lodge. 
Afi  to  admission  of  visitors.    See  Visitors  and  Visiting. 
As  to  recess.    See  Recess. 

As  to  Relief  Committees.    See  Relief  Committee  and  Relief. 
Orders  for  semi-annnal  password.   See  Supplies. 
As  to  S.  A.  P.  W.  for  Bebekah  Lodges.    See  Rebekah  Branch. 


918  INDEX. 

PASSWORDS— Continued.  Section. 

As  to  Grand  Lodge  Degree  Password.     See  Grand  Lodge  Degree 
Password. 

PAST  GRANDS: 

Rights  of 2060 

Eight  to  vote  for  Grand  Officers 2060 

Eligibilty  to  Grand  Officers ; 2060 

Grand  Lodge  cannot  require  membership  for  one  year 2060 

Grand  Lodge  may  establish  representative  system 2061 

Cannot  vote  by  proxy 2062 

Not  entitled  to  the  annual  traveling  password 2020 

While  acting  as  Noble  Grand  may  communicate  S.  A.  P.  W 2055 

Has  same  rank  in  Eebekah  Lodge 2265 

As  to  Past  Grand  Degree.     See  Degrees. 

As  to  Representatives .     See  Representative. 

As  to  officers.     See  Officers. 

As  to  business  of  Grand  Lodge  and  Committees.     See  Business  of 

Grand  Lodge. 
As  to  installation.     See  Installation. 

PAST  GRAND'S  CHARGE: 

As  to  initiation.     See  Initiation. 

As  to  charge.     See  Charges  and  Lectures. 

PAST  GRAND  MASTER: 

Grand  Lodge  presents  jewel  to  retiring  Grand  Master 1399 

PAST    GRAND    REPRESENTATIVE:     See  Visitors  and 
Visiting. 

PAST  NOBLE  GRAND :    See  Rebekah  Branch. 

PAST  NOBLE  GRAND'S  CHARGE:    See  Rebekah  Branch. 

PAST  OFFICIAL  DEGREES:    See  Degrees. 

PAST  VICE  GRAND:    See  Degrees;  Motions.  * 

PATRIARCHS  MILITANT:    See  Prize  Drills;  Installation. 

PENALTIES: 

As  to  charges.     See  Trials. 
As  to  contempt.     See  contempt. 
As  to  fines  on  charges.     See  Trials. 
As  to  fines  of  officers.     See  fines. 

PER  CAPITA  TAX:    See  Rebekah  Branch;  Assessments. 

PERJURY:    See  Offenses. 


INDEX.  919 

PERMANENT  SECRETARY:    See  Officers.  Section. 

Hereafter  to  be  designated  Financial  Secretary 1933 

PERMISSION:    See  Dispensation. 

PETITION: 

Committee  on  Petitions  a  Regular  Committee  of  Grand  Lodge 2063 

Appointed  from  members  present  at  Grand  Lodge  session 2063 

Duties  of  Committee  on  Petitions 2064 

Rights  of  Lodges 2065 

Lodge's  action  not  reviewed  by  Grand  Lodge,  when 2065 

Ex-parte  petitions 2065 

Petition  for  charter  or  warrant  for  Lodge,  and  instructions  relative 

thereto,  (Forms  Nos.  11  and  16),  pages  755,  760. 
As  to  Rebekah  Lodges.     See  Rebekah  Branch. 
As  to  appeals.     See  Appeals. 

As  to  petition  for  membership.     See  Membership;  Rebekah  Branch. 
As  to  committee  in  Rebekah  Assembly.     See  Rebekah  Branch. 

PHOTOGRAPHS: 

Not  allowed  of  work 2925 

As  to  Rebekah  Degree.     See  Rebekah  Branch. 

PHYSICIAN: 

Lodge  no  right  to  engage  one  for  speclBed  sum  and  time 2066 

Grand  Lodge  may  make,  by  uniform  constitutional  provision,  an 

elective  officer 2067 

Or  may  authorize  Lodge  to  determine  by  By-Laws  the  manner  of 

selection ; 2067 

When  may  employ  one  for  one  year 2068,  2069 

Lodge  may  charge  fee  for  medical  examination  of  applicant 2070 

May  retain  fee  in  case  applicant  rejected 2070 

Form  of  medical  certificate  (Form  No.  41) 207 1 

His  certificate  as  to  applicant  for  membership 1457 

Form  prescribed  by  Grand  Lodge 1457 

Not  compulsory  on  Lodge  to  ase  it  or  any 1457,  1458 

Must  be  used  if  any 1458 

Lodge  may  add  to  the  prescribed  form 1458 

Any  physician's  certificate  may  be  used 1462 

When  his  certificate  may  be  required 1469,  1456 

Such  required  physician's  certificate  not  conclusive  on  Lodge  . .    .  448 

Must  be  sworn  or  obligated  and  testify  as  other  witnesses 503 

His  certificate  not  admissible  as  evidence 511 

His  written  statement  not  admissible  as  evidence 511 

Physician  when  an  officer  subject  to  fine  for  absence  1178 

His  certificate  may  be  required  after  favorable  ballot 1466 

May  require  his  certificate  in  membership  by  initiation,  reinstate- 
ment or  otherwise 1462,  1662 

Medical  certificate  for  applicant— Odd  Fellows'  Home  (Form  No.  27)  1677 


920  INDEX. 

PICNICS:  Section. 

As  to  liquors.     See  Liquors. 
As  to  funds.     See  Funds. 
As  to  Sunday.     See  Sundaj'. 
As  to  anniversary  of  our  Order.     See  Anniversary. 

PICTURES:    See  Funds. 

PLEASURE-EXCURSION:    See  Funds. 

POLICE  OFFICER: 

Funeral  fine  may  be  enforced  against '. 11 86 

POLYNESIAN: 

Not  eligible  to  membership 1437 

PORTRAITS: 

Of  Grand  Masters  shall  be  in  one  size  and  style 2072 

Special  keeping  of  Grand  Secretary 2072 

PRAYER: 

Opening  and  closing  of  Lodge 2073 

Cannot  be  required  under  penalties 2073 

Cannot  make  it  obligatory  on  Junior  Past  Grand  to  act  as  Chaplain  2074 

Chaplain  and  his  duties  optional 2075 

Forms  of  prayer  2075 

Form  prescribed  to  be  used,  if  any 2076 

Form  where  may  be  found. 2076 

Prayer  not  part  of  initiation  and  not  admissible 2077 

As  to  fines.    See  Fines. 

PRESS  AND  SEAL:    See  Supplies. 

PRESIDENT  OF  REBEKAH  ASSEMBLY:    See  Eebekah 
Branch . 

PRINCIPAL  ON  BOND:    See  Bonds. 

Not  allowed  in  Lodge-room  while  action  had  on  bond 617 

PRINTING: 

Committee  on  Printing  a  regular  committee  of  Grand  Lodge 2078 

Appointed  from  members  present  at  Grand  Lodge  session 2078 

Duties  of  Committee  on  Printing 2079 

Lodge  may  pay  for  printing  for  celebrating  our  anniversary.Note  to       17 
As  to  journal.     See  Journal. 

PRIVATE  AFFAIRS:    See  Benefits. 

Lodge  no  right  to  inquire  into 396 


INDEX.  921 

PRIZE  DRILLS :    See  Kebekah  Branch.  Section. 

Cauuot  use  its  funds  for  prizes  for  drills  by  Patriarchs  Militant —   1279 

PROCESSION: 

Lodge  not  have  without  permission  of  Grand  Master 2080 

Not  applicable  to  funeral 20S0 

As  to  regalia.    See  Regalia. 

As  to  anniversary.     See  Anniversary. 

PROFANE  LANGUAGE:    See  Offenses. 

PROFESSIONAL  GAMBLER:    See  Gambler. 

PROHIBITION: 

As  to  sale  of  liquors  a  political  question 1416 

Banished  by  our  laws  without  our  councils 1416 

PROMISE:    See  Offenses. 

PROMISSORY  NOTE:    See  Benefits. 

Is  not  a  security  in  which  Lodge  funds  may  be  invested 1234 

Promissory  note  for  dues  and  good  standing 1320 

PROPERTY  OP  THE  LODGE: 

Deeds  and  mortgages,  to  whom  made 2081 

When  Lodge  may  sell  property 2082 

When  may  give  or  donate  plot  in  cemetery 2082 

When  may  sell  property  to  pay  debts 2083 

Grand  Lodge  and  not  Grand  Master  disposes  of  property  of  extinct 

Lodge 1748 

As  to  funds.     See  Funds. 

Defective  mortgage 2084 

Court  of  Equity  grants  relief 2084 

As  to  duties  of  Trustees.    See  Trustees. 

PROPOSITION    FOR    MEMBERSHIP:    See  Membership; 
Rebekah  Branch. 
Propositions  for,  in  Sub.  and  Kebekah  Lodges.     See  Supplies. 

PROXY: 

Past  Grand  cannot  vote  by  proxy 2062 

Member  of  Trial  Committee  cannot  act  by 2597 

Member  of  Benefit  investigating  Committee  cannot  act  by 495 

Officer  cannot  be  installed  by  proxy 1362 

PUBLICATION :    See  Newspapers. 

PUBLIC  AMUSEMENT:    See  Amusement. 


922  INDEX. 

PUBLIC  CELEBRATIONS:    See  Celebration.  Section. 

PUBLIC  EXHIBITION :    See  Rebekah  Branch. 

PUBLIC  INSTALLATION:    See  Installation. 

PUBLIC  LIBRARY: 

Not  legitimate  to  require  dues  for  support  of Note  to  1411 

PUBLIC  PROCESSION  :    See  Procession. 

PUNISHMENT: 

As  to  charges.    See  Trials. 

Removal  of  officers.     See  Officers. 

As  to  tines  of  officers.     See  Fines. 

As  to  fines  in  other  matters.    See  Fines. 

QUARANTINE: 

Brother  not  sick,  placed  in  quarantine,  not  entitled  to  benefits 469 

QUESTION  BOOK:    See  Supplies. 

QUESTIONS: 

Grand  Master  not  to  answer  certain  questions 2085 

Abstract  questions  upon  hypothetical  propositions 2086 

Hypothetical  questions 2087 

Certain  questions  referred  to  Committee  on  State  of  the  Order 2088 

Questions  must  be  written  and  in  duplicate 2089 

Copy  of  By-Laws  must  accompany  question 2090 

Certain  questions  not  to  be  entered  on  Journal 2091 

QUORUM: 

In  Grand  Lodge 2092 

In  Subordinate  Lodge 2093 

A  By-law  requiring  more  than  a  quorum  is  void 2093 

When  no  quorum  Noble  Grand  should  declare  Lodge  closed 2094 

As  to  minutes  and  records.    See  Minutes  and  Records. 

As  to  fines.    See  Fines. 

As  to  Rebekah  Lodges.    See  Rebekah  Branch. 

RACE:    See  Membership. 

RACE: 

Lodge  cannot  use  its  funds  for  foot  or  bicycle  races 1219 

RAFFLES:    See  Lottery. 

RAILROAD: 

Illegal  to  give  money  to  help  raise  bonus  to  build 122 1 

Illegal  to  donate  funds  to  help  build  an  electric  railroad 1220 


INDEX.  .  923 

RANK :  Section. 

Refers  to  the  highest  grade  or  title  attained 2095 

Title  or  rank  to  be  placed  after  brother's  name 2095 

Should  be  expressed  on  face  of  cards Note  to  2095 

Should  appear  in  diplomas Note  to    995 

Dismissal  certificates  should  state  rank 1007 

Rank  or  degree  of  applicant 1524 

Expelled  member  when  reinstated 1565 

READING: 

Persons  who  cannot  read  may  be  initiated 1448,  1445 

READMISSION:    See  Membership. 

REAL  ESTATE:    See  Funds. 

Funds  may  be  used  to  purchase 1218 

REASONABLE  DOUBT:    See  Trials. 

REB ALLOT:    See  Ballot  and  Voting;  Rebekah  Branch. 

REBEKAH  BRANCH:  page. 

1.  Rebekah  Code,  as  amended  1897,  with  some  notes  of  deci- 

cisions 923 

2.  Laws  and  decisions 925 

3.  Constitution  of  Rebekah  Lodges ;931 

4.  Constitution  of  Rebekah  Assembly 934 

1.    Rebekah  Code,  as  Amended  1897,  with  Some  Notes  of 

Decisions. 

Degree  of  Rebekah  integral  part  of  Odd  Fellowship 2096 

Stands  on  equality  with  other  Degrees 2096 

Rebekah  Code,  as  amended,  1897 2097 

Objects  and  purposes  of  Rebekah  Lodges 2097 

Sovereign  Grand  Lodge,  Supreme  (Sec.  1),  page  508. 

Grand  Lodges  may  institute  Rebekah  Lodges  (Sec.  2),  page  508. 

Who  may  serve  as  instituting  officer  (Sec.  3),  page  508. 

Grand  Sire's  power  (Sec.  4),  page  508. 

Cannot  be  chartered  by  name  of  living  person  (Sec.  5),  page  508. 

Charter  for  Rebekah  Lodge  (Form  No.  15),  page  759. 

Petition  for  warrant  for  Rebekah  Lodge  and  instructions  relative 

thereto  (Form  No.  16),  page  760. 
Warrant  or  dispensation  for  Rebekah  Lodge  (Form  No.  17),  p.  761. 
Who  eligible  to  membership  (Sec.  6),  page  509. 
Initiatory  Degree  member  and  charter  (a),  page  509. 
Suspended  member  (b),  page  509. 
Wife  of  suspended  member  (c),  page  509. 
A  divorced  woman  (d),  page  509. 


924  INDEX. 

REBEKAH  BHANCB.— Continued.  Section. 

Arrears  for  dues  and  office  (e),  page  509. 
Suspension  and  Dismissal  Certiticate  (f),  page  510. 
Ballot  for  membership  (g),  page  510. 
Three  black  balls  (g),  page  510. 
Wife  (h),  page  510. 
Initiation  (Sec.  7),  page  510. 
Equal  rights  (Sec.  8),  page  510. 

On  whom  Rebekah  Degree  conferred  (Sec.  9),  page  510. 
By  what  Lodge  conferred  (Sec.  9),  page  510. 
Brother's  membership  (Sec.  10),  page  510. 

Duty  of  Secretary  to  notify  Subordinate  Lodge  (Sec.  10a),  page  511. 
Duty  of  Secretary  of  Subordinate  Lodge  to  notify  Eebekah  Lodge 

(Sec.  10a),  page  511. 
Officers  of  Rebekah  Lodge  (Sec.  11),  page  511. 
Who  eligible  to  office  (Sec.  12).  page  511. 
Terms  of  officers  (Sec.  12;,  page  511. 
Service  in  office  and  honors  (Sec.  13),  page  512. 
Powers  and  privileges  of  Rebekah  Lodges  (Sec.  14),  page  512. 
To  confer  the  Degree  of  Rebekah  (Sec.  15),  page  512. 
To  elect  and  appoint  officers  (Sec.  16),  page  512. 
Can  only  have  the  authorized  secret  work  (a),  page  512. 
.  Rituals  cannot  be  taken  from  Lodge-room  (b),  page  513. 
Qualification  of  District  Deputy  (c),  page  513. 
Staff  (d),  page  513. 

When  initiation  by  other  than  Noble  Grand  (e),  page  513. 
Who  may  deliver  Past  Noble  Grand's  charge  (f),  page  513. 
Fees  and  dues  (Sec.  17),  page  513. 
Payments  and  disbursements  (Sec.  18),  page  513. 
By-Laws  and  rules  of  order  (S'ec.  19),  page  513. 
Meetings  (Sec.  20),  page  514. 
Terms  (a),  page  514. 
Forms  of  charter  (Sec.  21),  page  514. 
Refusal  of  charter  (a),  page  514. 

Form  of  charter  for  Rebekah  Assembly  (b),  page  514. 
Returns  (Sec.  22),  page  514. 

Annual  report  of  Rebekah  Lodge  (Form  No.  9),  page  753. 
Semi-annual  report  of  Rebekah  Lodge  (Form  No.  8),  page  751. 
Rebekah  annual  report  of  Grand  Lodge  (Form  No.  2),  page  742. 
Penalty  for  neglect  to  make  return  (a),  page  514. 
Reinstatement  and  Dismissal  Certificate  (Sec.  23),  page  514. 
Voting  and  balloting  (Sec.  24),  page  515. 

When  rejected  applicant  may  renew  application  (Sec.  24),  page  515. 
Regalia  and  jewels  (Sec.  25),  page  515. 

Regalia  and  jewels  for  Rebekah  Assembly  (Sec.  25),  page  515. 
Sermons  or  lectures  (a),  page  518. 
Attending  church  in  regalia  (a),  page  518. 
Public  anniversary  and  paraphernalia  (b),  page  519. 


INDEX.  925 

REBEKAH  BRANCH.— Continued.  Section. 

Costumes,  robes,  exhibitions  and  photographs  (c),  page  519. 
Cards  and  Dismissal  Certificates  (Sec.  26),  page  519. 
Dismissal  Certificates,  no  ballot  (a),  page  519. 
Holder  of  live  Withdrawal  Card  (b),  page  519. 
Official  Certificate  (c),  page  520. 

By  what  bodies  and  officers  degrees  conferred  (Sec.  27),  page  520. 
Degree  staff  (a),  page  520. 
Surrender  of  charter  (Sec.  28),  page  520. 
Quorum  (Sec.  29),  page  520. 
Grand  Lodge  and   charter  members  of  Rebekah  Lodge  (Sec.  29), 

page  520. 
Rebekah  Assemblies  (Sec.  30),  page  520. 
Rebekah  Assembly  Degree  (a),  page  521. 
To  reclaim  charters  (b),  page  521. 
Official  visits  (c),  page  521. 
Per  capita  tax  (d),  page  521. 

Taxation  and  granting  and  revoking  charters  (e),  page  521. 
Rebekah  Assembly  Degree  (f ),  page  522. 
Officers  of  Rebekah  Assembly  (Sec.  31),  page  522. 
Appeals  from  Rebekah  Assemblies  (Sec.  32),  page  522. 
Appellate  power  (a),  page  522. 
Rebekah  Laws  (Sec.  33),  page  522. 
Certain  laws  made  applicable  (Sec.  3H),  page  522. 
Rebekah  Lodge  laws  apply  to  all  members  alike  (Sec.  33),  page  522. 
Repeal  of  prior  laws  (Sec.  34),  page  523. 
Rebekah  Code  adopted  in  1894  (Note  to  Sec.  34)  page  523. 
Repeal  applicable  to  all  laws  prior  thereto  (Note  to  Sec.  34),  page  523. 
Watching  with  the  sick  (Sec.  35),  page  523. 
Subordinate  Lodge  cannot  compel  brothers  to  watch  with  sick  sis- 

ters  (Note  to  Sec,  35),  page  523. 
Semi-annual  password  (Sec.  36),  page  523. 
Rebekah  traveling  password  (Sec.  37),  page  523. 
Noble  Grand  of  Rebekah  Lodge  no  right  to  receive  the  A.  T.  P.  W. 
(Note  to  Sec.  37),  page  523. 

2.    Laws  and  Decisions. 

Anniversary  of  Rebekah  degree 2093 

Septtmber  20th  its  natal  day 2098 

To  be  annually  celebrated  and  commemorated 2098 

Rebekah  Assembly 2099 

Charter,  institution,  etc 2099 

Funds,  records,  etc.,  of  late  State  Rebeiah  Convention  2099 

Rights  etc.,  of  past  officers  of  State  Rebekah  Convention 2099 

Constitution  of  Rebekah  Assembly 2100 

Grand  Representatives  to  report  to  Rebekah  Assembly 2101 

Members  of  Rebekah  Assembly 2102 

District  Deputy  Grand  Master  and  Rebekah  Assembly 2102a 


926  INDEX. 

REBBKAH  BRANCH— (-onfinued.  Section. 

Assembly  cannot  institute  Rebekah  Lodges 2103 

District  Deputies 2104 

Commission  of  District  Deputy  Grand  Master 2105 

Who  may  be  District  Deputy  Grand  Master 2106 

D.  D.  Grand  Master  not  to  instruct  P.  G.  in  Work  of  degree 2107 

Expense  of  District  Deputy  Grand  Master 2108 

Decision  of  District  Deputy  Grand  Master 2109 

District  Deputy  Grand  Master  and  password 2110 

District  Deputy  Grand  Master  and  Withdrawal  Card 2111 

Constitution  of  Eebekah  Lodge 2112 

Eebekah  Lodge  the  proper  title  2113 

Not  subject  to  Subordinate  Lodge  Constitution 2113a 

When  a  Past  Noble  Grand  may  institute 21 14 

Institution  of  new  Lodge  and  Past  Noble  Grand 2115 

Who  may  be  charter  member ; 2116 

Eligibility  to  ofl&ce  in  New  Lodge 21 17 

Eebekah  Lodge  may  aid  new  Lodge 2118 

Certain  consent  necessary  for  new  Lodge 2119 

Form  of  charter  and  warrant  or  dispensation  (Form  Nos.  15, 16  and  17)  2120 

Charter  fee 2120a 

Eeport  of  institution  of  new  Lodge 2121 

When  no  Past  Noble  Grand — Institution 2122 

Past  Noble  Grand's  charge 2123 

Who  may  deliver  Past  Noble  Grand's  charge 2124 

Qualified  Past  Officer  may  confer  the  degree 2125 

Who  may  act  as  officers  at  initiation 2126 

Initiation,  when  complete 2127 

German  Lodge  may  give  the  degree  in  English 2128 

Conferring  Degree  on  brothers 2129 

Instructions  how  to  enter  Lodge 2130 

Additional  robes 2131 

Unwritten  work  and  Vice-Grand 2132 

When  obligation  read  or  recited 2133 

Obligation,  to  whom  administered 2134 

Eebekah  Eitual  is  for  Eebekah  Lodges  only 2135 

Spurious  degree  cannot  be  conferred 2136 

Mock  initiation  not  permitted 2137 

Eobes  or  costumes  not  worn  in  public  or  public  entertainment 2138 

Eobes  not  worn  in  public— No  dispensation 2139 

Annual  password,  when  given 2140 

Annual  password,  how  given 2141 

Passwords  in  Eebekah  Lodges 2142 

What  passwords  required  at  opening 2143 

Duty  of  Noble  Grand  to  communicate 2144 

When  Noble  Grand  may  authorize  password  to  be  communicated. .  2145 

Password  and  arrears 2146 

Vice-Grand  and  password 2147 


INDEX.  927 

REBEKAH  BRANCH— Continued.  Section. 

Password,  bnt  no  installation 2148 

Orders  for  annual  and  semi-annual  passwords 2149 

Member  need  not  receive  password 2150 

Right  to  enter  or  sit  in  one's  own  Lodge 2150,  2151 

Withdrawal  card,  password  and  visiting 2152 

When  unmarried  woman  may  become  a  member 2153 

Residence  of  applicant 2154 

Widow  eligible 2155 

Wife  an  applicant  and  husband  an  Odd  Fellow 2156 

Certificate  of  husband's  good  standing  required 2156 

Wife,  a  half-breed  Indian,  not  eligible 2157 

Wife  of  mixed  Indian  or  mixed  blood Note  to  2157 

Ages  of  candidates  for  membership 2158 

Brother  applies  must  have  certificate  of  his  good  standing 2159 

Initiatory  member  is  eligible Note  to  2159 

Residence  of  brother  who  applies 2160 

A  sister  marries  a  non-Odd  Fellow 2161 

The  husband  not  an  Odd  Fellow 2162 

Wife  of  member  of  Rebekah  Lodge  applies 2163 

Certificate  of  good  standing  of  husband  required 2163 

Brother  holding  withdrawal  cards  from  Sub.  and  Reb.  Lodges 2164 

Must  renew  his  membership  in  Sub.  Lodge  to  join  Reb.  Lodge 2164 

Applying  by  deposit  of  card 2165 

By  deposit  of  card  when  card  lost 2166 

Where  withdrawal  card  does  not  accompany  petition 2167 

Expired  withdrawal  cards  of  husband  and  wife 2168 

How  she  can  regain  membership 2168 

Withdrawal  card  and  membership 2169. 

When  and  how  brother  with  withdrawal  card  retains  membership  in 

Rebekah  Lodge 2170 

Applying  on  visiting  card 2171 

Withdrawal  and  visiting  cards.   (Forms  Nos.  61  and  62) 2172 

How  apply  on  Visiting  Card  for  membership 2173 

Laws  governing  Rebekah  Lodges 2174 

Suspending  for  non-payment  of  dues 2174 

Reinstatement  2174 

Legislation  relative  to  reinstatement 2175 

Amount  to  pay  to  be  reinstated 2176 

How  suspended  member  may  join  again 2177 

Husband  suspended  by  Rebekah  Lodge 2178 

Husband  and  wife  suspended  by  Rebekah  Lodge 2179 

Wife  may  be  restored  to  membership 2179 

Husband  suspended  by  Subordinate  Lodge 2180 

Wife  suspended— reinstated 2180 

A  sister  marries  a  non-Odd  Fellow  and  is  thereafter  suspended 2181 

May  be  reinstated 2181 

How  member  of  suspended  Lodge  to  regain  membership , 2182 


928  INDEX. 

REBEKAH  BBANCH— Continued.  Section. 

The  same  as  to  member  of  expelled  or  extinct  Lodge 2182 

Suspended  or  expelled  and  Dismissal  Certificate 2183 

Dismissal  Certificates  for  Eebekah  Lodges 2 184 , 

Wife  of  expelled  member  ineligible 2185 

Expelled  members 2186 

Sister's  right  to  office  and  membership 2187 

Not  affected  by  husband's  expulsion  or  suspension  2188 

When  brother  suspended  for  a  year  for  cause 2188 

Brother  suspended  for  cause  in  a  Subordinate  Lodge 2189 

He  stands  suspended  in  Bebekah  Lodge 2189 

Must  pay  dues  in  both 2189 

Or  he  may  be  suspended  for  non-payment 2189 

Suspended  from  Subordinate  Lodge,  and  visiting 2190 

A  brother's  standing  in  Rebekah  Lodge 2191 

Depends  on  his  continuous  good  standing  in  Subordinate  Lodge.. .  2191 

In  case  he  takes  Withdrawal  Card  from  Subordinate  Lodge 2191 

Candidate  must  present  petition 2192 

Proposition  for  membership.     (Form  No.  42) 2193 

Report  of  investigating  committee.     (Form  No.  43) 2194 

When  may  receive  proposition  and  ballot  at  special  meeting  by  dis- 
pensation    2195 

Grand  Master  or  President  of  Rebekah  Assembly  and  dispensation.  2195 

Who  to  preside  at  balloting 2196 

Vice-Grand's  duty  as  to  balloting 2197 

Separate  ballot  for  each  applicant 2198 

Not  compelled  to  admit  applicant ... 2199 

Right  to  cast  black  ball 2200 

Number  of  black  balls  to  reject 2201 

Black  ball  and  ballot-box 2202 

When  offense  to  cast  black  ball 2203 

Offense  of  Noble  Grand  as  to  balloting 2204 

Number  of  black  balls  not  to  be  told 2205 

Not  to  tell  that  a  person  was  black  balled 2206 

Petition  of  members  for  reballot  illegal 2207 

Elected  to  become  a  member — Lapse  of  time — Reballot 2208 

Elected  applicant — Return  of  initiation  fee 2209 

When  initiation  fee  returned 2210 

May  reconsider  a  favorable  ballot 2211 

Motion  to  reconsider 2212 

Reconsidering  ballot  and  rules  of  order 2213 

Voting  to  reconsider 2214 

May  resign  2215 

No  cancelling  membership  by  erasing  name 2216 

When  should  accept  resignation 2216 

Must  resign  in  writing 2217 

No  expense 2217 

When  must  accept  resignation 2218 


INDEX.  929 

REBBKAH  BHANCH— Continued.  Section. 

May  resign  before  applying  for  Withdrawal  Card 2218 

May  accept  after  final  card  refused 2219 

May  apply  for  membership  after  resignation 2220 

Dismissal  certificate  and  resignation 2221 

When  signing  the  Constitution  necessary  2222 

No  non-beneticial  member 2223 

No  dispensation  to  reduce  admission  fees 2224 

Members  should  vote  unless  excused 2225 

Mode  of  voting 2226 

Viva  voce  votes 2227 

Voting  on  Withdrawal  Card 2228 

Voting  on  reports 2229 

Election 2230 

When  Lodge  instituted  second  quarter  in  term 2230 

OflBcers  must  be  elected  each  term 2231 

Financial  Secretary 2232 

Who  may  hold  office 2233 

Nominations 2234 

Election  of  Noble  Grand— Dispensation 2235 

Dispensation  to  elect  when  all  qualified  refuse  to  serve 2236 

Qualifications  for  Noble  Grand's  office 2237 

Service  in  appointed  office  in  any  Lodge 2238 

Appointive  office  and  installation  to  qualify 2239 

Scene  Supporter,  Altar  Bearer  and  Banner  Bearer 2240 

Do  not  qualify  for  election  to  an  elective  office..  2240 

They  are  not  appointive  officers 2240 

Altar  Supporter  not  an  appointive  officer 2241 

Does  not  qualify  for  elective  officer 2241 

When  cannot  install  officers 2242 

Installation  and  Noble  Grand-elect  absent 2243 

May  proceed  and  elect  another 2243 

Installation,  arrears  and  committee 2244 

Installation  and.obligations 2245 

When  may  call  up  members 2245 

When  Past  Grand  may  install  officers 2246 

Who  may  be  present  at  installation ; 2247 

When  Past  Noble  Grands  may  install 2248 

Installation  in  Subordinate  Lodge 2249 

Sisters  cannot  be  present  unless  public 2249 

Joint  public  installation  of  Subordinate  and  Rebekah  Lodge 2250 

Service  required  for  honors  of  Past  Noble  Grand 2251 

When  Noble  Grand  becomes  Past  Noble  Grand 2252 

Past  Noble  Grand  and  installation 2253 

Insufficient  service  as  Noble  Grand 2254,  2255 

Honors  of  office  and  not  signing  the  Constitution 2256 

Past  Noble  Grand  not  an  officer 2257 

Rank  of  Past  Grand 2258 


930  INDEX. 

RBBEKAH  BRANCH— Continued.  Section. 

Absence  of  ofl&cer  and  vacancy 2259 

Special  or  contingent  fund 2260 

Cannot  use  funds  for  a  ball 2261,  2262 

Nor  for  a  supper,  party,  amusement  or  entertainment 2261,  2262 

By-Laws  may  provide  for  Special  or  Contingent  Fund 2261 

May  use  Special  or  Contingent  Fund  for  such  purposes 2261 

Subordinate  Lodge  may  donate  to  aid  in  buying  paraphernalia  for 

Rebekah  Lodge 2263 

But  cannot  buy  tickets  for  concert  or  ball  for  that  purpose 2263 

Eebekah  Lodge  cannot  use  funds  for  jewel  for  member 2264 

"When  may  have  meetings  to  exemplify  work 2265 

When  member  of  Grand  Lodge  may  witness  the  same 2266 

Should  not  rehearse  Degree  of  Rebekah  in  Grand  Lodge 2267 

Noble  Grand  and  regalia  2268 

Regalia  of  brothers  not  officers 2269 

Regalia  of  sisters  not  officers  or  Past  Noble  Grands 2269 

When  Encampment  regalia  may  be  worn Note  to  2269 

Regalia  of  brothers 2270 

Regalia  of  brother  who  is  an  officer 227 1 

Regalia  of  officers  Note  to  2271 

Proper  badges  at  funeral  for  brothers  and  sisters 2272 

Rebekah  funeral  service Note  to  2272 

When  children  excluded  from  Lodge-room 2273 

May  try,  suspend  or  expell  member,  male  or  female 2274 

Dismissal  of  charges  and  appeal 2275 

Errors  on  appeal  must  affirmatively  appear 2276 

Venue  in  charges 2276 

Charges  against  Noble  Grand 2277a 

Grand  Representatives  introducing  visitors 2278 

When  elective  Grand  Officers  cannot  introduce 2279 

Notice  when  brother  joins  Rebekah  Lodge  2280 

Change  of  name  by  marriage 2281 

Note  of  the  same  in  reports 2281 

When  sisters  may  be  admitted  to  Subordinate  Lodge-room 2282 

Recess  2282 

Proposed  By-Law  not  presented  to  Com.  on  Laws  of  Subordinates..  2283 

Changing  the  amount  of  dues 2284 

Forfeiture  of  charter 2285 

Rebekah  Veteran  Jewel 2862 

Form  of  Reports  2287 

Annual  Rebekah  Report  of  Grand  Lodge  (Form  No.  2),  page  742. 
Annual  and  Semi-annual  Reports  (Forms  Nos.  8  and  9),  pages  751, 

753. 

Special  Meetings •  2288 

Minutes  or  records  must  not  be  mutilated  or  torn 2288a 

Who  should  preside 2288b 

No  sick  or  funeral  benefits 2288c 

Attentive  benefits 2289 


INDEX.  931 

REBEKAH  BB AN CB.— Continued.  Section. 

Kebekah  Lodge  not  called  a  Subordinate  Lodge 2290 

As  to  Orphans'  Home.     See  Orphans'  Home. 

Secretary  of  Rebekah  Assembly  is  Secretary  of  Trustees  Orphans' 

Home  (Rule  8),  page  486. 
Duties  as  such  (Rule  10),  page  486. 
Treasurer  of  Rebekah  Assembly  is  Treasurer  of  Trustees  Orphans' 

Home  (Rule  8),  page  486. 
Duties  of  (Rule  11),  page  486. 

Charter  fee 766 

Rituals,  diplomas,  ode  cards,  ode  books.     See  Supplies. 

Cards  and  Dismissal  Certificates.     See  Supplies. 

Rebekah  funeral  ceremony.     See  Supplies. 

■California  beautified  work.     See  Supplies. 

Member's  register  and  roll  of  ofl&cers.    See  Supplies. 

Proposition  for  membership  and  orders  for  password.  See  Supplies. 

Visitor's  register  and  Constitutions.     See  Supplies. 

3.    Constitution  of  Rebekah  Lodges. 

It  is  aflfixed  to  this  Digest,  page  723. 

When  adopted  and  when  amended,  page  526 2112 

Preamble  and  objects  and  purposes  of  Rebekah  Lodge,  page  723. 

Name,  number  and  charter  (Art.  I),  page  723.       \ 

To  surrender  charter  or  dissolve  (Art.  I),  page  723. 

Quorum  (Art.  I),  page  723. 

Above  requirements  apply  to  both  sexes  (Art.  I),  page  723. 

Powers  and  privileges  of  (Art.  II),  page  723. 

To  confer  degree  (Art.  II),  page  723. 

To  elect  and  appoint  officers  (Art.  II),  page  723. 

To  fix  and  establish  fees  and  dues  (Art.  II),  page  723. 

To  pay  and  disburse  funds  (Art.  II),  page  723. 

To  establish  By-Laws  (Art.  II),  page  723. 

To  try  charges  (Art.  II),  page  723. 

Membership  (Art.  Ill),  page  724. 

Who  eligible  to  (Art.  Ill),  page  724. 

How  proposed  (Sec.  2),  page  725. 

Residence  (Sec.  2),  page  725. 

Proposition  for  membership  (Sec.  3),  page  725. 

Reference  to  committee  and  report  (Sec.  3),  page  725. 

Ballot,  election  and  rejection  (Sec.  3),  page  725. 

Applicant  by  deposit  of  caid  (Clause  2),  page  725. 

Admission  fee  (Clause  3),  page  725. 

Reconsideration  of  favorable  ballot  (Sec.  4),  page  726. 

Reconsideration  of  unfavorable  ballot  (Sec.  4),  page  726. 

Rejection  and  renewal  of  application  (Sec.  5),  page  726. 

Higuing  the  Confititntion  and  promise  (Sec.  6),  page  726. 

Instruction  of  Noble  Grand  before  ballot  (Sec.  6),  page  727. 

Elective  and  appointed  officers  (Sec.  1 ),  page  727. 


932  INDEX. 

REBEKAH  BRANCH— Continued.  Section. 

Eligibility  to  Noble  Grand  and  Vice-Grand  (Sec.  2),  page  727. 

Honors  of  ofl&ce  and  service  (Sec.  3),  page  727. 

Terms  of  officers  (Sec,  4),  page  727. 

Officers  when  must  be  clear  of  pecuniary  charges  (Sec,  5),  page  727. 

Nominations  (Sec.  6),  page  727. 

Election  of  officers  and  installation  (Sec.  7),  page  728. 

Absence  of  officers  and  removal  (Sec.  8),  page  728. 

Vacancies,  how  tilled  (Sec.  9),  page  728. 

Representatives  and  election  (Sec.  10),  page  728. 

Duties  of  various  officers  (Sec.  11),  page  728. 

Duties  of  Noble  Grand  (Art.  V),  page  728. 

To  preside  (.Art.  V),  page  728.  ** 

To  decide  questions  of  order  (Art.  V),  page  728. 

To  give  casting  vote  (Art.  V),  page  729. 

To  inspect  ballot-box  and  ballots,  etc.  (Art.  V),  page  729. 

To  sign  certificates  and  notices  (Art.  V),  page  729. 

To  appoint  certain  officers  (Art.  V),  page  729. 

To  appoint  standing  and  other  committees  (Art.  V.),  page  729. 

To  visit  sick  sister  (Art.  V),  page  729. 

As  to  funeral  (Art.  5),  page  729. 

To  appoint  Finance  Committee  (Art.  V),  page  729. 

To  perform  other  duties  (Art.  V),  page  730. 

To  appoint  majority  of  committees  on  candidates  and  charges  (Art, 
V),  page  730. 

Duties  of  Vice  Grand  (Sec.  2),  page  730. 

To  assist  Noble  Grand  (Sec.  2),  page  730. 

To  examine  and  inspect  ballot-box  and  ballots  (Sec.  2),  page  730. 

To  preside  in  absence  of  Noble  Grand  (Sec.  2),  page  730. 

To  visit  sick  sister  (Sec.  2),  page  730. 

To  perform  other  duties  (Sec.  2),  page  730. 

To  perform  duties  of  Noble  Grand  when  (Sec.  2),  page  730. 

Duties  of  Recording  Secretary  (Sec.  3),  page  730. 

To  keep  accurate  minutes  (Sec.  3),  page  730. 

To  endorse  and  file  papers  (Sec.  3),  page  730. 

To  sign  and  attest  cards,  certificates,  drafts,  etc.  (Sec.  3),  page  730» 

To  number  and  file  communications  (Sec.  3),  page  731. 

To  enter  abstract  and  numbers  thereof  (Sec.  3),  page  731. 

To  make  out  term  and  relief  reports  (Sec.  3),  page  731. 

To  indorse  propositions  for  membership  (Sec.  3),  page  731. 

To  notify  applicants  of  election  (Sec.  3),  page  731. 

To  keep  roll  of  members  (Sec.  3),  page  731. 

To  send  notices  of   suspensions,  expulsions,  rejections,  reinstate- 
ments (Sec.  3),  page  731. 

To  send  notices  to  Subordinate  Lodge  (Sec.  3),  page  731. 

Compensation  (Sec.  3),  page  731. 

Financial  Secretary  (Sec.  4),  page  731. 

Duties  of  (Sec.  4),  page  731. 


INDEX.  933 

REBEKAH  BRANCH— Continued.  Section. 

To  keep  accounts  (Sec.  4),  page  731. 

To  keep  regular  set  of  books  (Sec.  4),  page  731. 

To  keep  ledger,  journal,  receipt  and  cash  books,  etc.  (Sec.  4),  page  731. 

To  credit  members  for  payment  when  (Sec.  4),  page  731. 

To  keep  book  of  residence  (Sec.  4),  page  731. 

To  receive  and  receipt  for  moneys  (Sec.  4),  page  731. 

To  pay  moneys  to  Treasurer  (Sec.  4),  page  731. 

To  give  certain  notices  (Sec.  4),  page  731. 

To  endorse  cards  (Sec.  4),  page  731. 

To  notify  members  of  indebtedness  (Sec.  4),  page  731. 

To  assist  Recording  Secretary  in  making  term  reports  (Sec.  4), 

page  731. 
To  render  account  of  term   receipts  and  expenditures    (Sec.  4), 

page  731. 
To  furnish  list  of  members  entitled  to  vote  (Sec.  4),  page  731. 
To  call  the  list  (Sec.  4),  page  731. 
To  perform  other  duties  (Sec.  4),  page  731. 
Duties  of  Treasurer  (Sec.  5),  page  732. 
To  give  bond  (Sec.  5),  page  732. 

To  receive  money  from  Financial  Secretary  (Sec.  6),  page  732. 
To  pay  orders  (Sec.  5),  page  732. 

To  give  to  Noble  Grand  statement  of    money  on  hand  (Sec.  5), 
page  732. 

To  make  monthly  reports  (Sec.  5),  page  732. 

To  report  term  receipts  and  expenditures  (Sec.  5),  page  732. 

Duties  of  Trustees  (Sec.  6),  page  732. 

To  give  bonds  (Sec.  6),  page  732. 

To  hold  stocks,  funds,  property,  etc.,  in  trust  (Sec.  6),  page  732. 

To  transfer,  exchange  or  deposit  the  same  (Sec.  6),  page  732. 

To  keep  funds  invested  (Sec.  6),  page  732. 

To  deliver  property,  books,  etc.,  to  successors  (Sec.  6),  page  732. 

To  keep  correct  accounts  (Sec.  6),  page  732. 

To  make  term  reports  and  statement  (Sec.  6),  page  732. 

Duties  of  other  ofl&cers  (Sec.  7),  page  733. 

Offenses  and  penalties  (Sec.  1),  page  733.  • 

Fair  trial  and  how  charges  preferred  (Sec.  2),  page  733. 

Charges  referred  to  a  committee  (Sec.  3),  page  734. 

Trial  Committee— its  duties  (Sec.  3),  page  734. 

Report  of  Trial  Committee  (Sec  3),  page  734. 

Exceptions— Judgment  (Sec.  3),  page  734. 

New  trial,  etc.  (Sec.  3),  page  734. 

Appeals  (Sec.  3),  page  734. 

Contempt— refusing  to  stand  trial  (Sec.  4),  page  734. 

Penalties,  how  imposed  and  ballot  (Sec.  5),  page  734. 

Fines  and  reinstatement  (Sec.  5),  page  734. 

Reprimand  (Sec.  6),  page  735. 

Eeinstatemeut  of  expelled  or  suspended  member  (Sec.  7),  page  735. 


934  INDEX. 

REBBKAH  BRANCH— Continued.  Section. 

Appeals  and  notice  (Sec.  8),  page  736. 
Arrears  and  term  password  and  voting  (Sec.  9),  page  736. 
Suspension  for  non-payment  of  dues  (Sec.  10),  page  736. 
Reinstatement  of  such  suspended  members  (Clause  2),  page  736. 
Reinstatement  and  final  card  (Clause  3),  page  737. 
Dismissal  certificate  (Clause  4j,  page  737. 
Application  by  dismissal  certificate  (Clause  5),  page  737. 
Dismissal  certificates  (Clause  6),  page  737. 

Appeals  from  Lodge's  action,  refusal  or  neglect  (Sec.  11),  page  737. 
Funds  and  property  a  trust  fund  (Art.  VII),  page  737. 
May  provide  for  Contingent  or  Special  Fund  (Sec.  2),  page  378. 
Terms  (Art.  VIII),  page  738.  "^ 

Semi-annual  reports  (Art.  IX),  page  738. 
Annual  returns  or  reports  (Art.  IX),  page  738. 
Withdrawal  Cards  (Art.  X),  page  739. 
Voting  and  balloting  (Art.  X),  page  739. 
Visiting  Cards  (Sec.  2),  page  739. 
By-Laws,  Rules  and  Resolutions  (Art.  XI),  page  739. 
Bj'-Laws,  approval,  when  in  force  (Art.  XI),  pages  739. 

4.    Constitution  of  Rebekah  Assembly. 

It  is  afl&xed  to  this  Digest,  page  712. 

When  enacted  and  when  amended.. 2102 

Name,  style  and  title  (Art.  1),  page  712. 

Sessions  (Art.  II),  page  712. 

Preliminary  meetings  (Art.  II),  page  712. 

Special  sessions  (Sec.  2),  page  712. 

Quorum  (Sec.  3),  page  712. 

Membership  (Art.  Ill),  page  713. 

Who  are  members  (Art.  Ill),  page  713. 

Delegates  and  election  (Art.  Ill),  page  713. 

Elective  officers  and  election  (Art.  IV),  page  713. 

Executive  Committee  (Art.  IV),  page  713. 

Appointed  officers  (Art.  IV),  page  713. 

Eligibility  to  office  (Sec.  3),  page  713. 

Election  of  officers  (Sec.  4),  page  713. 

Manner  of  election,  ballots,  tellers  (Sec.  4),  page  713. 

Viva  voce  election  (Sec.  4),  page  713. 

Installation  (Sec.  4),  page  713. 

President  appoints  appointive  officers  (Sec.  5),  page  714. 

Duties  of  President  (Art.  V),  page  714. 

To  preside  (Art.  V),  page  714. 

To  enforce  Constitution  and  Laws,  etc.  (Art.  V),  page  714. 

To  decide  all  questions  of  order— appeal  (Art.  V),  page  714. 

To  put  questions  (Art.  V),  page  714. 

To  appoint  officers  pro  tern  (Art.  V),  page  714. 

To  appoint  committees  (Art.  V),  page  714. 


INDEX.  935 

RBBEKAH  BRANCH— Continued.  Section. 

To  give  casting  vote  (Art.  V),  page  715. 

Orders  on  Treasurers  (Art.  V),  page  715. 

State  Deputy  of  Grand  Master  (Art.  V),  page  715. 

Dispensations  (Art.  V),  page  715. 

President  may  grant  certain  dispensations  (Art.  V),  page  715. 

To  admit  persons  who  reside  nearer    another  Lodge,    (Art.   V), 

page  715. 
To  authorize  public  installations  (Art.  V),  page  715. 
To  give  entertainments  for  benefit  of  the  Order  (Art.  V),  page  715. 
To  authorize  ballot  and  initiate  when  proposition  received  (Art.  V), 

page  715. 
To  elect  members  to  office  when  qualified  members  refuse  (Art.  V), 

page  715. 
President  to  make  Kebekah  S.  A.  P.  W  (Art.  V),  page  715.' 
To  confer  Assembly  Degree  (Art.  V),  page  715. 
To  give  instruction  in  work  (Art.  V),  page  715. 
To  install  officers  (Art.  V),  page  715. 
Duties  of  Vice-President  (Sec.  2),  page  715. 
Duties  of  Secretary  (Sec.  3),  page  715. 
To  keep  accurate  record  (Sec.  3),  page  715. 

To  send  to  Rebekah  Lodges  Journal  of  Proceedings  (Art.  V),  p.  715. 
Countersign  orders  on  Treasurer  (Sec.  3).  page  715. 
To  keep  correct  accounts  (Sec.  3),  page  715. 
To  issue  notices  and  circulars  (Sec.  3),  page  715. 
To  provide  stationery  for  Rebekah  Assembly  (Sec.  3),  page  715. 
To  superintend  printing  (Sec.  3),  page  715. 
To  receive  money  (Sec.  3),  page  715. 
To  pay  moneys  to  Treasurer  (Sec.  3),  page  715. 
To  perform  other  duties  (Sec  3),  page  715. 
Assistant  Secretary  (Sec,  4),  page  716. 
Duties  of  Treasurer  (Sec.  5),  page  716. 
To  receive  and  receipt  for  money  (Sec.  5),  page  716. 
To  deposit  same  in  bank  (Sec.  5),  page  716. 
To  pay  orders  (Sec.  5),  page  716. 

To  make  monthly  accounts  to  Treasurer  (Sec.  5),  page  716. 
Finance  Committee  and  bank  (Sec.  5),  page  716. 
To  keep  accounts  (Sec.  5),  page  716. 
To  close  accounts  March  31st  annually  (Sec  5),  page  16. 
To  produce  funds  and  books  for  examination  (Sec.  5),  page  716. 
To  make  annual  report  (See.  5),  page  716. 
To  give  bond  (Sec.  5),  716. 

Treasurer's  account,  books,  etc.,  open  to  inspection  (Sec.  5),  p.  716. 
President  and  Finance  Committee  may  inspect  (Sec.  5),  page  716. 
Duties  of  appointed  officers  (Sec.  6),  page  717. 
President  custodian  of  bonds  (Sec.  7),  page  717. 
Removal  of  officers  for  misconduct  or  neglect  (Sec.  1),  page  717. 
Entitled  to  trial— two-thirds  vote  (Sec.  1),  page  717. 


936  INDEX. 

REBBKAH  BRANCH— Continued.—  Section. 

Expulsion  of  member  by  two-thirds  vote  (Sec.  2),  page  717. 
Vacancies,  how  filled  (Sec.  3),  page  717. 
Regular  committees  of  (Art.  VII),  page  717. 
Credentials,  Committee  on  and  duties  (Sec.  2),  page  718. 
State  of  the  Order,  Committee  on  and  duties  (Sec.  3),  page  718. 
Legislation,  Committee  on  and  duties  (Sec.  4),  page  718. 
Petitions,  Committee  on  and  duties  (Sec.  5),  page  718. 
Finance,  Committee  on  and  duties  (Sec.  6),  page  718. 
Laws  of  Rebekah  Lodges,  Committee  on  and  duties  (Sec.  7),  p.  719. 
Votes  and  voting  (Art.  VIII),  page  719. 
Yeas  and  nays  (Art.  VIII),  page  719. 

Revenue  and  capitation  tax  (Art.  IX),  page  719.  * 

Expenses  of  delegates  (Sec.  2),  page  719. 
Laws  and  uniform  Constitution  (Art.  X),  page  719. 
Legislation  (Art.  X),  page  719. 
By-Laws  of  Rebekah  Lodges  (Art.  X),  page  719. 
By-Laws  of  Rebekah  Assembly  (Art.  XVI),  page  721. 
Rules  of  Order  (Art.  X  and  XVI),  pages  720,  721. 
District  Deputies,  how  recommended  and  appointed  (Art.  XI),  p.  720. 
President  a  State  Deputy — precedence  (Art.  XI),  page  720. 
Duties  of  District  Deputies  (Art.  XII),  page  720. 
To  install  (Art.  XII),  page  720. 
Organ  of  Grand  Master  (Art.  XII),  page  720. 
Collect  reports  and  moneys  (Art.  XII),  page  720. 
To  forward  same  to  Secretary  of  Assembly  (Art.  XII),  page  720. 
To  decide  questions  submitted  to  them  (Art.  XII),  page  720. 
To  report  violations  of  Constitution  and  laws  (Art.  XII),  page  720. 
And  also  disobedience  of  her  lawful  commands  (Art.  XII),  page  720. 
Appeals  to  Grand  Lodge  and  notice  (Art.  XIII),  page  720. 
Charters  and  dispensations  (Art.  XIV),  page  721. 
.     Application  for  (Art.  XIV),  page  721. 
Reports  and  returns  (Art.  XV),  page  721. 
Secretary's  annual  report  (Art.  XV),  page  721. 
May  enact  By-Laws  (Art.  XVI),  page  721., 
Such  By-Laws  subject  to  certain  approval  (Art.  XVI),  page  721. 
May  enact  rules  of  order  (Art.  XVI),  page  721. 
Amending  its  Constitution  (Art.  XVII),  page  721. 

REBEKAH  LODGES,  COMMITTEE  ON: 

A  regular  committee  of  Grand  Lodge 2291 

Appointed  from  members  present  at  Grand  Lodge  session 2291 

Duties  of 2292 

As  to  Committee  on  Laws  of  Rebekah  Lodges  in  Rebekah  Assem- 
bly.    See  Rebekah  Branch. 

RECEIPTS: 

Only  prima  facia  evidence 1073 

Effect  of  receipt  for  dues  as  to  standing 1076 


INDEX.  937 

RECEIPTS— Confinwed.  Section. 

Effect  of  receipt  for  dues  as  to  benefits 389 

Official  certificates  must  be  used  by  Lodges  for  receipts 2293 

Receipts  should  be  given     2294 

When  receipt  given  it  must  be  the  official  certificate 2293 

As  to  official  certificates.    See  Official  Certificates. 

As  to  fees.     See  Fees. 

As  to  seal.    See  Seal. 

As  to  officers.    See  Officers. 

Receipt  book  (receipts  of  the  evening)  Treasurer.    See  Supplies. 

RECESS: 

Entering  and  retiring  during 2295 

Visiting  brother 2296 

When  one  admitted  during,  must  retire  and  work  his  way  in  2297 

Rebekahs  and  others  admitted 2298 

RECONSIDERATION :    See  Ballot  and  Voting;  Order,  Rules  and 
Questions  of. 

As  to  benefit  investigating  committee  reports 533 

As  to  Rebekah  Lodges.    See  Rebekah  Branch. 

RECORD  BOOKS:    See  Supplies. 

RECORDING  SECRETARY:    See  Officers. 

RECORDS :    See  Minutes  and  Records;  Appeals. 

RE-ELECTION: 

Officers  of  Subordinate  Lodge  may  be  re-elected 1872 

REFRESHMENTS:    See  Funds;  Liquors;  Rebekah  Branch. 

Cannot  use  funds  for 1267,  1268 

May  use  the  Special  Fund  for 1239,  1243 

REGALIA: 

Must  wear  prescribed  regalia 2299 

Regalia  of  Subordinate  Lodge Note  to  2299 

Regalia  of  officers  of  Subordinate  Lodge Note  to  2299 

Regalia  of  Past  Grands Note  to  2299 

Regalia  of  Grand  and  Past  Grand  officers Note  to  2299 

Regalia  of  Grand  and  Past  Grand  Representatives.    Note  to  2299 

Cannot  add  to  prescribed  regalia 2300 

Must  not  be  used  in  public  on  the  stage 2301 

Should  not  be  worn  with  robes  at  initiation 2302 

Members  must  wear  regalia 2303 

Cannot  enter  or  leave  Lodge-room  unless  in  regalia Note  to  2303 

OfBoer  entering  Lodge  must  wear  appropriate  regalia  2304 

When  may  wear  Encampment  regalia 2305 


938  INDEX. 

IfEGALlA— Continued.  Section. 

Past  Grand  not  having  Royal  Purple  Degree : 2306 

While  speaking  or  voting  must  wear 2307 

When  Grand  Lodge  may  use  badges  or  ribbons 2307,  2308 

The  ribbon  or  badge 2308 

When  receiving  the  degrees 2309 

Brothers  out  of  standing  in  procession 2310 

Regalia  in  ballroom  only  by  dispensation 2311 

When  Noble  Grand  retires  to  examine,  etc.,  visitor 2312 

When  Vice-Grand  occupies  Noble  Grand's  chair Note  to  2312 

Brothers  occupying  official  chairs Note  to  2312 

At  funerals 2313 

Regalia  in  public  procession 2314 

Officers'  regalia 2315 

A  Past  Grand  not  installed 2316 

Past  Grands  entering  Lodge 2317 

When  Grand  Master  to  wear  regalia  and  jewel  of  his  office 1743 

As  to  funerals.     See  Funerals. 

As  to  dispensations.     See  Dispensations. 

As  to  liquors.     See  Liquors. 

As  to  ball.     See  Ball. 

As  to  anniversary.     See  Anniversary. 

As  to  celebration.     See  Anniversary;  Celebration. 

As  to  Rebekah  Lodges.     See  Rebekah  Branch. 

As  to  Rebekah  Assembly.     See  Rebekah  Branch. 

• 

REGISTER  OP  MEMBERS: 

Grand  Secretary  to  keep 2318 

Form 2318 

Members'  register  for  Subordinate  and  Rebekah  Lodges  (Constitu- 
tion book).    See  Supplies. 
Visitors'  register  for  Sub.  and  Rebekah  Lodges.     See  Supplies. 
Enrollment  of  members  at  Grand  Lodge  session 2319 

REGULAR  COMMITTEES:    See  Committees. 

REINSTATEMENT:    See  Membership;  Rebekah  Branch;  Fees. 

REJECTIONS: 

Card  m  ust  be  returned  to  rejected  applicant Note  to  1508 

Initiation,  admission  and  degree  fees  must  be  returned  to  rejected 

applicant  .1134,  1137,  1138 

Money  to  be  returned  though  applicant  indebted  to  Lodge  for  dues  1567 

Medical  fee  may  be  retained 1135 

Notice  of,  to  whom  sent 2320 

To  what  bodies  and  officers  sent 2321,  1537,  1538 

Applicants  by  card  or  dismissal  certificates 2322 

As  to  black-book.    See  Black  Book. 

As  to  membership.    See  Membership.  . 


INDEX.  939 

RELATIVES:  Section. 

May  hold  offices  in  same  Lodge  at  same  time 2323 

Who  are  dependent  relatives 556,     555 

As  to  benefits.    See  Benefits. 

As  to  funeral  benefits  and  funeral  expenses.    See  Benefits. 

RELEASE:    See  Benefits. 

RELIEF:    See  Assistance  to  Lodges. 

RELIEF  COMMITTEE  AND  RELIEF: 

General  Relief  Committees  recognized— Their  powers 2324,  2325 

Support  of  General  Relief  Committees 2325 

Formation  of  not  compulsory 2326 

Lodge  may  withdraw  representative 2326 

Who  may  be  a  member 2327 

Representative  from  Encampment 2328 

Rules  regulating  Relief  Committees  and  Lodges 2329 

Manner  of  granting  and  amount 2329 

Duties  of  committee 2329 

Same  powers  as  Lodges 2330 

May  appeal  from  actions  of  Lodges 2331 

As  to  appeals.    See  Appeals. 

Their  relations  to  Lodges  and  Grand  Lodge 2332 

No  power  to  address  Grand  Lodge  or  officers 2332 

No  power  to  ask  dispensations 2332 

Semi-annual  password 2333 

Orphans  of  deceased  brother  who  held  a  Withdrawal  Card 2334 

Claims  upon  Lodges 2335 

^Vhen  one  Lodge  grants  relief  to  member  of  another 2336 

Care  of  sick — Relief  Committee  and  Lodges  in  same  city 2337 

Must  communicate  to  sick  brother's  Lodge  forthwith 2338 

Expressage  upon  benefits  sent 2339 

Unauthorized  act  of  a  brother 2340 

Failure  to  notify  Lodge  of  expenditures 2341 

Mistake  as  to  good  standing  of  sick  brother 2342 

Notice  to  Lodge  of  brother's  sickness 2343 

Extent  of  Lodge's  liability  for  funeral  benefits 2344 

Nurses 2345 

Claims  for  n  urse  hire 2346 

General  law  as  to  nurseR 2347 

Endorsement  on  card 2347 

Nurses  for  brothers  of  other  jurisdictions 2347 

When  may  hire  nurse 2347 

\Vhen  Lodge  liable  for  nurse  hire 2347 

Lodges  which  provide  for  drafting  their  own  members 2347 

Contagions  disease .' 2347 

Must  care  for  transient  sick  brothers 2347 

Amount  of  liability 2347 


940  INDEX. 

RELIEF  COMMITTEE  AND  HBLIBF— Continued.  Section. 

No  discrimination    2347 

Eelief  to  brothers  holding  Visiting  Cards 2348 

Procedare  in  such  cases 2348 

Duty  to  reimburse  General  Eelief  Committee 2349 

Duty  of  Lodges 2350 

Medical  attendance  and  medicines,  when 2350 

Cannot  fine  member  for  absence  from  on  Sunday 1192,  2479 

Burial  of  brother  in  arrears 573 

As  to  using  funds  for  relief.    See  Funds. 

As  to  Investigating  Committee  in  regard  to  relief.     See  Benefits. 

As  to  appeals  in  matters  of  relief.    See  Appeals. 

As  to  nurses  and  watchers.     See  Nurse  and  Watchers. 

As  to  benefits.     See  Benefits. 

»  RELIGION: 

Belief  in  Supreme  Being  necessary  to  membership , 1446 

No  peculiarities  of  belief  or  practices  necessary Note  to  1446 

Atheist  cannot  become  member 1446 

As  to  prayers.     See  Prayers. 
As  to  Sunday.     See  Sunday. 

REMOVAL  OP  OFFICERS:    See  Officers. 

REMOVAL  FROM  LODGE-ROOM: 

For  disregarding  Noble  Grand's  authority 1889 

Of  suspended  member 1888 

RENT:    See  Ballot  and  Voting. 

RENUNCIATION  OF  THE  ORDER: 

Forfeits  benefits 2351 

When  letter  from  Catholic  priest  not  evidence 2352 

Proof  of 2353 

Burden  of  proof— buried  under  auspices  of  Catholic  Church 2354 

REPAST: 

No  liquor  at,  given  by  Lodge  or  held  in  name  of  the  Order 1413a 

As  to  liquors.     See  Liquors. 
As  to  funds.    See  Funds. 

REPORTS  AND  RETURNS: 

Semi-annual  reports  as  required  by  Grand  Lodge  Constitution.  . . .  2355 

Annual  reports  as  required  by  Grand  Lodge  Constitution 2356 

Failure  to  make  returns — effect  thereof 2357 

Reports  of  Degree  Lodges 905 

Installation  and  passwords 2358 

Semi-annual  reports  as  required  by  Subordinate  Lodge  Constitution  2359 


INDEX.  941 

REPORTS  AND  RETURNS— C'o7iem«ed.  Section. 

Anuiial  reports  as  reqiiired  by  Subordinate  Lodge  Constitution 2360 

Failure  to  make  returns 2361 

Reports  and  Grand  Lodge. dues  must  be  transmitted 2362 

D.  D.  G.  M.  may  withhold  password  till  reports  and  dues  given. . . .  1796 

Brothers  suspended  for  a  certain  period 2363 

Signatures  of  elective  officers 2364 

Reports  made  even  if  new  officers  not  installed 2365 

What  moneys  included  in  reports 2366 

Proceedings  of  January  1st  and  July  Ist 2367 

Noble  Grand  must  not  return  himself  as  Past  Grand  2368 

Installation 2369 

Lodge  must  take  receipts  for  money  and  returns  from  D.  D.  G.  M.   1795 

Duty  of  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  in  relation  thereto 1795 

Annual  repofts  as  to  property,  etc.,  on  or  before  March  31st 2370 

Blank  forms  of 2370 

Blank  Financial  Secretary's  reports 1759 

As  to  officers.     See  Officers. 

As  to  District  Deputy  Grand  Master.     See  District  Deputy  Grand 

Masters,  under  head  of  officers  of  Grand  Lodge. 
As  to  account  of  moneys  paid  to  Grand  Secretary  and  of  supplies 

and  property  received.     See  Subordinate  Lodge. 
Form  of  annual  relief  report  of  Subordinate  Lodge  (Form  No.  6). . .  2371 

Form  of  semi-annual  report  of  Subordinate  Lodge  (Form  No.  5) 2371 

Form  of  annual  property  report  of  Subordinate  Lodge  (Form  No.  7)  2372 

Annual  reports  of  Grand  Lodge  (Forms  Nos.  1  and  2)  2373 

Annual  report  of  Grand  Lodge  concerning  Homes  and  buildings 

(Form  No.  3) 2374 

Annual  reports  of  Orphans'  and  other  Homes. (Form  No.  4) 2375 

As  to  Rebekah  Lodges.     See  Rebekah  Branch. 

REPORTS  OP  COMMITTEES : 
As  to  Trial  Committees.     See  Trials. 
As  to  Benefit  Investigating  Committees.     See  Benefits. 
As  to  Investigating  Committees.     See  Membership. 
As  to  Visiting  Committee.     See  Visiting  Committee. 
As  to  minutes  of  Lodge.     See  Minutes  and  Records. 

REPORTS  TO  GRAND  LOD3E:    See  Officers. 

When  snob  reports  or  extracts  are  not  to  be  published,  etc 1620 

REPRESENTATIVES  AND  REPRESENTATION: 

Number,  qualifications,  elections,  vacancy 2376 

Brothers  admitted  during  election 11 

Time  of  election — number  Lodge  entitled  to 2377 

Only  qualification,  must  be  Past  Grand  in  good  standing  in  Sub- 
ordinate Lodge 2377,  2378 

Past  Grand  may  be  elected  whether  nominated  or  not 2378 

A  Past  Grand  who  is  not  a  Past  Vice  Grand 2379 


942  INDEX. 

Representatives  and  Representation.— Con^nwed.  Section. 

Junior  Past  Grand  eligible 2380 

Noble  Grand  not  eligible   Note  to  2380 

Service  of  Noble  Grand  to  very  last  moment  to  become  P.  G. Note  to  2380 

Nominations  not  necessary 2381 

Qualifications  of  representatives  2382 

The  retiring  Noble  Grand  cannot  be  elected 23S3 

Cannot  give  a  Noble  Grand  a  seat  and  vote  in  Grand  Lodge 2383 

Only  Past  Grands  can  be  admitted 2383 

Majority  vote  elects     2384 

Those  having  the  greatest  number  of  votes  over  a  majority 2384 

One  more  ballot  than  there  are  members  present 2385 

Where  charges  are  pending  against 2386 

Resignation  may  be  accepted 2387 

Basis  of  representation % 2388 

Lodges  working  under  dispensation 2389 

Number  of  Representatives  to  be  reported  to  Grand  Lodge 2390 

When  instructions  to  Representatives  improper 2391 

Lodge  no  right  to  send  copies  of  instructions  to  other  Lodges 813 

Expenses  of  Representatives 2392 

As  to  ballot  and  voting.     See  Ballot  and  Voting. 

As  to  Committees.     See  Committees;  Business  of  Grand  Lodge. 

As  to  credentials  or  certificates  of  election.     See  Credentials. 

REPRESENTATIVES,  GRAND:    See  Officers. 

REPRESENTATIVES,  LEGAL:      See  Executors  and  Admin- 
istrators; Guardian. 

REPRESENTATIVE  FUND:    See  Mileage. 

REPRIMAND:    See  Trials. 

REPUTATION :    See  Character;  Defense. 

RESIDENCE: 

Of  members  of  Finance  Committee  of  Grand  Lodge 1161 

Of  members  of  Committee  on  Laws  of  Subordinates 647 

As  to  benefits.    See  Benefits. 

As  to  membership.     See  Membership;  Charter. 

As  to  Rebekah  Lodges.     See  Rebekah  Branch. 

RESIGNATION: 

When  Lodge  may  accept  resignation  or  prefer  charges 2819 

As  to  membership.     See  Membership. 

Of  member  of  Trial  Committee 2595 

As  to  officers.     See  Officers. 

As  to  Representatives.    See  Representatives. 

As  to  tines.     See  Fines. 

As  to  Ancient  Odd  Fellows.     See  Ancient  Odd  Fellows. 

As  to  Rebekah  Lodges.    See  Rebekah  Branch. 


INDEX.  943 

RESOLUTIONS :  Section. 

Lodge  may  pass,  prescribing  duties  of  officers 1881 

Certain  resolutions  expire  with  Grand  Lodge  session  1969 

As  to  contempt.     See  Contempt. 

As  to  passing  resolutions  and  sending  to  Lodges.    See  Communi- 
cations to  Lodges. 

RETURNS:  See  Reports  and  Ketums;  Rebekah  Branch. 

REVENUE: 

Of  Grand  Lodge 2393 

For  what  purposes  raised 2393 

Of  Rebekah  Assembly.    See  Rebekah  Branch. 

REUNIONS: 

Lodge  cannot  use  funds  for 1275 

May  use  the  Special  Fund  for 1239 

REWARD: 

Cannot  offer  reward  from  funds  for  arrest  and  conviction 1274 

RIBBON: 

When  may  be  worn  tor  regalia  in  Grand  Lodge 2308 

Right  to  speak  or  vote 2307 

RIGHT  SUPPORTER  NOBLE  GRAND:    See  Officers. 

RIGHT  SUPPORTER  VICE  GRAND:   See  Officers. 

RISING  VOTE: 

On  Resolutions  relative  to  death  of  a  brother Note  to    298 

RITUALS :  See  Charge  Books;  Work  of  the  Order;  Rebekah  Branch. 

ROBES: 

May  use  funds  for  robes  and  costumes  for  officers 1222 

They  are  part  of  the  current  expenses 1222 

Officers  should  not  wear  official  regalia  with  robes  at  initiation. ....  2,^2 
As  to  Rebekah  Lodges.    See  Rebekah  branch. 

ROAD:    See  Railroad. 

Lodge  cannot  use  funds  for  road  to  its  hall 1218 

Odd  Fellows'  Hall  Association  may 1218 

May  use  funds  for  road  to  burial  ground  of  the  Order 739 

ROLL  OP  OFFICERS  FOR  SUBORDINATE  AND  RE- 
BEKAH LODGES:    See  Supplies. 

ROLL-CALL:    See  Fines. 


944  INDEX. 

ROOM  COMMITTEE:                                                                Section. 
When  Noble  Grand  may  appoint 2394 

ROOMS   OP  GRAND  SECRETARY: 

To  be  for  business  of  Grand  Lodge 1765 

Accomodations  for  Grand  Master 1765 

RULES    OP    ORDER:     See    Order,    Kules    and    Questions  of; 
Eebekah  Branch. 

RULES  OP  ORDER  OP  GRAND  LODGE: 

They  are  prefixed  to  this  Digest,  page  50. 

SALARY: 

Of  Grand  Secretary 2395 

Subordinate  Lodge  cannot  attach  to  appointed  ofl&cer  by  motion...  2396 

Must  be  regulated  by  By-Laws  of  Subordinate  Lodge 2397 

Arrears  for  dues  and  an  officer's  salary 312,  1074 

SALE :    See  property  of  Lodge. 

SALOON :    See  Liquor  Saloon;  Membership;  Oflfenses. 

SALOON  KEEPER: 

Not  eligible  to  membership 1424 

One  with  Withdrawal  Card,  visiting  a  Lodge 2900 

As  to  membership.    See  Membership, 
As  to  degrees.     See  Degrees. 
As  to  offenses.    See  Offenses. 

SAVINGS  BANK:    See  Emblems. 

Should  not  use  the  name  of  the  Order 1117 

SCARLET  DEGREE  MEMBER:    See  Benefits;  Trials;  Com- 
•     mittees;  Officers. 

SCENE  SUPPORTERS:    See  Officers. 

SEAL: 

Each  Lodge  must  have  a  seal ^  2398 

Lodge  justified  in  refusing  attention  to  document  not  under  seal.. . 

Note  to  2398 

Wax  impression  deposited  with  Grand  Secretary 2399 

Recording  Secretary  sole  custodian 2400,  2401 

Only  one  authorized  to  use  it 2401 

N.  G.  has  no  power  to  order  him  to  affix  the  seal  to  any  paper 2400 

Only  bound  to  obey  the  orders  of  the  Lodge 2400 

He  alone  can  attest 2401 


INDEX.  945 

SlijAlj.— Continued.  Section. 

He  aflSxes  the  Lodge  seal 2402 

When  Secretary  or  Noble  Grand  may  use 2403 

Must  be  printed  or  impressed 2404 

Used  for  what  purpose 2405 

Used  only  in  transacting  legitimate  business Note  to  2405 

Official  certificates  are  attested  by  the  seal  2406 

Orders  for  password  must  be  under  seal 2407 

Notices  of  arrearages 2408 

Notices  of  Financial  Secretary 2409 

Communications  and  cards 2410 

Laws  and  documents  sent  to  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge 2411 

Documents  without  seal  returned  by  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge 2411 

Certifying  to  sickness. 2412 

Presumption  in  case  of  notice  under  seal 2413 

Seal  as  evidence 2414 

Seal  and  press.     See  Supplies. 

The  seal  of  the  Grand  Lodge 2415 

Grand  Lodges  must  have  seal Note  to  2415 

Degree  Lodge  has  seal 905 

As  to  installation.    See  Installation. 

SECRETARY:    See  Officers;  Degree  Lodge;  Kebekah  Branch. 
SECRETARY'S  CASH  BOOK :    See  Supplies. 

SECRETS: 

Family,  Government  and  other  secrets,  not  required  to  betray 2416 

SECRET  JOQRNAL: 

Duty  of  Grand  Lodge  members  to  keep  matters  therein  secret 2417 

As  to  Journal.    See  Journal. 

SECRET  WORK :    See  Work  of  the  Order. 

SECURITIES: 

Lodge  may  invest  funds  in 1234 

Promissory  note  is  not  such  security 1234 

To  hold  in  trust,  etc.    See  Trustees. 

SEDUCTION:    See  Offenses. 

SEMI-ANNUAL  PASSWORD:    See  Passwords. 

SEMI-ANNUAL   REPORTS    AND   RETURNS:     See 
Reports  and  Returns. 

SERMON  OR  LECTURE:    See  Rebekah  Branch. 


946  INDEX. 

SERVICES:  Section 

Arrears  for  dues  and  Lodge  indebted  to  brother  for 312,  107 -t 

SESSION: 

Every  Lodge  meeting  is  a  session' 418 

As  to  Grand  Lodge  session.     See  Annual  Communications. 
As  to  special  sessions  of  Grand  Lodge.     See  Special  Session. 
As  to  meetings  and  special  meetings  of  Lodges.     See  Meetings. 
As  to  annual  session  of  Rebekah  Assembly.     See  Rebekah  Branch. 

SHORT-HAND  REPORTER:    See  Stenographer. 

SICK  BROTHER: 

Lodge  not  necessarily  liable  for  expenses,  when 2419 

Right  to  care  in  sickness 2420 

Duty  to  sojourning  sick  brothers 2421 

Duty  of  brothers  when  out  of  their  own  jurisdiction 2422 

As  to  benefits.     See  Benefits. 

As  to  relief.     See  Relief  Committee  and  Relief. 

As  to  Visiting  Committee.    See  Visiting  Committee. 

As  to  nurses  and  watchers.     See  Nurses  and  Watchers. 

SIGN:    See  Emblems. 

Emblems  and  name  of  the  Order  prohibited  on  business  sign 2423 

SITTING  PAST  GRAND :    See  Junior  Past  Grand. 

SLANDER:    See  Character;  Offenses. 

SMOKING: 

Prohibited  in  Lodge-room 2424 

Cannot  use  funds  for  cigars 1241 

May  use  Special  Fund  for  cigars 1241 

SOLDIER: 

A  brother  in  the  military  service  entitled  to  benefits 394 

SON:    See  Offenses. 

SOCIAL  FESTIVITIES :    See  Annual  Communications. 

SOCIAL  ENTERTAINMENT  AND  SOCIALS: 

Lodge  cannot  use  its  funds  for 1270 

May  use  Special  Fund 1239 

SOVEREIGN  GRAND  LODGE:  page. 

1.  Constitution 947 

2.  By-Laws 948 


INDEX.  947 

SOVEREIGN  GRAND  hODGB-Continned.  SecHon. 

1.    Constitution. 

Source  of  all  legitimate  Odd  Fellowship 2425 

Proclamation  to  celebrate  anniversary,  effect  of Note  to       17 

As  to  sessions  of  Grand  Lod^e.     See  Annual  Communications. 

Resolutions  condemning  action  of,  etc 815 

As  to  decisions.     See  Decisions. 

As  to  Constitution  and  laws  of.     See  Constitution  and  Laws. 

Its  Constitution 2426 

Its  Constitution  is  prefixed  to  this  Digest,  page  3. 
Title  (Art.  I),  page  3. 

Source  of  Odd  Fellowship  and  jurisdiction  (Sec.  2),  page  3. 
Charters  for  Grand  Lodges  and  Bodies  (Sec.  3),  page  3. 
Appeals  (Sec.  4),  page  4. 
Powers  of  (Sec.  5),  page  4. 
Power  to  establish  the  Order  (Sec.  6),  page  4. 
Jurisdiction  of  (Sec.  7),  page  4. 
Laws  of  general  application  (Sec.  8),  page  4. 
Jurisdiction  of  State  Grand  Bodies  (Sec.  9),  page  4. 
Who  are  members  (Art.  II),  page  5. 
Elective  OflBcers  (Sec.  1),  page  5. 
Appointed  oflBcers  (Sec.  2),  page  5. 
/Failure  to  appear  at  installation  (Sec.  3),  page  5. 
Duties  and  compensation  of  Officers  (Sec.  4),  page  5. 
Officers— vote — debate,  etc.  (Sec.  5),  page  6. 
Duties  of  Grand  Sire  (Sec.  4),  page  6. 
■Grand  Sire  cannot  hold  any  other  office  (Sec.  2),  page  7. 
Death,  resignation  and  removal  of  Grand  Sire  (Sec.  3),  page  7. 
Absence  and  inability  of  Grand  Sire  (Sec.  3),  page  7. 
Duties  of  Deputy  Grand  Sire  (Art.  V),  page  7. 
Duties  of  Grand  Secretary  (Art.  VI),  page  7. 
Duties  of  Grand  Treasurer  (Art.  VII),  page  8. 
Money  not  drawn  unless  appropriated  (Art.  VII),  page  8. 
Duties  of  Grand  Chaplain  (Art.  VIII),  page  8. 
Duties  of  Grand  Marshal  (Art.  VIII),  page  9. 
Duties  of  Grand  Guardian  (Art.  VIII),  page  9. 
Duties  of  Grand  Messenger  (Sec.  4),  page  9. 
Grand  Representatives  (Art.  IX),  page  9. 
Appointment  of  (Art.  IX),  page  9. 
Qualifications  of  (Art.  IX),  page  9. 
To  be  furnished  certificates  (Sec.  4),  page  10. 
Contested  elections  (Sec.  5),  page  10. 
Rights  of  Past  Grand  Sires  (Art.  X),  page  10. 
Irapeachment  of  officers  and  members  (Art.  XI),  page  10. 
Suspended  during  trial  (Sec.  2),  page  10. 
Suspension  or  expulsion  by  Subordinate  Lodge  or  Encampment 

(Sec.  3),  page  10. 
Session  of  SoTereign  Grand  Lodge  (Art.  XII),  page  11. 


948  INDEX. 

SOVEREIGN  GRAND  L.ODG'E— Continued.  Section. 

Quorum  of  Keprcsentatives  (Art.  XIII),  page  11. 
Judge  of  qualitications  and  election  (Sec.  2),  page  11. 
Kules  of  Order  (Sec.  3),  page  11. 
Journal  published  (Sec.  4),  page  11. 

How  votes  taken  and  yeas  and  nays  (Sec.  5),  page  11.        , 
Questions,  how  decided  (Sec.  6),  pa^e  12. 
Revenue  of  (Art.  XIV),  page  12. 
Fees,  dues,  proceeds  of  supplies  (Art,  XIV),  page  12. 
Qualitications  for  oflSce  (Art.  XV),  page  12. 
Nomination  and  election  (Sec.  2),  page  12. 
Members,  how  to  visit  (Art.  XVI),  page  12. 
Qualitications  for  membership  (Sec.  2),  page  13. 
Admitted  in  another  State  only  by  consent  (Sec.  3),  page  13. 
Admission  of  suspended  or  expelled  members  (Sec.  4),  page  13. 
Saloonkeepers,  bartenders,  professional  gamblers  not  eligible  (Sec. 

5),  page  13. 
Compensation  of  officers  and  members  (Art.  XVII),  page  14. 
Special  Grand  Representative  (Art.  XVIII),  page  14. 
By-Laws  and  amendments  (Art.  XIX),  page  14. 
Its  Constitution  and  By-Laws  supreme  law  (Art.  XX),  page  14. 
Constitution,  how  amended  (Art.  XXI),  page  15. 

2.     By-Laws. 

The  Bj'-Laws  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge 2427 

They  are  prefixed  to  this  Digest,  page  16. 

Petition  for  Subordinate  Lodge  (Art.  I),  page  16. 

Petition  for  Subordinate  Encampment  (Art.  II),  page  16. 

Subordinates  under  S.  G.  L.  to  report  annually  (Art  III),  page  17. 

Petition  for  Grand  Lodge  or  Grand  Encampment  (Art.  IV),  page  17. 

Procedure  to  apply  for  such  charters  (Art.  5),  page  17. 

Expenses  to  be  borne  by  the  Subordinates  (Art.  VI),  page  18. 

Fee  to  accompany  the  petition  (Art.  VII),  page  18. 

All  Grand  Lodges  and  Grand  Encampments  to  have  seal  (Art.  VIII), 

Page  19. 
Constitutions  of  Grand  Bodies  to  be  approved  (Art.  IX),  page  19. 
Amendments  thereto  likewise  (Art.  IX),  page  19. 
Annual  reports  to  be  made  (Art.  X),  page  19. 

No  Grand  Lodge  or  Body  in  arrears  allowed  to  vote  (Art.  XI)  p.  20. 
Representative  one  vote,  when  (Art.  XI),  page  20. 
Membership  in  only  one  Lodge  at  a  time  (Art.  XII),  page  20. 
Degrees  (Art.  XII),  page  20. 

Organization  of  new  Grand  Bodies  (Art.  XIII),  page  20. 
Visiting— Deposit  of  card  (Art.  XIV),  page  21. 
Dismissal  Certificate  (Art.  XIV),  page  21. 

Appointment  and  duties  of  D.  D.  Grand  Sires  (Art.  XV),  page  21. 
Grand  Representatives  to  be  examined  (Art.  XVI),  page  22. 
To  be  furnished  with  documents  (Art.  XVII),  page  23. 


INDEX.  949 

SOVEREIGN  GRAND  LiODGB— Continued.  Section. 

Proceedings  of  S.  G.  L.  to  be  furnished  (Art.  XVIII),  page  23. 
Dues  paid  to  Grand  Secretary  (Art.  XIX),  page  23. 
Work  to  be  adhered  to— No  other  to  be  used  (Art.  XX),  page  23. 
Prayer  in  opening  and  closing  (Art.  XXI),  page  24. 
Regalia  (Art.  XXII),  page  24. 

Conferring  Grand  Lodge  Degree  (Art.  XXIII),  page  26. 
Begalia,  by  whom  worn  (Art.  XXIV),  page  26. 
The  A.  T.  P.  W.,  when  used  (Art.  XXV),  page  26. 
Fiscal  year— Annual  reports  (Art.  XXVI),  page  27. 
Failure  to  make  returns  (Art.  XXVII),  page  27. 

Committee  on  Printing  Supplies,  and  duties  (Art.  XXVIII),  page  27. 
Grand  Sire  may  print  his  annual  report  (Art.  XXVIII),  page  28. 
Inquiries  as  to  laws  of  the  Order  (Art.  XXIX),  page  28. 
By-Laws,  how  amended  (Art.  XXX),  page  29. 
Inconsistent  laws  repealed  (Art.  XXXI),  page  29. 
How  made  and  adopted.     See  Constitution  S.  G.  L.  (  Art.  XIX), 
page  14. 

SPECIAL  FUND:    See  Funds;  Rebekah  Branch. 

SPECIAL  MEETING:    See  Meetings. 

SPECIAL  SESSIONS  OP  GRAND  LODGE: 

How  called  and  for  what  purposes,  etc 2428 

For  business 2428 

To  confer  Grand  Lodge  Degree  and  Past  Official  Degrees ' 2428 

What  Grand  Officers  must  be  present 2428 

Expenses  of  Grand  Secretary.         1754 

As  to  annual  sessions.     See  Annual  Communications. 

As  to  special  sessions  of  Rebekah  Assembly.    See  Rebekah  Branch. 

SPECIAL  SESSION  OF  LODGES:    See  Meetings. 

SPURIOUS  LODGE: 

Organizing  or  visiting  prohibited 2429 

STAFF :    See  Degree  Staflf;  Rebekah  Branch. 

STANDING:    See  Good  Standing. 

STANDING  COMMITTEE: 

Of  Grand  Lodge,  who  constitutes  and  duties ...  2430 

Powers  to  till  vacancies  in  office 2430 

STATE  OF  THE  ORDER: 

Committee  on  State  of  the  Order  of  Grand  Lodge 2432 

A  regular  committee  appointed  from  members  present 2432 

Duties  of  Committee  on  State  of  the  Order 2433 


950  INDEX. 

STATE  OF  THE  ORBEB.— Continued.  Section. 

Certain  questions  referred  to 2434 

As  to  questions.     See  Questions. 

As  to  committee  on,  in  Bebekab  Assembly.    See  Bebekah  Branch. 

STATUTE  OF  LIMITATIONS:     See  Trials;  Oflfenses. 

Owing  money  to  Lodge,  and  Statute  of  Limitations 1706 

STAY  OF  PROCEEDINGS: 

Appeal  effects  a  stay  only  in  certain  cases 2435 

Orders  for  sick  benefits  and  charitable  donation 2435 

Orders  for  money  for  burial 2435 

An  appeal  does  not  operate  as  a  stay,  except 2436 

Appeal  by  suspended  member,  no  stay 2436 

Grand  Master  no  power  to  grant  . ,  2437 ,  2438 

Grand  Master  cannot  suspend  judgment 2438 

Announcement,  statement  or  protest. 243if 

Must  appeal  before  money  paid 243& 

Appeal  to  Grand  Lodge  and  Withdrawal  Card 2440 

Appeal  to  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge 2441 

Effect  of  Grand  Lodge  decision 2441 

Grand  Master  cannot  grant  stay  in  appeal  to  Sov.  Grand  Lodge  . . .  2441 

Power  of  Grand  Lodge 2441 

As  to  appeals.     See  Appeals. 

STENOGRAPHER: 

When  testimony  may  be  taken  bj',  etc . . .' 506,  2669 

Must  be  a  member  of  the  Order Note  to  2669 

STOCKS: 

Lodge  may  invest  funds  in,  of  Bank,  Loan  and  Trust  Co 1215 

Or  in  other  moneyed  enterprise  1215 

May  invest  funds  in,  of  Odd  Fellows'  Hall 1216 

May  invest  funds  in  stocks 12IM 

To  hold  in  trust,  etc.    See  Trustees. 

SUBORDINATE  LODGE: 

Shall  consist  of  at  least  five  members 2442 

Must  be  members  of  Degree  of  Truth,  etc 2442 

No  legislative  power  except  to  make  By-Laws Note  to  2442 

Grand  Lodge  may  enact  uniform  Constitution Note  to  2442 

Where  hall  used  for  other  purposes 2443 

When  Lodge  may  meet  in  basement 2444 

How  to  change  from  weekly  to  meetings  once  in  two  weeks 2445 

How  to  change  to  meetings  once  a  week 2445 

Petition  to  change  from  weekly  meeting .^ 2446 

Must  notify  Grand  Secretary  of  change  of  meeting  night 2447 

Meetings  must  be  held  on  week  days  and  on  specified  days 2448 


INDEX.  951 

SUBORDINATE  LiODOB.— Continued.  Section. 

May  omit  meetings  on  holidays 2449 

Opening  in  the  Initiatory  Degree 2450 

May  meet  in  new  hall  pending  dedication 2451 

When  Noble  Grand  and  Vice  Grand  absent,  Past  G.  may  preside.   .  2452 
When  Noble  Grand  and  Vice  Grand  absent,  no  Past  Grand  present.  2453 

Settlement  of  controversies 2454 

Compromise  or  settlement  of  financial  questions 2455 

Application  for  pecuniary  aid 2456 

Rights  as  regards  its  own  members 2457 

Rights  of  members  to  speak 2458 

By-Laws  depriving  of,  void 2458 

Account  of  moneys  paid  to  Grand  Secretary 2459 

Account  of  supplies  and  property  received  from  Grand  Secretary. . .  2459 

Duty  of  Grand  Secretary  in  regard  thereto , 2459 

Such  accounts  or  reports  to  be  sent  to  chairman  of  Finance  Com- 
mittee   2460 

To  annul  or  rescind  its  action 2461 

OflBcers  are  not  the  Lodge  2461 

Obedience  to  the  Grand  Lodge 2462 

May  refuse  permission  to  join  Lodge  further  from  residence 2463 

Location.     See  Location  of  Lodge. 

Regular  meetings  must  be  held 2464 

Neither  Lodge  nor  Grand  Master  can  dispense  with 2464 

Opening  Lodge 2465 

Day  and  hour  of  meeting 2466 

Cannot  reopen  the  same  evening 2467 

Conduct  unbecoming  a  Lodge 2468 

Improper  resolutions  as  to  another  Lodge 2468 

Right  of  self-government 2469 

Executive,  legislative  and  judicial  powers 2470 

Presumption  in  favor  of  Lodge's  action 2470 

May  protect  itself  from  disorder  and  improprieties 2471 

Duty  to  take  receipts  from  D.  D.  G.  M.  for  returns  and  money 1795 

Lodges  working  under  dispensation 2472 

Degrees  and  dispensation 2472 

Lodges  exist  by  virtue  of  their  charter 2473 

No  need  to  place  them  under  control  of  State  laws 2473 

Oflfenses  of  Subordinate  Lodges 2474 

Liable  to  trial  and  punishment 2474 

Charges  against  Lodge  for  unbecoming  conduct 2475 

A  Lodge  may  answer  questions  of  sister  Lodge.  2476 

Must  print  or  typewrite  all  appeals 31 

As  to  appeals  by  Lodges  or  Relief  Committee.    See  Appeals. 
As  to  appeals  from  Lodges.    See  Appeals. 
As  to  appeals  to  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge.    See  Appeals. 
As  to  other  matters.    See  this  Index. 


952  INDEX. 

SUBPCENA: 

Grand  Secretary  to  furnish  blank  Subpoenas  to  Lodges 1761 

Form  of  subpoena  prescribed  by  Grand  Lodge  (Form  No.  51) 2716 

Certificate  of  service  of  (Form  No.  52)   2716 

Acceptance  of  Service  of  (Form  No.  53) 2716 

Brother  must  obey 2717 

Procedure  where  brother  refuses  to  obey 2718 

Witness  before  Encampment  Trial  Committee •. 2719 

SUBSCRIPTION: 

When  cannot  charge  to  brother's  account  and  deny  password 2477 

SUICIDE: 

Optional  to  bury  with  honors  of  the  Order 1285 

Family  of,  entitled  to  funeral  benefits  if  brother  entitled  to  benefits    557 

SUBSTITUTION: 

Of  party  in  case  of  death,  to  appeal 50 

Of  party  in  case  of  death,  to  prosecute  appeal 50 

SUMMONS: 

Grand  Secretary  to  furnish  blank  summons  to  Lodges 1761 

Form  of  summons  prescribed  by  Grand  Lodge  (Form  No.  48) 2570 

Form  of  admission  of  service  of  (Form  No,  50) 2570 

Form  of  certificate  of  service  of  (Form  No.  491 2570 

Form  of  filing  summons  (Form  No.  48),  page  781. 

A  verbal  notice  not  a  legal  summons 2578 

As  to  other  matters.     See  Trials. 

SUNDAY: 

No  Lodge  meetings  on  Sunday  except  for  funeral  purposes 2478 

Permission  to  institute  on  Sunday  refused 2478 

Committee  meetings — Conscientious  scruples — Fines 2479 

Picnic 2480 

Where  Lodge  illegally  holds  meeting  on  Sunday  and  initiates  1498 

SUPPER:    See  Funds;  Banquet;  Liquors. 

No  liquor  at,  given  by  Lodge  or  held  in  name  of  the  Order 1413a 

Cannot  use  funds  for 1239,  1243 

Nor  for  supper  on  installation  night 1243,  1278 

Nor  for  refreshments  1267 

Nor  for  supper  at  Lodge  anniversary 1267 

May  use  the  Special  or  Contingent  Fund  for 1239 

How  fund  may  be  created  for,  by  donation 1246,  1245 

As  to  Bebekah  Lodges.    See  Bebekah  Branch. 

SU]^PLIES: 

Cash  must  accompany  order  for 2481 

Cash,  how  forwarded 2481 

When  Grand  Secretary  forbidden  to  furnish  2481 


INPEX.  953 

SUPPLIES— Confinwcd.  Section. 

Resolution  concerning,  to  be  printed  on  cover  of  Journal 2481 

Grand  Secretary  to  prepare  list  of 2482 

Copy  sent  to  Lodges 2482 

Not  to  furnish  supplies  except  for  cash 2482 

Committee  on  Printing  to  revise  and  tix  the  price 2483 

Schedule  of  prices  for  supplies 2484 

Certain  supplies  must  be  obtained  from  Grand  Secretary 2484 

Certain  supplies  may  be  obtained  from  him 2484 

SUPPORTERS:    See  Officers. 

SUPREME  BEING:    See  Keligion. 

SURRENDER  OP  CHARTER:    See  Charters;  Rebekah  Branch. 

SURETY: 

Not  allowed  in  Lodge-room  while  action  had  on  bond 617 

Persons  not  Odd  Fellows  may  be  on  bonds  of  officers 611 

As  to  other  matters.    See  Bonds;  Officers. 

SUSPENDED  LODGE: 

No  member  shall  visit 2485 

SUSPENSION  OF  LODGE :    See  Charter;  Grand  Master. 

SUSPENSION: 

Notice  of 2486 

Notice  of.     See  Supplies. 

To  what  Lodges  to  be  given  2486 

To  be  given  to  the  Grand  Secretary 2486 

As  to  black  book.    See  Black  Book. 

Suspension  for  non-payment  of  dues  not  to  be  published  in  Journal  1108 

Suspended  member  may  be  removed  by  force  from  Lodge-room 1888 

Suspended  brother  not  entitled  to  benefits 468 

Benefits  during  illegal  suspension 395 

Suspended  member  liable  to  charges. . .    2510,  2511 

Publication  of  suspensions  discountenanced 1621 

Not  admitted  to  one's  own  Lodge  while  under  suspension.. . .    9,  7,  8 

Suspension  for  cause  vacates  office 1727 

Grand  Lodge  should  not  expend  funds  for  suspended  member 1332 

As  to  suspension  for  non-payment  of  dues.    See  Dues. 

As  to  penalty  upon  charges.    See  Trials. 

As  to  dues.    See  Dues. 

As  to  assesHineuts.     See  Assessments. 

As  to  benefits.    See  Benefits. 

As  to  membership.    See  Membership. 

As  to  reinstatement.    See  Membership. 

As  to  appeals.    See  Appeals. 

As  to  fiebekah  Lodges.    See  Rebekah  Branch. 


954  INDEX. 

TAXATION:     See  Assessments;  Kebekah  Branch.                         Section. 
Subordinate  Lodge  may  tax  its  members  to  pay  sick-benefits 322 

THANKSGIVING: 

Lodges  may  omit  meetings  on. .    2449 

TELEGRAPH: 

Cannot  send  order  for  password  by 2051 

TELEGRAPH  CIPHER  AND  KEY: 

Established  and  its  use  recommended  by  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge. .  2487 

Telegraph  cipher  and  key 2487 

«> 

TELLER: 

Fraudulently  misreading  ballots  is  an  offense 1713  (25) 

As  to  elections.     See  Officers. 

TEMPERANCE:    See  Liquors;  Offenses;  Membership. 

TERMS: 

Subordinate  Lodge,  when  commence  and  end 2488 

Grand  Lodge  may  make  terms  one  year  or  six  months Note  to  2488 

Of  Di^rict  Deputy  Grand  Master. , 1775 

Of  Trustees  of  Subordinate  Lodge 2859,  2863 

Of  Trustees  of  Grand  Lodge 2850a 

Of  Trustees  of  Odd  Fellows'  Home 1658,  1659,  1661 

Of  Trustees  of  Orphans'  Home  (Rule  5) 2004 

Of  Secretary 1929 

Of  Degree  Lodges.     See  Degree  Lodges. 
Of  Rebekah  Lodges.     See  Rebekah  Branch. 

TERM  PASSWORD:    See  Password. 

TESTIMONY: 

As  to  charges.     See  Trials. 

As  to  benefit  investigations.     See  Benefit*?. 

THIEF :    See  Offenses. 

THREATS:    See  Offenses. 

TICKETS: 

When  Lodge  cannot  buy,  for  concert  or  ball 1282 

Unlawful  to  sell  raffle  tickets 1420 

As  to  assistance  to  Lodges.     See  Assistance  to  Lodges. 

TOTAL  ABSTINENCE:    See  Liquors. 

TRANSCRIPT  ON  APPEAL:    See  Appeals. 


INDEX.  955 

TRANSPORTATION:    See  Funds.  Section. 

TRAVELING  CARD:    See  Cards. 

TRAVELING  EXPENSES: 

As  to  Representatives.     See  Mileage. 

As  to  installing  oflScer.    See  Installation. 

As  to  Grand  Master.     See  Grand  Master,  under  head  of  Officers. 

TRAVELING  PASSWORD:    See  Password. 

TREASURER'S   RECEIPT  BOOK  (Receipts  of  the  evening): 
See  Supplies. 

TREASURER:    See  Officers. 

TREASURER'S  WARRANT  BOOK:    See  Supplies. 

TREASURY  NOTES:    See  Offenses. 

TRIALS :  page. 

1 .  Accuser 955 

2.  Charges,  Demurrer,  Plea,  Amendments,  and  Dismissal 956 

3.  Summons 957 

4.  Trial  Committee 958 

5.  Evidence  and  Witnesses 960 

6.  Objections  and  Exceptions 962 

7.  Judgment  and  Penalties 962 

8.  Miscellaneous 964 

1 .    Accuser. 

Who  may  prefer  charges 2489 

Lodge  as  such  cannot  be  accuser 2490,  2491 

Charges  must  be  signed  by  a  member 2491 

Accuser  must  be  member  within  jurisdiction T 2492 

A  brother  under  charges  may  prefer  charges 2493 

A  brother  in  arrears  and  not  suspended  may  prefer 2494 

None  but  members  of  the  Order  can  prefer 2495 

Holder  of  unexpired  Withdrawal  Card 2496 

Accuser  no  personal  knowledge  2497 

Motive  of  accuser . . ! 2498 

Accused  brother  may  prefer  charges  against  accuser 2499 

Per«onal  knowledge  information  or  belief 2500 

Accuser  need  not  be  notified  of  Lodge's  decision 2501 

Absence  of  aoonser  from  trial 2502 

Motive  or  purpose— witness 2603 

Right  to  know  name  of  accuser 2604 

Accuser's  name  cannot  be  withheld  2604 


956  INDEX. 

TBI  AIjS.— Continued.  Section. 

2.    Charges—Demurrer— Plea— Amendment  - 
Dismissal. 

When  not  obligatory  on  member  to  prefer  charges 2505 

Certain  charges  not  encouraged 2506 

Petty  grievances  and  small  matters 2507 

Charges  are  in  nature  of  criminal  prosecutions 2508 

Charges  against  member  of  another  Lodge 2509 

Must  be  preferred  in  Lodge  of  accused 2509 

No  other  Lodge  has  right  to  receive  or  act  upon 2509 

Brother  suspended  for  non-payment  of  dues 2510 

Suspended  for  a  year,  liable  to  charges  for  another  offense 2511 

Limitations 2511a 

No  bar  to  murder  and  certain  offenses 2511a 

Within  what  time  certain  charges  must  be  preferred 2511a 

What  charges  shall  specify  or  state 2512 

Demurrer  for  insufficiency    2513 

When  may  permit  charges  to  be  amended 2513 

Accused  may  plead  orally  guilty  or  not  guilty 2514 

Charges  motion  to  lie  on  the  table 2515 

Payment  of  dues  does  not  affect 2516 

What  charges  shall  contain 2517 

Specifications 2518 

Time  of  commission  of  offense,  place  and  circumstances 2519 

Must  state  venue,  that  is,  place  or  county 2520 

Should  be  in  ordinary  language — technicality 2521 

Precision  of  statement 2522 

Not  like  indictments 2523 

Charges  to  be  direct  and  certain 2524 

Nature  of  charges 2525 

Charges  must  contain  name  of  accuser 2526 

Charges  in  case  of  embezzlement 2527 

Not  an  Odd  Fellow  when  offense  committed 2528 

Conduct  unbecoming  an  Odd  Fellow 2529 

Charges  in  case  of  slander :    2530 

Charges  in  case  of  perjury  2531,  2532 

Not  necessary  testimony  be  material  to  issue 2532 

Charges  in  case  of  contemptuous  language 2533 

Charges  in  case  of  fraud 2534 

Bearing  two  names I 2535 

Keeping  opium  place  .....* 2536 

Fraudulently  claiming  benefits 2537 

Wrongfully  claiming  benefits ,    2538 

Profane  language.    Disgrace  to  the  Order 2539 

Wrongfully  preferring  charges 2540 

Offensive  and  profane  language 2541 

False  swearing 2542 

False  statement  in  a  letter 2543 


INDEX.  957 

THIALS— Continued.  Section. 

Battery 2544,  2546 

Language  used  on  occasion  of  battery 2546 

Preferring  of  false  charges 2547 

When  charges  may  be  amended 2548,  2549 

Amendment  after  trial 2550 

When  Lodge  may  dismiss  charges 2551 

What  are  frivolous  charges 2552 

When  charges  specify  an  oflfense,  Lodge  mnst  entertain  them 2553 

Must  be  referred  to  a  Committee 2553 

When  Lodge  may  dismiss 2554 

Motion  to  dismiss  charges  no  grounds 2555 

Dismissal  of  insufficient  charges 2556 

When  may  permit  charges  to  be  withdrawn 2557 

Dismissal  or  reform  of  charges 2558 

Withdrawn,  amended  and  dismissed 2559 

General  demurrer 2560 

Informality— good  of  the  Order 2561 

Trial  Committee  may  report  insufficient  charges  back 2562 

Demurrer  sustained  and  leave  to  amend 2563 

The  proper  plea 2564 

Should  demur  before  pleading  not  guilty 2565 

Accuser  not  required  to  be  present  at  plea  or  trial 2566 

May  be  subpoenaed  if  needed  as  witness 2566 

Form  of  charges  prescribed  (Form  No.  47) 2567 

Admission  to  one's  own  Lodge  while  charges  pending 10,  7,  8 

As  to  cards.     See  Cards  and  Certificates. 

As  to  dismissal  certificates.    See  Dismissal  Certificate. 

As  to  installation.    See  Installation. 

As  to  officers.     See  Officers. 

3.    Summons. 

The  parties  to  be  summoned 2568 

Copy  of  charges  under  seal  to  be  served  on  accused 2569 

Form  of  summons  prescribed  (Form  48).    2570 

Form  of  certificate  and  admission  of  service  (Forms  49  and  50) 2570 

Service  of  summons  with  copy  of  charges 2671 

Should  specify  time  committee  will  meet  and  try 2572 

Place  of  committee's  meeting  2573 

To  appear  in  another  and  distant  county 2574 

Time  of  service  of  summons 2575 

Notice  of  meeting  of  committee  2576 

Time  to  serve  summons  before  trial 2577 

Verbal  summons  or  notice  not  legal 2578 

Objects  of  a  written  summons 2579 

By  whom  copy  of  charges  served 2680 

When  personal  service  of  summons  and  charges  impracticable 2681 

Prooednre  in  such  cases 2581 


958  INDEX. 

TRIALS.— Con<i?iwed.  Section. 

Record  of  conviction  2581 

Where  accused  absconds  or  conceals  himself,  etc  2582 

When  constructive  service  complete 2582 

Accused  returns,  may  have  new  trial 2582 

Summons  to  members  of  Lodge  to  attend 2583 

Need  not  serve  members  of  trial  committee  with  copy  of  charges 2584 

4.    Trial  Committee. 

To  consist  of  five 2585 

Appointed  without  delay   2586 

To  keep  full  minutes 2587 

Committee,  how  appointed   2588 

May  be  appointed  in  absence  of  accused   2589 

Accused  if  present  may  ask  continuance  for  a  week 2589 

Objections  to  committee 2590 

Illegal  appointment 2591 

Vacancy,  how  filled 2592 

In  case  Noble  Grand  appoints  the  entire  committee 2593 

Where  the  accused  pleads  guilty  2594 

Resignation  of  member  of   2595 

Election  of  member  of  Trial  Committee  as  Noble  Grand 2596 

Absent  member  cannot  act  by  proxy 2597 

Committee  to  try  a  Past  Grand * 2598 

A  witness  should  not  be  a  member  of 2599 

Member  of  Trial  Committee  not  competent  witness 2707 

Our  Subordinate  Lodge  Constitution  governs 2600 

Code  of  procedure  established  by  S.  G.  L.  not  applicable 2600 

May  challenge  or  test  the  committee's  fitness,  etc 2601 

Where  a  plea  of  guilty 2602 

Employed  by  a  railroad 2603 

Need  not  inform  accused  of  his  right  to  object 2604 

Peremptory  challenges  not  allowed 2605 

District  Deputy  Grand  Master  may  be  a  member  of  committee 2606 

The  whole  committee  must  act 2607 

All  must  be  present  to  see  and  hear  all  witnesses  and  testimony 2607 

Accused  cannot  waive  full  committee 2608 

Four  members  cannot  try  a  case Note  to  2608 

Too  late  to  challenge  a  committee,  when 2609 

Too  late  to  object  or  except  to  committee  after  trial 2609 

When  may  challenge  for  bias 2610 

Challenge  for  bias —evidence 261 1 

Conflicting  evidence  as  to  member  of 2612 

Challenge  tried  by  Lodge 2613 

Certain  questions  may  be  asked 2614 

Challenge  for  bias  or  prejudice  by  accused  or  accuser 2614 

The  committee  may  be  questioned 2615 

Recording  Secretary's  duty 2615 


INDEX.  959 

TRIALS.— Coniiyiued.  Section. 

When  challenge  to  be  made 2615 

Conflicting  evidence  as  to  bias 2616 

Partial  and  biased  member  excused .   2617 

Decided  opinion  as  to  guilt 2618 

An  opinion  not  disqualifying 2619 

Contributed  money  to  prosecute,  etc 2620 

When  no  evidence  of  bias 2621 

The  accused  when  officer  cannot  appoint  members  of  the  Trial 

Committee 2622 

Nor  preside  while  Lodge  acting  on  the  charges 2622 

Accuser  when  N.  G.   cannot  appoint  members  of  Trial  Committee..  2622 

Nor  preside  while  Lodge  acting  on  the  charges 2622 

Entitled  to  fair  and  impartial  committee 2623 

Where  member  expressed  belief  of  guilt  in  open  Lodge 2623 

Absence  of  accuser  from  trial 2624 

No  right  to  report  accuser  guilty  of  misdemeanor 2625 

Statement  by  complainant 2626 

Biased  member  of 2627 

When  Vice-Grand  related  to  complainant 2628 

When  objection  made  to  member,  should  be  reported  to  Lodge ....  2629 

Noble  Grand  cannot  be  on  committee 2630 

Biased  member  of 2631 

No  written  notice  of  appointment 2632 

Each  brother  entitled  to  separate  trial 2633 

Question  of  jurisdiction 2634 

Must  be  tried  by  his  own  Lodge 2635 

Bemoval  of  committee  for  cause .".  2636 

Trial  by  new  committee 2637 

Members  of  Trial  Committee  may  vote 2638 

Majority  and  minority  reports 2639 

Majority  and  minority  reports  and  notice 2640 

Form  of  report  of  Trial  Committee  (Form  No.  54) 2641 

Verdict  of  "not  guilty,"  when 2642 

Beport  of  "  guilty  " 2643 

Where  there  are  several  charges 2644 

Committee  should  report  their  minutes  and  evidence 2645 

Should  not  recommend  a  penalty 2646 

Minutes  must  be  complete  history  of  trial 2647 

Cannot  omit  or  expunge  any  objection  or  testimony 2647 

Opportunity  to  present  defense 2648 

Personal  appearance  of  accused  may  be  waived 2649 

Charge  of  perjury 2650 

As  to  postponement  of  trial  of  charges  for  perjury 2650 

Beopening  the  case 2651 

Continuance  and  notice  of  meeting    2652 

When  committee  fails  to  meet  and  notice  of  meeting 2653 

Beport  and  proceedings 2654 


960  INDEX. 

TRIALS. --Continued.  Section. 

Continnance  and  want  of  counsel 2655 

Accused  in  jail  and  continuance 2656 

Plea  of  guilty  and  report  2657 

Verdict  and  report 2658 

Trial  and  time 2659 

Dispositioir  of  charges 2660 

Committee's  duty  as  to  verdict.   2661 

Continuances 2662 

Continuances  in  discretion  of  committee 2663 

When  admission  as  to  what  witness  can  prove Note  to  2663 

What  should  be  shown  on  motion  for  continuance 2664 

Evidence  should  be  presented 2664 

Grand  Lodge  cannot  appoint  a  committee  to  try  a  member  of  a  Sub- 
ordinate       807 

But  may  order  a  Lodge  to  try  a  member 807 

6.    Evidence  and  Witnesses. 

Obligation  or  oath  of  witness 2665 

Hearsay  and  ex  parte  statements 2666 

Eight  of  cross-examination  2667 

Witnesses  to  sign  their  testimony 2668 

When  testimony  taken  by  shorthand  reporter 2669 

Shorthand  reporter  or  typewriter  must  be  a  member  of  the  Order. 

Note  to  2669 

Rules  to  be  observed  2670 

Evidence  governed  by  State  law,  when 2671 

Presumption  of  innocence 2672 

Reasonable  doubt 2673 

Obligation  or  oath 2674 

Obligation  or  oath  by  whom  administered 2675 

Testimony  how  taken 2676 

Witnesses  examined  by  question  and  answer 2676 

Cross  examination 2677 

Witness  how  obligated  or  sworn 2678 

Rights  of  the  accused 2679 

Test  of  witness — knowledge  of  language 2680 

Witness  must  answer  all  proper  questions 2681 

Wife  cannot  testify  against  husband  except Note  to  2681 

Divorced  woman  may  against  her  divorced  husband Note  to  2681 

When  dying  declarations  evidence Note  to  2681 

Defendant  as  a  witness 2682 

Brother  under  charges  may  be  witness » 2683 

Accuser  not  a  necessary  witness 2684 

Declarations  of  accused  as  evidence 2685 

Credibility  of  witnesses,  value,  effect  and  weight 2686 

Hearsay  evidence  not  admissible 2687 

Libel  and  subsequent  publications 2688 


INDEX.  961 

TRIALS. -Continued.  Section. 

Committee  should  be  liberal  as  to  evidence 2689 

Verdict  of  jury  in  civil  actions. 2690 

Testimony  when  accused  pleads  guilty  2691 

Records  of  Courts  as  evidence 2692 

Records  of  convictions  in  Courts  of  Justice  2693 

When  convicted,  sentenced  and  serving  term  in  State  Prison. Note  to  2693 

Reputation  as  to  prostitutes 2694 

Evidence  against  teller  for  misreading  ballots 2695 

Certain  opinion  of  witness,  inadmissible 2696 

Right  to  introduce  testimony 2697 

Evidence  where  charge  is  drunkenness 2698 

The  same.     Opinion  of  witness  2699 

Declined  to  answer,  might  criminate 2700 

Sworn  testimony  in  a  court 2701 

Certain  opinions  as  to  brother  drawing  benefits 2702 

Comparison  of  handwriting 2703 

Deposition  of  absent  witness 2704 

Deposition  of  absent  witnesses,  how  taken 2705 

Deposition  of  non-resident  witness,  how  taken 2705 

Depositions  in  behalf  of  the  prosecution 2706 

Member  of  Trial  Committee  not  competent  witness 2707 

Witness  should  not  be  member  of  Trial  Committee 2599 

When  affidavits  not  evidence .*. 2708 

Reading  of  evidence  before  Lodge , 2709 

Reading  portion  of  the  testimony 2710 

When  discretion  not  to  read 2711 

Where  majority  and  minority  reports  2712 

Exclusion  of  witnesses  from  trial , 2713 

In  such  case  offense  to  listen 2713 

Where  part  of  testimony  missing 2714 

Testimony  need  not  be  signed  by  committee 2715 

Form  of  subpoena  prescribed  (Form  No.  51) 2716 

Form  of  certificate  of  service  (Form  52)  2716 

Form  of  acceptance  of  service  (Form  No.  53) 2716 

Brother  must  obey  subpoena 2717 

Procedure  where  brother  refuses  to  obey  subpoena 2718 

Lodge  member  to  attend  as  witness  before  Encampment  Trial 

Committee 2719 

Record  should  show  witness  sworn  or  obligated 2720 

Attendance  of  witness 2721 

Exclusion  of  witnesses  from  trial 2722 

Who  administers  oath 2723 

When  wife  not  competent  witness 2724 

Cross-examination 2725 

61 


962  INDEX. 

TRIALS— Continued.  Section. 

6.    Objections  and  Exceptions. 

Exceptions  reserved  when  absent  from  trial 2726 

Two  weeks  to  file  Bill  of  Exceptions 2727,  2728 

Form  of  Bill  of  Exceptions  prescribed  (Form  No.  57) 2729 

Object  of  law  relative  to  Bill  of  Exceptions  and  waiver 2730 

Merits  of  Bill  of  Exceptions,  how  determined 2731 

Objections  prior  to  Bill  of  Exceptions 2732 

Want  of  specification— acquiescence 2733 

Waived  unless  specified  in  Bill  of  Exceptions 2734 

Neglect  to  file  exceptions  2735 

Objections  should  state  what    2736 

Objection  to  meeting  on  Sunday 2737 

Objections  to  accuser 2738 

Objections  to  insufficient  evidence 2739 

When  objections  to  charges  should  be  made  , . 2740 

When  objections  or  exceptions  to  charges  waived 2741 

Objections  to  charges  cannot  be  first  taken  in  Bill  of  Exceptions . . .  2742 

Plea  of  guilty  and  objections  to  charges 2743 

Exceptions  must  be  taken  in  time 2744 

When  objections  to  charges  waived 2745 

Want  of  venue  in  charges 2746 

Objections  to  Trial  Committee 2747 

Must  be  made  in  time  or  waived 2749 

After  consenting  to  member  cannot  object 2750 

Objections  after  trial  or  verdict  and  report  too  late  2751 

Failure  to  object  or  except  in  time 2751 

Continuance  refused  and  no  exception 2752 

Notice  of  filing  report 2753 

Form  of  notice  filing  report  Trial  Committee  (Form  No.  55) 2754 

Form  of  certificate  of  service  thereof  (Form  No.  56) 2754 

.    When  service  of  notice  cannot  be  waived 2755 

Notice  given  even  if  accused  plead  guilty 2756 

7.    Judgment  and  Penalties. 

Judgment  of  Lodge 2757 

Time  for  judgment  cannot  be  waived 2758 

Action  on  report—  notice  of  report— proof  of  service ^27^9 

Motion  to  receive  report 2760 

Action  on  Bill  of  Exceptions  and  report  of  committee 2761 

Adoption  of  report  determines  merits  of  Bill  of  Exceptions 2761 

Verdict  of  acquittal  by  Trial  Committee  and  new  committee 2762 

May  refer  back  to  same  committee  or  new  committee  for  trial 2762 

After  passing  on  Bill  of  Exceptions  must  pronounce  judgment.   ...  2763 

How  Lodge  may  pronounce  judgment  and  penalty 2763 

When  no  action  on  Trial  Committee's  report ."  2764 

Must  act  on  report,  whether  Bill  of  Exceptions  filed  or  not 2764 

No  action  on  report,  no  judgment 2764 


INDEX.  963 

TRIALS— Contimied.  Section. 

Must  pronounce  judgment 2765 

Cannot  fix  penalty  without  judgment 2763,  2764,  2765 

When  to  act  on  report 2766 

What  action  may  be  taken  on  report 2767 

The  penalty  27G8 

How  penalty  affixed— diflFerent  penalties 2768 

Ballots  to  fix  different  penalties 2768 

No  l^allot  on  penalties  can  be  reconsidered 2768 

Fines  how  enforced 2768 

Accused  must  be  tried  before  penalty  2769 

The  Lodge  fixes  the  penalty 2770 

Duty  of  Noble  Grand  to  declare  penalty,  when  2771 

Trial  Committee  should  not  recommend  or  tix  2772 

Specific  penalties— how  prescribed 2772a 

When  no  specific  penalty  prescribed 2772b 

When  penalty  in  discretion  of  Lodge 2773 

When  no  specific  penalty  prescribed,  penalty  in  discretion  of  Lodge  2773 

Mitigating  circumstances 2774 

When  charges  need  not  be  read 2775 

When  vote  on  expulsion  taken 2776 

The  record  must  show  ballot  for  expulsion  2777 

Ballots  upon  charges  should  be  recorded 2778 

Punishment  for  drunkenness  in  Lodge's  discretion  2779 

Ballots  how  taken 2780 

Ball  ballots  are  illegal— paper  ballots 2781 

Vote  required  for  different  penalties 2782 

Two-thirds  vote  and  blank  ballots 2783 

Cannot  be  reconsidered 2783 

Term  of  suspension  how  fixed 2784 

Ballots  for  expulsion 2785,  2786 

Ballots  on  penalty  and  Noble  Grand .  2787 

Noble  Grand  cannot  dictate  to  brothers 2787 

Expulsion  or  suspension— when  rejecting  one  fixes  the  other 2788 

Certain  votes,  how  coanted  or  considered 2789 

Reprimand 2790 

When  reprimand  affixed,  suspended  till  reprimanded 2790,  2791 

Reprimand  fixed,  final  till  reversed  on  appeal 2791 

Reprimand— Duty  of  Noble  Grand 2792 

Reprimand  should  be  made  at  appointed  time 2793 

Noble  Grand  absent,  acting  Noble  Grand  gives  reprimand 2793 

Failure  to  reprimand  at  appointed  time.  Lodge  forfeits  its  right 2793 

No  right  to  appear  and  speak  before  reprimanded 2794 

Lodge  cannot  expel  a  brother,  when 2795 

Vote  of  disqualified  brother 2796 

Fine  cannot  be  increased  2797 

When  ballot  cannot  be  rescinded 2798 

Some  penalty  must  be  imposed 2799 


964  INDEX. 

T'RIAJLiS—Contmued.  Section. 

Accuser  has  right  to  make  motion  and  vote 2860 

Noble  Grand's  right  to  vote  on  expulsion  or  suspension 2801 

Fines  and  penalties  prescribed  by  By-Laws 2802 

Fines  and  penalties  cannot  be  prescribed  by  Rules  of  Order 2802 

Indefinite  suspension  illegal 2803 

Duration  of  suspension .' .  2804 

Ballot  on  penalty,  arguments  and  absence  of  accused 2805 

Notice  of  Lodge's  judgment  not  necessary 2806 

Majority  and  minority  reports  and  action  thereon 2807 

Reconsideration  and  expulsion 2808 

How  fines,  after  trial,  enforced 2809 

As  to  admission  to  one's  own  Lodge  while  under  charges. ..... .7,  9,  10 

As  to  admission  to  one's  own  Lodge  while  under  penalty 7,  9,  10 

As  to  admission  to  one's  own  Lodge  while  under. reprimand 7 

Admission  to  one's  own  Lodge — Appeal 9 

8.    Miscellaneous. 

Non-suit 2810 

Non-suit  and  verdict  that  charges  not  sustained 2811 

Penalty  may  be  disclosed 2812 

Moral  turpitude  warrants  expulsion 2813 

Suspended  brother  may  be  tried  for  an  offense 2814,  2815 

Member  suspended  for  non-payment  of  dues  may  be  expelled 2816 

Suspended  member  on  trial  admitted  to  Lodge 2817 

After  expulsion  money  advanced  refunded 2818 

When  may  accept  resignation  or  try 2819 

Verdict  of  not  guilty  in  courts  no  defense 2820 

Suspended  brother  initiated  in  another  Lodge 2821 

When  former  charge  not  a  bar 2822 

Absence  of  accused  at  trial 2823 

Where  accused  holds  a  Withdrawal  Card 2824 

As  to  holders  of  cards.     See  Cards. 

Change  of  venue — no  law  providing  tor   2825 

Lodge  must  try  its  own  members 2826 

Cannot  delegate  to  another  Lodge  to  try 2827 

When  trial  may  commence 2828 

Certificate  or  admission  of  service  of  notice 2829 

Where  charges  not  sustained  or  dismissed,  reinstated  from  date . . .  2830 

Offending  against  By-Laws 2831 

Members  or  oflScers  under  charges 2832 

Charges  against  Noble  Grand 2833,  2832 

Duty  of  Noble  Grand  when  charges  preferred  against  him ....    2833 

Who  to  preside  when  charges  against  Noble  Grand 2833,  2832 

Limiting  counsel  as  to  time  for  argument 2834 

Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  Code  of  Procedure 2835 

Duty  of  Lodge  when  charges  are  preferred 2836 

Lodge  or  committee  wrongfully  delaying  trial 2836 


INDEX.  965 

TRIALS— Coniiwied.  Section. 

Defense  and  matters  of  mitigation.. 2837 

Noble  Grand  should  not  act  as  con  usel 2838 

Right  of  accused  to  consult  with  counsel 2839 

Counsel  sick — continuance  granted    2840 

By-Laws,  when  void 2841 

Improper  haste 2842 

Reversal  of  judgment  on  appeal  and  new  trial    2843 

New  trial,  newly  discovered  evidence 2844 

What  application  for  new  trial  should  show. 2844,  2845 

Cannot  appoint  committee  to  investigate  rumors  about  brother's 

conduct   2846 

Trials  of  brothers  who  have  not  the  Third  Degree 2847 

Acquittal  in  civil  courts 2848 

Grand  Lodge  cannot  appoint  a  committee  to  try  a  member  of  a 

Subordinate 807 

But  may  order  Subordinate  Lodge  to  try  a  member 807 

Charges  against  applicant  for  Dismissal  Certificate 2849 

When  undecided  charges,  suspend  payment  of  benefits 463 

Trial  and  removal  of  officers 1728 

As  to  cards.     See  Cards. 

As  to  Dismissal  Certificates.    See  Dismissal  Certificates. 

As  to  installation.     See  Installation. 

As  to  officers.    See  Officers. 

TRIAL  AND  REMOVAL  OP  OFFICERS:    See  Officers. 

TRIAL  OP  SUBORDINATE  LODGES: 

Offenses  of 2474 

Charges  against 247S 

TRUSTEES  OP  GRAND  LODGE: 

Trustees  of 2850 

Elective  officers  of  Grand  Lodge — their  term  and  election 2850a 

Their  duties  and  powers  2850 

Must  give  bond ' 2850 

As  to  bonds.     See  Bonds. 

To  hold  property,  etc.,  in  trust 2850 

To  keep  correct  accounts 2850 

To  report  to  Grand  Lodge  2850 

To  provide  accommodations  for  Grand  Lodge 2850 

To  examine,  etc..  Grand  Secretary's  books,  etc 2850 

To  count  money  and  examine  Grand  Treasurer's  books,  etc 2850 

TRUSTEES   OP   ODD   FELLOWS'   HOME.       See  Odd 
Fellows'  Home. 

TRUSTEES   OP   I.  O.  O.  P.  ORPHANS'  HOME.      See 
Orphans'  Home. 


966  INDEX. 

TRUSTEES  OF  SUBORDINATE  LODGE:  Section. 

Three  Trustees  may  be  elected 2851 

Cannot  hold  two  elective  offices  at  same  time 2851 

Who  ineligible  to  Trustee 2852 

One  indebted  to  Lodge  for  borrowed  money  or  held  as  security.    . .  2852 

No  Trustee  can  borrow  or  use  Lodge  funds 2852 

Nor  become  surety  for  the  same 2852 

Offices  relating  to  management  or  disbursement  of  Lodge  funds . .  2853 

Duties  of  Trustees 2854 

To  give  bonds 2854 

As  to  bonds.     See  Bonds. 

To  hold  property,  etc. ,  in  trust 2854 

To  keep  funds  invested 2854 

General  supervision,  etc.,  of  widows  and  orphans. 2854 

To  deliver  up  to  successors  property,  books,  etc 2854 

To  keep  correct  accounts 2854 

To  make  semi-annjial  reports  to  Lodge 2854 

Nomination  and  election  same  evening 2855 

Should  elect  only  three  Trustees 2856 

Trustees  pro  tem  2856 

When  five  Trustees  elected,  how  corrected 2856 

Cannot  be  Vice  Grand  and  Trustee 2857 

Cannot  be  Recording  Secretary  and  Trustee  2857 

Election  by  ballot  or  acclamation , 2858 

Not  necessary  to  have  held  appointed  office 2858 

Election  and  term 2859 

Cannot  be  Trustee  and  member  of  Finance  Committee. 2860 

Cannot  nominate  and  elect  to  till  vacancy  same  evening 2861 

Nomination  and  election  of  Trustees 2862 

Election  and  term  of  office 2863 

Where  nominees  decline 2863 

Trustees  hold  till  election  and  qualification  of  successors 2863 

When  not  in  contempt  of  Lodge 858 

TYPEWRITER: 

To  take  down  testimony  in  trial  must  be  member  of  Order. Note  to  2669 

UNBECOMING  CONDUCT:    See  Offenses. 

UNMARRIED  WOMAN:    See  Rebekah  Branch. 

UNWRITTEN  WORK :    See  Work  of  the  Order. 

USAGE: 

As  to  questions  of  usage  and  law.    See  Questions. 


INDEX.  '  967 

VACANCIES:  Section. 

As  to  Representatives.     See  Representative. 
As  to  Grand  Representative.    See  Officers. 
As  to  officers.     See  Officers. 
As  to  removal  of  officers.     See  Officers. 
As  to  Trustees.     See  Trustees. 
As  to  Trial  Committees.     See  Trials. 
As  to  cards.    See  Officers;  Cards  and  Certificates. 
As  to  installation.     See  Installation. 
As  to  ballot  and  voting.     See  Ballot  and  Voting. 
As  to  Rebekah  Lodges.    See  Rebekah  Branch. 

VENUE:    See  Trials;  Rebekah  Branch. 

No  law  for  change 2825 

Mast  be  stated  in  charges  2520 

VERDICT  OP  JURY:    See  Trials. 

VETERAN  JEWEL  I.  O.  O.  F. : 

Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  provides 1400 

Rebekah  veteran  jewel.     See  Rebekah  Branch. 

VICE-GRAND:    See  Officers. 

VICE-PRESIDENT  OP  REBEKAH  ASSEMBLY:    See 
Rebekah  Branch. 

VISITATIONS:    See  Districts;  Honors  of  the  Order. 

Duty  of  Grand  Master 1053 

Duty  of  District  Deputy  Grand  Master.    See  Officers. 

VISITORS  AND  VISITING: 

Visitors  must  have  proper  password 2864 

Noble  Grand  no  right  to  admit  member  of  another  Lodge  without 

password Note  to  2S64 

Lodge  cannot  overrule  N.  G.  and  admit  visitor  without  password..  2865 

Visitors  must  have  password  in  use  by  the  Lodge    2866 

When  Lodge  has  new  term  P.W.  cannot  admit  visitor  on  old. .Note  to  2866 

When  old  term  word  may  be  given 2867 

Visitors  from  other  jurisdictions  must  have  annual  traveling  P.  W.  2868 
Such  visitors  must  have  proper  card  and  the  A.  T.  P.  W. .  .Note  to  2868 

Or  have  an  official  certificate,  as  required  by  law. Note  to  2868 

And  must  prove  himself  in  Degree,  Lodge  open  in Note  to  2868 

When  Noble  Grand  cannot  admit  such  visitor 2869 

A  brother  cannot  visit  after  expiration  of  card 2870 

Expired  Withdrawal  Card  invalid  for  purpose  of  visiting. .  .Note  to  2870 

When  visiting  brothers  must  be  admitted 287 1 

When  visitor  illegally  initiated  or  improper  person.  ^. ,      .  Note  to  2871 

Visitor  and  improper  conduct  Note  to  2871 

Indians  not  admitted Note  to  287 1 


968  INDEX. 

VISITORS  AND  VISITING. -Con«nwed.  Section. 

Visitor  and  his  presence  obnoxious   Note  to  2871 

Supposed  unworthy  member 2872 

Visitor  who  cannot  write  his  name 2873 

Brother  of  this  jurisdiction  holding  Visiting  Card 2874 

Brother  of  thiS  jurisdiction  holding  Withdrawal  Card 2875 

When  brother  may  visit  Grand  Lodge 2876,  2877 

Who  has  been  Noble  Grand,  but  not  filled  chair  of  Vice-Grand. . . .  2875 

Who  has  been  Noble  Grand,  but  not  filled  chair  of  Past  Grand 2877 

Withdrawal  Card  and  password 2878 

What  A.  T.  P.  W.  holder  of  Withdrawal  Card  entitled  to 2879 

Visiting  Card  and  password 2880 

Visitors  to  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge 2881 

Member  of  suspended  or  expelled  Lodge  and  Visiting  Card 2882 

Visiting  brother  from  other  jurisdiction,  how  admitted 2883 

Committee  to  examine  visiting  brother 2883 

Noble  Grand's  duty  in  such  matter 2883 

Cannot  give  in  such  cases  the  A.  T.  P.  W.  to  a  Past  Grand 2883 

How  visiting  brother  with  card  gains  admission Note  to  2883 

Examining  committee  introduce  visitor  to  Lodge Note  to  2883 

Visitor  in  such  cases  does  not  work  his  way  in Note  to  2883 

What  A.  T.  P.  W.  required  of  visitor  by  card Note  to  2883 

Revisiting  by  card — Opening  of  Lodge 2884 

Eight  of  Lodge  to  examine  visitor  every  visit   2885 

No  right  to  examine  visitor  by  card  in  password  in  G.  L.  degree.  . .   2886 

Test  O.  B.  N,  no  part  of  examination 2887 

Visitor  on  Ofl&cial  Certificate 2888 

When  cannot  visit  on  Official  Certificate 2889 

Must  have  Official  Certificate  and  password,  or  order  for  it 2890 

Must  pay  dues  in  advance  to  visit  on  Official  Certificate 2891 

Cannot  visit  on  expired  Official  Certificate 2892 

Official  Certificate  and  Semi-Annual  Password 2893,  2890 

Elective  Officers  of  Grand  Lodge  and  Grand  Representatives  2894 

When  Elective  Officers  may  introduce  visitors ...   2894 

When  Grand  Representatives  may  introduce  visitors 2894 

G.  M.  when  introducing  visitor  received  with  the  honors..  .Note  to  2894 
Cannot  introduce  holders  of  expired  Withdrawal  Cards  . . .  .Note  to  2894 

Eight  of  Grand  Representative  to  introduce  visitor 2895 

Cannot  introduce  mero.ber8  of  their  own  jurisdiction. .   , 2896 

Powers  of  Elective  Grand  Officers  cannot  be  delegated 2897 

Cannot  grant  dispensation  to  adnjit  visitors 2897 

Recording  Sec'y  should  note  the  introduction  and  visit  on  record  .  2897 

District  Deputy  Grand  Master  cannot  introduce  visitor 2898 

How  a  Lodge  may  visit  outside  of  its  jurisdiction 2899 

Saloon-keeper  or  bar-tender  with  Withdrawal  Card 2900 

As  to  admission  to  one's  own  Lodge.     See  Admission  to  One's  Own 

Lodge. 
As  to  admission  during  recess.     See  Recess. 
As  to  Rebekah  Lodges.    See  Rebekah  Branch. 


INDEX.  969 

VISITING  CARD:    See  Cards  and  Certificates.  Section. 

VISITING  COMMITTEE: 

Objects  of 2901 

Duty  of  sick  brother  in  certain  cases 2902 

Duty  of  committee  and  sick  brothers 2903 

Duty  of  chairman  as  to  benefits 371 

Fines  for  neglect  to  visit  the  sick 1177 

Neglect  to  visit  each  sick  brother  a  separate  offense 1177 

The  Visiting  Committee  reports,  the  Lodge  determines 372,  375 

Reports  of.  cannot  be  made  conclusive 373 

Reports  are  recommendations  only 375 

Reports  to,  by  sick  brother 450 

•  Referred  again  to  Visiting  Committee 479 

Reports  of,  not  evidence  in  benefit  investigations 518 

As  to  benefits.     See  Benefits. 

VISITORS'  REGISTER  FOR   SUBORDINATE   AND 
REBBKAH  LODGES:        See  Supplies. 

VOTE  AND  VOTING:    See  Ballot  and  Voting;  Trials. 

VOUCHING: 

Vouching  for  brothers  is  illegal 2904 

Expired  Withdrawal  Card 2906 

VULGAR  LANGUAGE:    See  Offenses. 

WAITERS :    See  membership. 

WAIVER: 

As  to  benefits.     See  Benefits. 

As  to  charges  and  trials.    See  Trials. 

WARRANT:    See  Draft. 

WARRANT: 

For  Subordinate  Lodge  (Form  No.  12),  page  757. 

For  Rebekah  Lodge  (Form  No.  17),  page  761. 

Petitions  for,  for  Subordinate  and  ReV>ekah  Lodges  (Forms  Nob. 

11  and  16),  pages  755,  760. 
To  consolidate  Lodges  (Form  No.  18),  page  762. 

WARRANT  BOOK:    See  Supplies. 

WIDOW: 

Widow  of  Odd  Fellow  who  marries  and  is  divorced 290& 

The  divorce  does  not  restore  her  to  widowhood 2906 

When  not  obliged  to  pay  her  money 2907 


970  INDEX. 

WIDOW.— Continued.  Section. 

May  donate  to  her 2907,  1226 

As  to  benefits.    See  Benefits. 

As  to  funeral  benefits  and  funeral  expenses.     See  Benefits. 

As  to  orphans.     See  Orphans. 

As  to  appeals.    See  Appeals. 

As  to  Rebekah  Lodges.     See  Rebekah  Branch. 

WIPE: 

Lodge  may  provide  funeral  benefits  for 545 

Donation  to  wife  of  member  of  another  Lodge 1223 

Not  to  be  paid  for  nursing  her  husband 1650 

As  to  funeral  benefits.  See  Benefits. 
As  to  offenses  against.  See  Offenses. 
As  to  Rebekah  membership  and  Lodges.     See  Rebekah  Branch. 

WITHDRAWAL: 

As  to  appeals.     See  Appeals. 

As  to  charges.     See  Trials. 

As  to  application  for  membership.    See  Membership. 

WITHDRAWAL  CARD :    See  Cards  and  Certificates. 

WITNESSES: 

As  to  trial  of  charges.     See  Trials. 

As  to  benefit  investigations.     See  Benefits. 

WORK  OP  THE  ORDER: 

Grand  Master's  duty  to  give  instruction  in 2908 

Grand  Master,  D.  G.  M.  and  G.  Warden  must  have  secret  work 1717 

D.  Deputy  Grand  Master  to  see  the  work  is  performed  uniformly, . .   2909 

Grand  Master's  power  and  duty,  uniformity 1750 

Grand  Representative's  duty  to  instruct  Grand  Master 2910 

When  Grand  Representative  not  to  instruct  in,  etc Note  to  2910 

Who  may  instruct  in 2911 

Duty  of  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  to  instruct  in 1784 

Duty  of  installing  officers .    2912 

Must  not  be  written 2913 

Lodge  or  Noble  Grand  not  to  require  or  request  a  brother  to  write.  2913 

Must  not  have  or  use  key 2914 

Obligations,  who  can  administer. 2915 

Staff Note  to  2915 

Memorizing  or  reading  obligations 2916 

Obligations  must  be  administered  letter  perfect 2917 

Cannot  omit  or  add  to  any  part 2918 

Duty  of  Grand  Lodge  to  enforce  adherence  to Note  to  2918 

Must  be  adhered  to 2919 

Conflict  between  Ritual  and  floor  work 2919 


INDEX.  971 

WORK  OF  THE  ORDER— t'on«ni<e(?.  Section. 

How  it  must  be  studied 2920 

Alleged  secret  work 2921 

Can  only  have  or  use  that  issued  by  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge 2921 

Cannot  rehearse  in  Lodge-room  any  degree  or  secret  work,  except..  2922 

Can  only  rehearse  authorized  work  prepared  by  Sovereign  G.  L 2922 

Devices  to  make  ridiculous 2923 

Those  who  nse  such  devices  to  be  expelled •. . . .  2923 

Improper  to  publicly  display  costumes  used  in  degrees 2924 

They  form  part  of  paraphernalia  of  secret  work 2924 

Photographs  not  allowed 2925 

Candidates  for  D.  D.  G.  M.  must  know  secret  work 1779 

As  to  duties  of  D.  D.  G.  M.      See  District  Deputy  Grand  Master 

under  head  of  Officers  of  Grand  Lodge. 
As  to  charge  books  or  rituals.     See  Charge  Books. 
As  to  charges  and  lectures.     See  Charges  and  Lectures. 
As  to  exemplification.     See  Exemplification  of  Degrees  and  Work. 
As  to  Rebekah  Lodges.     See  Rebekah  Branch. 

WORK  AND  LABOR: 

Arrears  for  dues  and  Lodge  indebted  to  brother  for 312,  1074 

WRITE: 

May  initiate  persons  who  cannot  write 1448,  1455 

Visitor  by  card  who  cannot  write  his  name 2873 

As  to   writing  or   copying  charges.     See  Charges  and  Lectures; 
Rebekah  Branch. 

WRIT  OF  MANDATE:    See  Mandamus. 

WRITTEN  WORK :    See  Work  of  the  Order. 

YEAR :    See  Fiscal  Year. 

YEAS  AND  NAYS: 

In  Grand  Lodge 1966 

On  call  for,  Representatives  one  vote '. '. . . .  207a 

When  yeas  and  nays  called  no  motion  in  order 1967 

Vote  of  absentees  in  Grand  Lodge,  how  recorded 207 

Veas  and  nays  taken,  Recording  Secretary  to  enter  names 1599 

Manner  of  voting Note  to    298 

In  Rebekah  Assembly.    See  Rebekah  Branch. 


i 


I.  O.  0.  F. 


Grand  Lodge  of  the  State  of  California 

OFFICE   OF   THE 

GRAND    SECRETARY 


San  Francisco....MAY....1.8...1905 


190. 


^o Lj:^^?::^?^. ^c^ye.  J'o 


..^^^7; 


Officers  and  Brothers: 


You  are  hereby  notified  that  Past  Grand 


of '^::::<M24^.. Lodge, 

has  been  duly  appointed  District  Deputy  Gravid 

Master  for  District  No Y..P...,  for  the  current  year, 

in  which  District  your  Lodge  is  located. 

Fraternally  yours, 


Grand  Secretary. 


o    O 


\ 


v5^ 


I 


^ 

> 

^ 

^ 

^ 

^ 


1 


N 


^\ 


f 


^ 

^ 


>^ 


5I 


NT 


1 


\ 


^       ^.  ^ 


^'^ 


"s 


^ 


K 


c 


<£ 


1^ 


X 


V 

I 


^ 

H 


^ 


1 


--^ 


^ 

^ 


^        >s 


NT 

V 


V 


^ 


TV 


o 


•^ 


N 


^    .^ 


^ 


I  «>*    '»'"J"MMIiPiPiPI|Rii 


